¡¶Fujin on the technical side¡·


 Chapter 1 (Catching Bugs)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In late autumn, most of the branches are gone, and the slaves who have not yet changed into winter clothes can only take a few steps to avoid the cold.

    Outside Lanboxuan, a little girl wearing a thick green coat and aqua floral patterned casual clothes walked in quickly with an octagonal food box and an ugly expression on her face.

    "Again, behind Miss Chang?" Ding Xiang was doing embroidery work in the light of day on the porch at the door, and asked without raising her head when she heard the movement.

    Fu Ling nodded and stood at the door with a food box, complaining in a low voice: "It's so demeaning to always line up behind a concubine! You didn't see how proud Chun Cui's little hooves were, as if we were just a poor family in the autumn wind.  Similar."

    Ding Xiang bit off the thread and put away the embroidery basket, got up and went to light the stove.

    Every time it was their turn to offer food to Gege, they would come back with no heat at all. The day was getting colder and colder, so Gege could not be allowed to eat cold food.

    Seeing that Fuling still looked unhappy, Dingxiang smiled peacefully: "Well, it's not like you don't know that Chuncui was sent to Miss Chang by Li Gege. It's normal for the girls in Fuxiangyuan to be arrogant."

    Fuling also knew this. Although Li Gege of Fuxiangyuan died of a child, he still had two children with him, and his prestige in the mansion was not much worse than that of Fujin.

    "Gege's status is embarrassing. As soon as she entered the house, she was treated silently. Is that to say she was treated harshly?  After all, it was the master of the imperial concubine who pointed it out to me, and no one dared to go too far.

    But that¡¯s what makes people suffocate, the cold treatment is in the quiet place, and the people who serve in the house are the best at looking at the dishes and ordering the dishes, which makes them feel annoyed.

    After finally calming down, Fuling raised her head and glanced at the half-open window: "Gege is still painting?"

    "Hmm." Ding Xiang lit the stove and took out one meat, two vegetarian, and three plates of decent-looking dishes from the food box, and put them into porcelain jars to heat.

    Fu Ling sat aside and watched the fire for her: "Do you think Ge Ge broke the pot? When I first saw her painting, I thought she was trying to gain favor. But it's been more than three months, Jian Tian'er's  When it comes to painting, every time I go in to clean it up, it¡¯s just a pile of paper dust, and I don¡¯t even see any flowers or plants. What on earth is Ge Ge drawing?¡±

    Ding Xiang hit Poria on the head with chopsticks: "Master's matters can also be discussed? Go treat Gege to dinner."

    Fuling covered her head and stood up with a pout.

    This job should have been given by the eunuch in their courtyard to grant blessings, but they thought that the blessing was not with Gege. She went out to camp every day and could not see her face easily. Otherwise, even the meal should not have been done by her, a personal girl.  manual labor.

    ¡°Gege, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Poria cocos¡¯ crisp voice reached Song Liuli¡¯s ears through the half-open window.

    She put down her pen, looked at the specious ghost-drawing talisman, sighed, lit it and put it into the charcoal brazier: "Here it comes."

    The dinner dish placed in front of Song Liuli didn't look that good.

    The cooked cabbage in vinegar was too soft, the assorted vegetables were too dry, the pork belly was greasy, and the rice was also cooked with brown rice. No respectable servant would eat such a meal.

    She suppressed her inner sigh and placed only the vinegar cabbage and rice in front of herself: "I'll just eat this, and you can divide the rest."

    Ding Xiang was a little worried: "Gege, you don't like meat and fish. I'm afraid your body won't be able to bear it after a long time."

    Song Liuli raised her head and smiled, her shallow dimples diluting her overly charming appearance: "It doesn't matter if I pay homage to Buddha during this time."

    Cloves and Poria cocos had no choice but to serve the other dishes as they were.

    Song Liuli only ate less than half a bowl of rice before putting down her chopsticks. After drinking two more cups of tea, she was full. No matter how the two girls cleaned up, she turned around and went back to her room to continue painting.

    Returning to the desk in the outer room of the west wing, she couldn't help but sat down on the chair in depression.

    It¡¯s all bullshit to say anything about paying homage to Buddha. She, Song Liuli, is a materialist. That¡¯s just because she didn¡¯t have the courage to eat the greasy food.

    In her previous life, she was born in a well-off family and worked hard on her own. After graduating from college, she became the design director of an event company in her third year of work. Naturally, her standards of food, clothing, housing and transportation were relatively high.

    ¡° Her reincarnation skills were pretty good in this life. She was born into a family of a third-grade Taipusi minister. Not to mention riches and delicacies from mountains and seas, at least she had enough food and clothing.

    Although her surname was Song, she never thought that she would enter the fourth master's backyard. After all, the worn-out Song Gege in the novel had been with the fourth master for thirty-one years, and she had never heard that the fourth master had a second son.  A concubine named Song!

    She is very aware of the terrifying aspects of entering the prince's inner court. It is a good thing to be selected, but losing the selection is also one of the life-saving knowledge points.

    ?Sigh¡ªit¡¯s done!

    She had some insights, drew another talisman and blew a breath, and the beautiful golden light flashed away.

    Song Liuli was delighted. Her golden finger did not draw talismans, but blew air into them?

    She couldn't help but draw a gold ingot and blow it - well, it would be nice to have a gold finger, but what kind of bicycle do you want?

    After happily putting away the two heating charms, before Song Liuli could continue drawing the charms, someone excitedly knocked on her door. It was Xu Fu, who had not been seen for a long time.

    "Gege, Fujin sent someone to tell me that I will return home tomorrow and ask Gege to get up early tomorrow and go to the main courtyard."

    Song Liuli responded calmly.

    The real mistress is finally back. She feels sorry for herself. Why can¡¯t she draw a fortune charm or a satiety charm?

    Song Liuli was picked up by Ding Xiang just after Yin Shi on the second day. She dressed up in a not outstanding manner, and the master and servant hurried to the main courtyard.

    It was rare for the main courtyard to be extremely lively so early, and the charming women were not interested in scheming. Everyone quickly stood at the door of the mansion under the leadership of Fujin. At this time, the genius was just starting to shine.

    This station lasted two and a half hours, and Song Liuli, whose heels were hurting and unconscious, didn't understand. Aren't these female family members usually delicate and gurgling?

    Where is Jiao?  Weak?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Song Liuli: Women in ancient times were so powerful. If they were said to be delicate, they would be delicate. If they were said to be strong, they would be strong. It makes people confused and confused.

    The article is open~ The little cards have been raised~ Let the stupid author see you!

    It can be regarded as a semi-empty Qing Dynasty. The rules are based on the Qing Dynasty. Some events will fit in but will not completely follow Qing history. Don¡¯t do any research~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 (Catching Bugs)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    A group of female relatives looked through the autumn water at the door. Finally, after midnight, the familiar apricot-colored carriage arrived.

    Fujin Ulanala was originally sitting. When she saw the carriage approaching, she quickly stood up and took a few steps forward while holding on to the maid's hand.

    The carriage soon arrived at the gate of the mansion. The little eunuch who was driving the carriage slipped out of the carriage and gave Uranala a slap in the face and knelt on the ground: "Reporting to Fujin, I entered the palace with the holy carriage and said that I would not return until noon."  , I specially remind all the masters that you don¡¯t need to come to greet us, just meet us at the family dinner in the evening.¡±

    Ulanara couldn't tell whether it was anticipation or relief. Her eyes fluctuated for a moment, and then she nodded with a gentle and gentle expression: "Get up, I understand."

    The little eunuch kowtowed neatly as a greeting to all the mistresses, and then got up and led the carriage to the side door to set it up.

    Ulanara came back to his senses, turned around and smiled lightly: "Sisters, please go back first, rest for a while and tidy up, you can come to the main courtyard at the end of the day."

    "Yes." The soft voice with the fragrance of makeup and powder was given to the autumn sun in the sky, and no one wanted to stand in vain any longer.

    Fujin took the maid away in a soft sedan chair first, and then the jingling of Linlang's ornaments made the delicate ones come back online, holding the maid's hand as they walked into the house.

    Song Liuli couldn't keep up with the rhythm. She took a step forward before Ding Xiang could reach out her hand. She was in so much pain.

    "Look at Sister Xiao Song's vigorous appearance, it seems that we are old, but we are going to see you in the evening, how happy are you from the bottom of your heart?" Mrs. Li chuckled when she saw it, waving her handkerchief and ridiculing.

    Hearing this, Mrs. Song raised her head and looked at Song Liuli's face, which had been exposed to the sun for a long time but became even more charming due to the blush on her cheeks. She felt a little unhappy in her heart.

    But she gained a lot of respect from the fourth master in the house because of her gentle and submissive temperament. She only pursed her lips and did not speak. She was not in a hurry to leave, just waiting to see Song Liuli make a fool of herself.

    Song Liuli was about to lower her head and keep up with the female relatives, when she heard Li's words and knew immediately that something was wrong.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the proud person when your head is still weak, in short, be cowardly when you should be cowardly, and be cowardly when you should not be cowardly, even if you create conditions.

    She took a step back and lowered her head smoothly: "My sister was joking. My sister was too lazy to get up late in the morning. She is a little hungry now, so she made the sisters laugh."

    Wu and Yi covered their mouths and looked at her with disdain. They both knew that Song Liuli had been quietly embarrassed by the dining room in the past few months. It was really disdainful to see her being so unworthy of publicity.

    Mrs. Li obviously didn't like her cowardice, so she tapped her nose with a handkerchief and sneered directly into the house, as if breathing the same air as Song Liuli would dirty her internal organs.

    Song Liuli: Ten years is not enough for a little girl to take revenge. Anyway, it depends on who survives. It won¡¯t be too late to take revenge when she falls out of favor and faints.

    She secretly wrote something down in her little black notebook, looking at Song and others walking in front with a nonchalant expression on her face, and then she helped Daliu back to Lanboxuan from Daliu.

    At the same time, the fourth master had left the imperial study and came to Yonghe Palace to pay his respects.

    When he arrived, there were cheers and laughter in the main hall. When he walked in, the warm scene seemed to have pressed the pause button, leaving only an uncomfortable silence.

    "My dearest friend, I wish you all the best. May your mother be blessed with peace and prosperity." The Fourth Master said expressionlessly as he waved his sleeves to say hello to Concubine De, who was standing next to the Fourteenth Prince.

    The fourteenth elder brother Yinqi frowned irritably and did not give in at all. Concubine De gently tapped his forehead with his index finger.

    Concubine De pushed Yinqi away gently before saying with a gentle smile: "Get up quickly, have you had a hard journey along the way? Serve tea to Brother Si."

    Fourth Master stood up and sat down under Concubine De, and simply said: "It's not hard to travel with Emperor Ama."

    Yinqi suddenly snorted: "What are you showing off to?"

    "Yinqi! You haven't saluted your fourth brother yet!" Concubine De's face fell. Although she doted on her fourteenth brother, she didn't want him to become a disrespectful person.

    "Greetings to the fourth brother! Mother, I haven't finished writing the big characters yet, I'm going back first!" Yinzhen saluted the fourth brother perfunctorily, and rushed out of the main hall without waiting for Concubine De to say anything else.

    "Take the tea for Brother Fourteen and send him back." Concubine De sighed softly, and after giving instructions to Xu Kang, the eunuch of Yonghe Palace, she turned to look at Fourth Master with a guilty look on her face.  It's because E Niang didn't teach him well, let him apologize to you next time."

    Fourth Master picked up the tea without paying much attention and quickly put it down: "No, he is still young."

    Facing Yinqi, Mr.After a piece of snack, she remembered that there was an extra princess in the house.

    "I'm afraid that my mother-in-law might think too much about the newly arrived sister Xiao Song, so I arranged her in Lanboxuan. It's a bit far from the outer courtyard. Do you need to move her?"

    Fourth Master had something in his stomach, and he felt a little sleepy without feeling so uncomfortable: "No, Lan Baixuan is fine."

    Ulanala nodded, with a gentle smile on her round face: "Sister Song is very good-looking, but there are still a few heirs in our house. If I am not busy, I should go into the backyard more often."

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t want to talk about Song Liuli, so he just changed the subject calmly: "How is Honghui doing these days? Is Hongyun feeling better?"

    Ulanara¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he changed the topic Congshan Ruliu.

    The smile on her face became more sincere when she talked about the child: "Honghui, I remember my father said that I should practice calligraphy diligently. In the summer, I got a little bit hot from writing. Hongyun is doing pretty well, and he looks strong."  some¡­¡­"

    The fourth master did not wait for the meal. After finishing a plate of snacks, he fell asleep on the soft couch accompanied by Ulanara's soft voice.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, he always rides beside the Holy Driver, and even a young man can¡¯t stand it.

    Uranala covered him with a thick blanket and leaned on the soft couch for a while.

    It wasn¡¯t until Shenshi that she called up the fourth master and asked him to take a bath and change clothes while she went to wash up and prepare for the family dinner.

    Maybe it was because she hadn¡¯t seen the Fourth Master for several months, and the female family members all arrived very early. Song Liuli thought that Shen Shizhong came early enough, but she didn¡¯t expect that everyone except Li would be there by then.

    Fortunately, neither Fourth Master nor Si Fujin had come out yet, so she quickly sat down at the last seat, lowering her head and pretending to be waiting.

    After Mrs. Li came with Da Gege and the second elder brother, the fourth master came out soon, and Si Fujin followed him with a dignified look on his face.

    "Greetings to you, I wish you all the best." All the girls bowed down in unison.

    The voice is charming and charming, as if you can squeeze out two pounds of sugar by twisting and twisting.

    Song Liuli felt that the sweetness was not enough, so she just opened her mouth and her voice was so small that she didn't even hear the movement of Lilac beside her.

    "Mr. Song" Ulanara called out with a gentle look on his face after he sat down.

    Song Liuli lowered her head and showed no reaction. She was the little Song family, and her life-saving technique was number two: Never be sentimental.

    As soon as Mrs. Song raised her head, Mrs. Ulanala followed her before she finished her words: "You just entered the house, please give me a gift."

    Now, one of them raised his head with an unnatural look on his face, while the other lowered his head and praised himself for being steady, and an awkward silence spread.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Song Liuli: If you are cowardly, you must be able to afford it, and if you are steady, you must be steady!  I take life-saving tips with a pinch of salt!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Fujin finished speaking the second half of the sentence, Song Liuli's heart was blown away by two words - Damn it!

    Isn¡¯t she Xiao Song?

    What would Mrs. Song think?

    Should you look up first or kneel down first?

    After Soul asked three times, various expressions such as bewilderment, panic, and shy flashed through Song Liuli's mind. As soon as she raised her head, she ended up with Fourth Master's emotionless rejection.

    "No need, everyone, get up and pass the meal around."

    Ulanala glanced calmly at Song Liuli, who stood up slowly but still lowered his head, and ordered to Qiu Shun, the eunuch in the main courtyard, without changing his tone: "Pass the meal."

    It was in vain that little Song¡¯s charming appearance was wasted. Ulanara was originally going to give her some face so that the Fourth Master could look up to her.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????turns into a good opportunity, but because Song Liuli¡¯s identity is embarrassing, he's not afraid of her jumping too much after being favored, is a pity.

    Mrs. Li naturally knew what Fujin was thinking, otherwise she wouldn't have had two children nearby and still had to embarrass a little princess who had just entered the house and had no foundation.

    She lowered her eyes and looked mockingly, and gently pushed the big lattice next to her.

    The seven-year-old Da Gege knew what E Niang meant, and hurriedly approached the Fourth Master with admiring eyes.

    The eldest brother Honghui quickly came to the hall after packing up the homework that the fourth master had taken the exam for. Together with Hongyun, who was still talking rudely, the women in the room were all excited when they saw this scene of a loving father and a filial son.  There are different calculations.

    Although Song Liuli lowered his head, he looked around and saw Song's expression of surprise. Thinking of Fourth Master's reaction just now, he started to make plans.

    Others are probably planning how to get Chong to have children.

    What Little Song Gege is planning is what other talismans can she draw to prevent herself from being tortured to death in this backyard.

    This dinner made Song Liuli feel cold to the core.

    The concubine is not qualified to attend the family banquet. She is the last to enter the palace, so she naturally sits at the bottom.

    The late autumn night was not warm. When the slaves coming in and out lifted the curtain, the cold wind always hit her back accurately.

    Others toasted the fourth master, and the fourth master drank to show his dignity. Song Liuli stood up from the stream to toast the fourth master, but he only touched his lips and then put it down.

    Not counting all the mistresses in the house, there are countless servants serving them. I think everyone in the fourth master's house will know before tomorrow that she, Song Liuli, doesn't please the fourth master. You can imagine what will happen next.  What day is waiting for her

    The soup brought to Song Liuli was rarely still hot, but drinking it made her feel even more chilled.

    As expected, the servant of the fourth master's house was more discerning and courageous than she thought, and his appearance changed when he mentioned Lan Baixuan's breakfast early the next morning.

    Fuling was filled with dissatisfaction: "They have gone too far! I clearly saw that the porridge was still simmering on the stove, but they gave us cold porridge and pickles that had been left overnight"

    Ding Xiang quickly pushed her and stopped her from saying anything more.

    Song Liuli looked at the suspicious stuffed object on the pickles, her brows furrowed tightly, and she had no appetite for breakfast.

    "Dingxiang, look at how much silver I still have, use it to buy it, otherwise I'm afraid I'll be hungry." She sighed, but she didn't feel bad about the money, she was just afraid that it wasn't enough.

    Although she was born in the family of a third-rank official in the Han Army Banner, she was not the legitimate daughter. E Niang had long since lost favor. She relied on her two lifetime skills to coax her legitimate mother, who had no daughter but only two sons, into liking her.  Because she can be a talent show, she can have enough food and clothing.

    But that was it. Before entering Fourth Master¡¯s house, her mother gave her a thousand taels of silver notes, and her mother gave her another two hundred pieces of silver.

    The legitimate mother has her word first, and this is the standard for the daughters of the Song family when they get married. From now on, they have to rely on themselves. After all, everything in the house will belong to the two legitimate sons.

    "But if we start using money now, what can we do in winter?" Fuling was still a little worried.

    Although Ding Xiang is from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, she is an orphan.  Fu Ling's family was all bought into the fourth master's house, but her father and mother had nothing to rely on at Zhuangzi, so they couldn't help at all.

    Song Liuli is not worried about this. Her talisman output is now stable. As long as she has no worries about food and drink, her life will be safe.

    Fortunately, it seems that these two maids are still loyal after these few months. This is the confidence that Song Liuli feels that he can survive a difficult life.

    "She alone will definitely have no chance."

    "As for why she doesn't want to win favor by coaxing her aunt,He likes Mrs. Li who has a good figure and a gentle face. He also likes Ms. Li who is carefree, gentle and has a bright appearance. He doesn't even dislike Mrs. Fuji's dignified and comely appearance.

    He just doesn¡¯t like this kind of woman who is too charming but not plump in figure.

    He didn't pay attention to Song Liuli's appearance at the family dinner the day before yesterday. He just heard her voice and felt unhappy. Now that he saw her, he wanted to leave immediately.

    But remembering what Kangxi had told him after today¡¯s imperial dynasty, Fourth Master frowned but calmly picked up the tea and smelled it.

    Even the tea is so hard to swallow!

    Song Liuli felt that the air pressure was getting colder and colder. From the corner of her eye, she noticed Fourth Master's frown and disdain for the tea, and resisted the urge to pout.

    What kind of good tea can an unloved concubine have?  Didn't you click on the ac number?

    "She doesn't like her but she still comes over to make her feel uncomfortable. Is it because the servants in the mansion are not mean to her enough?"

    There is simply something wrong!

    The fourth master didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but his face finally returned to calmness and he ordered Su Peisheng: ¡°Pass the meal.¡±

    Um?  This is possible. The dissatisfied Song Liuli's eyes lit up. No matter why the fourth master ate at her place, he could get a good meal today!

    The little person who was clouded in her heart suddenly beamed with joy.

    When Manager Liu of the dining room heard what Su Peisheng¡¯s young apprentice said, he didn¡¯t react.

    "You mean Song Gege?"

    Su Baosheng just chuckled: "It's Little Song Gege from Lan Boxuan, you heard that right."

    Manager Liu: ""

    Isn¡¯t it said that Xiao Song is not liked by Fourth Master?  Otherwise, he couldn't turn a blind eye and watch the people below making money!

    This is really the master's heart is like needles under the sea, the needles are really piercing the slave's heart!

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t know that the dining room was still hesitating whether to return the money. Although this meal faced an ice cube, it was the best meal she had ever had since she entered the house, bar none!

    "If Ding Xiang hadn't winked so crazily at Song Liuli, the fourth master couldn't help but glance at her. She really wanted to serve a third bowl of rice.

    She is still growing!

    With a slight regret and a very, very deep sense of satisfaction, Song Liuli was much more relaxed than when the fourth master first arrived. She was slightly sleepy while drinking the digestion tea. She finally suppressed her yawn and waited to see this master off.

    She was going to bed early so that she could make up for the uneaten bowl of rice in her dream!

    Fourth Master saw Song Liuli squinting her slightly upturned almond eyes, like a satiated little fox, and most of the resistance in his heart disappeared unconsciously. He cleared his throat and said, "Let's rest."

    After Song Liuli heard his voice, she stood up and squatted down as a conditioned reflex. Then she heard what he said and was stunned.

    She knows that she has to pay back the food she has eaten, butit¡¯s not good to stop being a person so soon, right?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Asking about Song Gege¡¯s psychological shadow area ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Poria and Dingxiang waited on Song Liuli and didn't dare to take a rest after washing up. They left Xu Fu to be attentive next to Su Peisheng. The two stood at the door waiting for water inside.

    From time to time, muffled low gasping sounds could be heard in the room, and one could tell that the master was in high spirits. The constant ambiguous sounds made the two girls standing at the door blush.

    But as time went by, the woman's soft and charming voice slowly began to change its tone, and in the end there was only a faint sound of sobbing, and the two began to worry again.

    Su Peisheng looked at the clock and was a little surprised.

    Although their father is still young and is quite capable of doing things in the house, it is strange that he has not finished his work even after two hours.

    Don¡¯t you like Xiao Song Gege?  Tsk tsk tska man¡¯s mouth!

    Fourth Master also realized for the first time that the seductive voice he usually disliked the most was so intolerable when placed between the bed curtains.

    He dislikes sweets the most, and he doesn¡¯t like anything sweet. What¡¯s more, after Song Liuli lost the patience to hold her throat in pain, he should be disgusted by the sweet and greasy sound damn disgust!

    Seeing Song Liuli with tears in the corners of her eyes, her small and tender lips open, a few broken moans escaped from time to time. The fourth master, who had always been calm and restrained, couldn't help but blush. His eyes could be seen in the dim tent.  out of control.

    Song Liuli was in pain and tired now, and her tears never stopped. She was not crying in pain, but clearly tears of regret.

    If she was given another chance, she would definitely not put this wolf into her bedroom just because she was greedy for the big meal she might have in the future.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? you be in 2014

    She felt like she was going to die. She didn¡¯t die in the house fight, nor did she die from hunger and cold. She was really unwilling to do so!

    ¡°UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuMaster, please spare me, I can¡¯t survive.¡± Facing the beast that was still attacking, Song Liuli felt that it would be too late to surrender if she didn¡¯t raise the flag, and she could ask for the shame later.

    Fourth Master hugged the sleek little fox tightly, and finally restrained the urge to do it again. He was quite dissatisfied: "I see you have eaten a lot, and I don't know where all the meat has gone."

    Song Liuli endured the humiliation without saying a word, only sobbing lightly.

    She has already said that she is still growing!  !  commit a sin!

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t care what she thought, her soft look could satisfy the man¡¯s self-esteem, and he asked for water in a good mood.

    Song Liuli was half-supported and half-carried into the bathtub by Fuling and Dingxiang, and she finally managed to save her life. When she returned to the bedroom after washing, the Fourth Master actually performed a powerful interpretation of what it means to not recognize someone when you put on your pants -  ¡ª

    "You sleep on the couch."

    The fourth master knew very well that sleeping together again would have to be a struggle. After all, this was the first time for Mrs. Song, so he was not stingy with being considerate if he was satisfied.

    But Song Liuli couldn't appreciate his kindness. She lowered her head and agreed obediently, then lay on the couch next to her. She felt so depressed that her body ached, and she couldn't sleep for a long time.

    He occupied her bed, slept with her, and forced her to sleep on a hard and narrow couch. Is this what humans do?

    With silent defamation and anger, she finally fell asleep.

    Because she slept late, she didn¡¯t hear any sound when the Fourth Master left.

    When she was woken up by Ding Xiang, it was still dark, but the fourth master had been gone for more than an hour.

    "I asked Eunuch Su to give me a reward. It's a set of emerald hair and face, and two nephrite bracelets. This is a generous reward." Although Ding Xiang didn't sleep enough and her eyes were black, there was a smile on her face.  Bright.

    Having a reward means that I am satisfied with the service last night. I think Gege will be favored because of her good looks.

    Ding Xiang doesn¡¯t have any big pursuits. At least no one in the dining room or in the house will dare to cause trouble in the future. This is a great thing. If Ge Ge is pregnant with a boy and a half girl again Ouch, I don¡¯t dare to think about it.  Dare to think.

    As soon as Song Liuli sat up, she felt as if she had been torn apart and roughly sewn back together again. She felt sore all over her body, especially somewhere under her body.

    The thought of having to walk half an hour to the main courtyard to serve tea made her want to die, and she had no time to pay attention to what the fourth master had given her as a reward.

    She doesn¡¯t care, but there are people who care.

    When Mrs. Li found out, she just snorted, especially when she knew that Mr. Song had sent someone to deliver something to the outer courtyard yesterday afternoon. There was an indescribable sarcasm in her eyes: "I really want to see how good Mrs. Song's good old face can be."There are many affairs in the mansion, and I can't take too much care of the affairs in the mansion, so I asked Sister Li and Sister Song to assist in the affairs of the mansion. I heard that my sister has suffered a lot of grievances?  "

    Song Liuli was not a stupid person. After hearing what Fujin said, his mind immediately started spinning.

    If the Li family and the Song family had made her suffer, she had no doubt about it, but when there was a legitimate son, the servants in the mansion were not stupid. It would have been impossible for her to sit on the bench for so long without Fujin's indulgence.  .

    But now why is she asking this?  Song Liuli hadn't experienced many house fights, mainly because her wife, Ama, was too powerful and there was no one in the family who could jump.

    She didn¡¯t have time to think too much, so she just lowered her head and shook her head slightly: ¡°Thank you for your concern, sister. I am new to the house and don¡¯t know the rules in the house. I think there are times when I make mistakes, so I don¡¯t feel aggrieved.¡±

    Uranala chuckled lightly. She didn't care whether Song Liuli was pretending to be honest or really didn't understand. As a Fujin, she didn't need to beat around the bush with Song Liuli: "Sister, don't be nervous. I'm telling you this today just to remind you.  If you want to live more comfortably in the mansion, you must first understand who the master of the mansion is. As long as you are obedient, the master will not let you be wronged, don't you think?"

    Song Liuli realized something. Is Fujin asking her to take sides?  Just like how her mother-in-law followed the instructions of her aunt and made things difficult for other concubines?

    Do you think so highly of her?  It seems that she is still not deep enough!

    She didn¡¯t want to be a princess for the rest of her life. If she wanted to live well, she had to be in a position where she wouldn¡¯t be killed.

    Life-saving Tip 3: Be cautious before ambition.

    "Gege doesn't need to be on the jade plate, she can only be regarded as one of the high-ranking ones among the dispensable things. She doesn't have the capital to be as arrogant as Li at the moment.

    Song Liuli stood up slowly, biting her back molars to hold back the moans of her leg muscles, and knelt on the mat that had not yet been removed: "Sister Fujin said, remember it, and you will definitely listen to your master in the future.  Be careful with your words and actions. Never dare to make mistakes."

    It¡¯s not certain who this master is.

    ????????????? To disobey the Fourth Master is to think shit. If it¡¯s Fujin, she is also the Fourth Master¡¯s subordinate, isn¡¯t she?

    ???????????????????????

    Ulanala heard the caution in her words, the smile on her lips remained unchanged, and she was not in a hurry to let Song Liuli make her attitude clear.

    This dog, which has never been beaten, doesn¡¯t know what it means to be afraid. Let her eat the killing stick first, and she will know the benefits of being obedient.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Song Liuli: The Fourth Master who is not a human being, the Si Fujin who is dedicated to raising dogs, and the foxes who are of great virtue. Has she entered the zoo?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 (Catching Bugs)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The fourth master was not idle after returning to the government. The Yao people from Lianshan in Guangdong often came out to harass the people. Regarding the failure of the encirclement and suppression by General Liu Hutui's troops and the murder of deputy general Lin Fang, it caused some waves in the court.

    Prince Yinzhen of Zhijun wanted to take command and send troops to Guangdong for encirclement and suppression. The prince's ministers were busy trying to stop him. The court was full of smoke and smoke, which made Long live the Lord extremely unhappy.

    At the moment, it has not yet been decided who will take the Eight Banners vanguard soldiers and the red cannons to go south, but it will only be a matter of a few months, and food and grass must go first.

    Fourth Master Tian has taken a temporary post in the Ministry of Household Affairs, and now he needs to be busy sorting out the memorials from previous years and figuring out the route for grain and grass to go south.

    This busy work has come to an end temporarily after the application time.

    "Have you given the reward to Xiao Song?" Fourth Master asked casually, rubbing his tired wrist.

    Su Peisheng knew that although his father looked careless, he was actually a little caring.

    He would not express his feelings wrongly, so he just bowed and replied with a smile: "If you want to go back to me, I will ask Baosheng to deliver it to Lan Baixuan early in the morning. According to the special status, I will select the good things that come from the sect this year."  Sent over."

    The fourth master nodded after hearing this. To say how much he cares about it now, he really doesn¡¯t.

    His aesthetics have not changed, but he still feels that Song Liuli does not meet his aesthetics. Asking this question is nothing more than a taste of what happened in the dim tent.

    "Have someone tell Madam Song that I will go over to have dinner with her today." The fourth master directly changed the subject.

    Su Peisheng knew that his master was thinking of yesterday¡¯s purse and wanted to give Song Gege some face, so he immediately bowed with a smile and went out to make arrangements.

    The Song family couldn't tell whether they were happy or sarcastic after receiving the letter. This was really behind Song Liuli.

    Her personal maid Silver Bracelet cautiously stepped forward and asked: "Gege, do you still need to prepare fragrant soup today?"

    Song held the chess piece in his hand for a moment before replying with a cold face: "No, just use some osmanthus oil."

    The fourth master doesn¡¯t like the strong taste of fragrant soup if soaked in too much.  She had soaked it one day in advance and the next day, but it was too late to soak it now, so she simply used some essential oil in hot water to bring out a light fragrance.

    "Yes, I will prepare now."

    Mrs. Song ate a few snacks in advance so that she could eat less in front of the fourth master. Then she went to bathe and change clothes. She also changed into a moon-white flag outfit and prepared to welcome the fourth master on the soft couch early in a gentle manner.

    Just waiting for the evening, I didn't see the fourth grandfather who came over when I was over.

    After a while, Liang Cheng curled up and quietly entered the house. He knelt on the ground as soon as he entered the door: "Gege, I sent someone to tell you that the second elder brother had a fever and shouted for Amma. The fourth master has gone.  Fuxiangyuan.¡±

    "Bang!" The purple clay teapot she just bought today broke into pieces again. Mrs. Song's chest heaved and her face became horribly distorted for a moment.

    But she quickly calmed down while gasping for breath, with a bit of madness in her eyes: "Everyone is against me, Song Liuli first, then Li Yao, they are all bitches!"

    The silver bracelet and Liang Cheng¡¯s heads were knocked motionless on the cold ground, and their ears could only be decorations at the moment.

    Mrs. Song closed her eyes for a long time before she picked up the cold tea and drank it in one gulp: "Tomorrow, let Yinqiu leave the house quietly and go to the Song house to deliver a message for me. Just tell me what I didn't want.  , now I want it again, let them find a way to send it in for me."

    The silver bracelet trembled and whispered: "Yes!"

    The fourth master was ridiculed many times by his brothers because of his heir. Even Kangxi would ask about it from time to time. He was very concerned about the only baby in the family.

    When he heard that Hong Yun was ill, he knew about Li's methods to win favor, but when he thought that Hong Yun wanted to see Amma, he didn't think of refusing.

    That night, we naturally rested in Fuxiangyuan. The autumn breeze was blowing, the dark room was fragrant, and the gurgling water was accompanied by Li's proud smile.

    Song Liuli was smiling as cheerfully as she was.

    She really couldn't help laughing, and she was being reserved if she didn't laugh out loud.

    Since entering the house, she has never had the same hot meals and dishes.  Nowadays, not only are you eating well, but the three menus of one meat and two vegetarian dishes are full of variety every day.

    You must know that it is the same meat and two vegetables. It makes a big difference whether the meat is sliced ??pork or braised pork, and whether the vegetarian dish is cold salad or freshly stir-fried vegetables.

    It¡¯s not easy to eat fresh vegetables in late autumn, let alone two plates of exquisite and delicious snacks with every meal.

    Except for feeling unwell in the morning??What do I need to do?  "

    Xu Fu kowtowed to her: "I stayed in the Ministry of Internal Affairs for three years, and stayed in the house with my godfather for four years. After my godfather died, I used all the money to exchange for the errand of Gege. I knew Gege from the beginning.  You may not be favored.¡±

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows: "Keep talking."

    "My slave has only one request. If Ge Ge agrees, he will never play with his life. If anything happens, he will let the slave go out to hold the vat. The slave swears to follow Ge Ge for the rest of his life and will never betray him!" Xu Fu said firmly without raising his head.

    ??????????????????????????? It sounds like there are a lot of stories. Song Liuli understands what this smart eunuch in junior high school and elementary school wants.

    She stepped forward and helped Xu Fu up: "I promise you, as long as you don't betray the Lord, even if something happens to me, I will never let you die in front of me for no reason."

    Seeing that Xu Fu didn¡¯t believe it and just looked at the ground, she smiled and went into the inner room and took out three talismans.

    "This is a lie detector talisman. You can try it. First tell the truth, and then tell a lie. What will happen?" Song Liuli handed him two talismans folded into the Eight Trigrams and held one in his hand.

    "We all use this talisman to speak. You can rest assured that I will be at ease."

    After all, contract workers still need to be more secure!

    After Xu Fu said a few words seriously, he looked at the talisman seal that was boiling in his hands and turned into ashes. He raised his head and looked at Song Liuli with eyes full of shock: "Gege has been painting in the room every day, and this is the talisman seal mark that he painted?"

    Song Liuli smiled: "Before we reach a consensus, are you sure you want to know?"

    Xu Fu understood that the reason why he survived to this day was not through cleverness. He immediately took the talisman and repeated what he just said.

    Soon after Song Liuli did the same thing, she smiled at him and said, "It's enough for you to know and for me to know about this matter, do you understand?"

    Xu Fu nodded, glanced outside the door, and felt a contrasting sense of happiness: "I understand that making money silently is the way to survive."

    "Very good, then I'll leave the food delivery to you!" Song Liuli nodded, feeling a little sleepy with satisfaction.

    She struggled for a long time, but could not make up her mind to draw the talisman. In the end, she decided to try again after waking up.

    "After all, even if the food is mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, nothing will happen for a while. If you make it too obvious, you might think the doctor is a fool?"

    She thought she had overestimated all the women in the backyard, but in fact, she still underestimated some people.

    The night after three days¡ª¡ª

    "Let that girl sprinkle some of the pollen under the Lanboxuan tree, and then put the rest of the pollen in Song Liuli's purse, and she won't have to worry about the rest." A clear and soft female voice ordered.

    The maid on the side responded in a low voice, and the aqua blue maid's robe disappeared in the night, bringing with it the late autumn breeze.

    After a while after the cold wind blew, the gray-blue robe corners silently followed the direction of the wind.

    The first snow seems to be coming soon.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Song Liuli: I¡¯m afraid when I get dirty!

    Fourth Master: I don¡¯t dislike it.

    Song Liuli: Yes, because you are a scumbag!

    Fourth Master:

    The matter of Yao people¡¯s intrusion can be found on the history website~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-04-03 05:41:22~2020-04-04 04:47:10~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 fog;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Mist 6 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After all, Mrs. Song was the fourth master¡¯s first woman, so she might have some different meanings to him. After the second elder brother was well, he stayed at Mrs. Song¡¯s place for three days in a row, giving her enough face.

    Mrs. Song served her as tenderly as water, and her complexion became better and better day by day. Even Liang Cheng, who went to the dining room to bring food, raised his head a lot.

    The little eunuch called Brother Liang one after another, causing Liang Cheng to take two out of three steps.

    The dining room has always been a place where superiors are worshipped and inferiors are suppressed. They don't tamper with the food, but they still have ways to deal with those who are not favored.

    The most oily and water in each house is the dining room and eunuchs on each door.

    ??????????? Some people can make money from this kind of money, but some people are not sure whether they should make money or not.

    "Godfather, Lan Baixuan only served me once, and I haven't seen him again for half a month. How can we just let that boy Xu Fu take the meal away smoothly? Liang Cheng said at the door in a weird way today.  It took a long time." The little eunuch who was responsible for welcoming Mr. Liu stood behind Mr. Liu and patted his back while not forgetting to test him.

    Manager Liu half-closed his eyes and replied lukewarmly: "He is just a bird, his bones are nothing like two or two. He only has a few meals. Can your eyelids be any shallower?"

    The little eunuch chuckled and became more attentive with his hands: "Isn't my son too young? Can my godfather teach me?"

    Manager Liu opened his eyes and slapped him on the head: "How many times have you seen me enter the backyard these days? How do you know that I won't think of that person? The reward in our business here is big. As long as this person is not raped.  I'll beat you to death with a stick, but you can't be so cold-faced too quickly, otherwise who will reward the dining room in the future? You must know that feng shui will always take turns, so you should learn from it."

    The little eunuch touched the back of his head and understood a little: "Son, remember, if Xu Fu comes tomorrow, I will give him an extra plate of mung bean cake."

    Manager Liu closed his eyes again. The status of the dining room has always been high. Except for the main courtyard and Fuxiang courtyard, there is really no need to rush to please other places.

    But he also knew that this boy had been embarrassed by Liang Cheng¡¯s advice in the past two days, so he just let him go.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but the dining room are a neutral place and it¡¯s not easy for anyone to come and talk to Fujin except the serious master.

    It was already dark when Xu Fu walked into Lanboxuan with his dinner meal. As soon as he walked in and saw Poria, he was all smiles: "Sister Poria, there are new hibiscus cakes made today. I want a plate for the master. This is  For you and Sister Dingxiang, try it out."

    Poria held the sweet hibiscus cake and turned around Xu Fu a few times with surprised eyes: "You little eunuchs and little eunuchs are easy to communicate with, but Liu Xiaobao's grandson doesn't speak well to me every time he sees me."

    Xu Fu: ""

    If your brain is not working well, you don¡¯t have to talk about it, right?  It¡¯s hard for me to reply to you, right?

    After placing the meal in the outside room, Xu Fu handed over Ding Xiang and invited Song Liuli out to eat.

    As soon as she sat down, before she even moved her chopsticks, Su Baosheng came in from outside: "Hey, little Song Gege hasn't eaten yet?"

    Song Liuli: "" Isn't this nonsense?

    Su Baosheng beat Qian'er and just bowed and smiled: "I've asked Gege to come over and serve you. Look"

    Song Liuli was a little surprised: "Can you let me go over after I finish my meal?"

    Su Baosheng had a smile on his face, but his words were clear: "This I'm afraid it's not right to let the master wait."

    Song Liuli sighed deeply, there was nothing he could do, it was a bad thing because his status was too low.

    ¡°Then go, maybe you can get some snacks.

    But after going to the outer courtyard, Song Liuli discovered that the fourth master didn't have to wait, he had probably finished his meal long ago, and he didn't know where he got the leisurely leisure from. He put a pot of wine and was drinking alone.

    "My maid and concubine, please greet me." Song Liuli knelt down and saluted.

    "Come and have a drink with me." The fourth master didn't say much, and seemed to be in a good mood.

    Song Liuli: ""

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???

    But she didn¡¯t dare to say that she didn¡¯t use the dinner. Who knew that this man had left her with a heartless impression? She was still a woman who still dreamed of being a queen mother, and she could never give up at the starting point.

    So she sat down with kindness, and Su Peisheng presented her with a white jade wine cup, and he filled it up for her very considerately.

    "Have you ever had a drink?" Fourth Master raised his glass and glanced sideways at her, because she lowered her head slightly, and looking at her like this seemed to look better than last time.

    In the past few days, I finally finished my food and grass, and he was relieved. Somehow I wanted to talk to his wife.The purse is held close to the waist.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    She quickly took it away: "Xu Fu!"

    Xu Fu opened the curtain, rubbed his hands and walked in: "My servant is here."

    Song Liuli frowned: "Go and check what's in this sachet."

    Xu Fu had a stern look on his face and immediately took the sachet carefully: "I'm going to find my acquaintance, my nanny."

    Ding Xiang was a little anxious: "But the sachet has been tampered with?"

    Song Liuli started to unbutton her clothes: "It's too late, change my clothes quickly, hurry up! Go to the main courtyard to pay your respects first."

    Poria and Dingxiang looked at each other uneasily, and quickly changed her clothes from head to toe.

    Because of this trouble, she didn't even have time to use her breakfast, so she hurried to the main courtyard with Ding Xiang.

    When they arrived, although it had not yet passed the greeting time, everyone was already here, and even Mrs. Li was already sitting on the side.

    "Huh! You've only been here a few times, and you've learned to be arrogant? Why didn't you come a little later?" Ms. Li said sarcastically, looking at Fujin who came out at the right time.

    Song Liuli looked at Fujin who came out, and knelt on the ground while enduring the muscle soreness: "I beg Fujin to punish me. I sprained my foot when I went out, and I was delayed when I went back to change a pair of shoes."

    Ulanara's face was pale, but his tone was very gentle: "It's okay, get up."

    "Thank you Fujin for your forgiveness." After Song Liuli stood up, she followed the others and squatted down again. The soreness of her leg muscles almost made her scream.

    She gritted her teeth, and it took her a while to hold back.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    Eh?  Could it be that she couldn't hold it back?

    Song Liuli was stunned for a moment, then she realized that it was Yi Shi who was squatting in front of her, holding her stomach and shouting.

    "What's going on? Why don't you help you get up quickly!" Ulanara stood up quickly, "Go and call the doctor!"

    Looking at Yi Shi who was lying on the soft couch non-stop, Song Liuli's heart kept sinking. Thinking of what happened in the morning, she always had a bad feeling

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: I am doing this for your own good!

    Song Liuli: Haha I will just look at you scum quietly and say nothing.

    Fourth Master: Then I will sleep with you in my arms.

    After a long time¡ª¡ª

    Song Liuli: Please, please, you are still a scumbag!  Zhazha is pretty good!

    Fourth Master: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-04-04 04:47:10~2020-04-05 06:07:16~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of mist;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    By the time the Fourth Master returned home from the next court, Yishi had already given birth in her Yueyiyuan, and what fell was a full-grown male fetus. Yishi shouted and fainted on the spot.

    At this time, it was difficult for Fujin to pursue Yishi's concealment of pregnancy, so he had the servants in Yishi's yard tied up and tortured severely.

    "This is obviously aimed at the heirs in the mansion!" Sitting next to Fujin, Mrs. Li had an indignant look on her face and her voice was a little sharp.

    Fujin pinched his forehead and looked tired: "Sister Li, tell me, who do you think it will be?"

    Mrs. Li snorted softly: "Don't you mean that my sister will offend someone by saying this? There are two younger brothers in the house right now! It's Sister Yi who is in trouble now, but it may not be the case next time."

    "Nonsense! Who dares you to do anything?" Fourth Master strode into Yueyi Garden and scolded Mrs. Li in a cold voice.

    All the girls quickly stood up and saluted the Fourth Master.

    "Sir, my concubine is also a mother, how can she be willing to curse her own child for no reason?" Mrs. Li simply knelt on the ground and cried softly, "My concubine is really worried about my little brother's safety!"

    Fourth Master cried out as he sat on the soft couch with an expressionless face, and said to Mrs. Li who was still holding the handkerchief and crying, "What do you want to say?"

    Mrs. Li wiped the tears on her cheeks, raised her head and glanced at the girls in the room, with sharp eyes: "I think we should search all the courtyards in the house, maybe the cruel person will be exposed."  True form!¡±

    Song Liuli frowned when she heard this. She felt something was wrong more and more. Xu Fu had taken the purse with her, butsince he could do something in her personal sachet, who could say for sure whether Lan Baixuan was clean?  Woolen cloth?

    Mrs. Song lowered her head with a noncommittal look on her face, but Mrs. Wu smiled and stepped forward to agree with Mrs. Li: "I also think what Sister Li said makes sense. After all, I feel more at ease with Sosou."

    Ulanara looked around a little embarrassed, and looked at the fourth master with a little guilt: "It's all my fault, it's my concubine who doesn't supervise me well. Look, sir"

    "Then search." Fourth Master's expression was indifferent, and everyone could see the anger in his eyes.

    "Su Peisheng, take someone to search."

    Su Peisheng quickly bowed and agreed, leaving Su Baosheng to search the place with his men. He turned around and left Yueyi Garden with his two remaining apprentices.

    After about an hour, it was almost time to have lunch. All the girls could not stand still and sat around the room.

    Yi Shi also woke up. Fourth Master did not go in to see her. Only Fujin went in to comfort her. He did not dare to cry loudly at the moment, but the sobbing sound did not stop.

    Su Peisheng returned to Yueyi Garden before noon. After entering the door, he glanced in the direction of Song Liuli, which completely made Song Liuli's heart sink to the bottom.

    Su Peisheng knelt on the ground and replied: "To tell you the truth, I didn't find anything wrong in Yueyiyuan, but traces of oleander powder were found in Yilexuan and Lanboxuan. Yilexuan was in the maid's house.  They were found in the room, and Lan Baixuan found it under the tung tree next to the west wing."

    As soon as he finished speaking, before Song Liuli had time to react, Wu stood up suddenly and shouted: "Impossible!"

    Yilexuan is the courtyard of the Wu family. After she shouted, she quickly knelt on the ground. Song Liuli slowed down and knelt on the ground silently despite the pain in her leg muscles.

    "Qiuye and Fujin Mingjian, if it was really my concubine who did it, how could I agree to search the yard in such a big way? I really didn't know about it!" Mrs. Wu's face was pale. She was not very good-looking, but she was currently wearing a pear blossom belt.  The rain also has a pitiful look to it.

    "Ms. Song, do you have anything to say?" Fourth Master ignored her and just looked at Song Liuli coldly and asked.

    When Mrs. Song heard him speaking, she couldn't help but flinch and stood back quickly.

    Song Liuli took a deep breath and kowtowed to the ground: "As for me, all the sisters know that I arrived late today because my shoes were not comfortable. Although I don't understand pharmacology, there is no oleander powder in Yueyi Garden.  I don¡¯t have oleander powder on my body, and I haven¡¯t had much contact with Sister Yi, so I don¡¯t have the conditions to take action.¡±

    Wu suddenly turned his head and pointed at Song Liuli fiercely: "You're talking nonsense! You've been early every time since you entered the house to greet me. Why did you suddenly sprain your foot today? You clearly avoided it in advance! I have no grievances with you.  Qiu, why do you want to harm me!"

    Song Liuli: ""

    ¡°Fuck, am I condemned? You just pointed at me and shouted?  What are you saying about a fellow suspect?

    Fujin glanced at Song Liuli with unclear meaning, and then softly interceded with the Fourth Master: "Sister Song has never left the orchid since she entered the house, except for paying greetings and sleeping with her.?¡¯s meals, it¡¯s not a trivial matter if I ask.

    Song Liuli: ""

    We have lost everyone, what else can we do?  Eat it!

    She said after lunch yesterday that she hasn¡¯t eaten anything for twelve hours. Can she avoid hypoglycemia?

    She only stopped after eating a whole plate of mung bean cake.

    "Is there oleander powder in the sachet?" Song Liuli looked at Xu Fu and asked, seeing him nodding, he probably had some idea in his mind.

    "Who can enter my bedroom?"

    Fuling quickly replied: "Except for the slave girl and Sister Dingxiang, and the rough guy in the yard, Shaoyao, who can come in and sweep, there is no one else."

    Song Liuli nodded: "Yes, I understand. Let's ask Shaoyao to come in. You two can go eat first."

    Seeing the two of them going out, she stared at their backs with complicated eyes for a while before lowering her eyes.

    Seeing her expression like this, Xu Fu was so smart that he also had some guesses in his heart.

    "Greetings from Shaoyao!" A pale little girl with double sideburns came in and knelt on the ground as soon as she entered.

    Song Liuli stood up, helped Shaoyao up very kindly, and held her arm without letting go: "Tell me, have you ever touched the sachet in my room?"

    Shaoyao's face turned even paler, and she started to tremble and almost knelt down again: "Slave I don't dare! Sister Dingxiang has ordered that I will never allow this slave to touch the objects in the room!"

    Song Liuli felt the unchanged temperature in her palm, and her eyes were sad for a moment.

    "I understand, you go out to work."

    After Xu Fu waited for Shaoyao to walk away, he saw the unchanged Bagua-shaped talisman seal in Song Liuli's palm and sighed inwardly.

    Those who are slaves can worship those who are superior and despise those who are inferior. After all, not everyone can share the same adversity.

    But betrayalit was just a joke with your life from the beginning, why bother!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 (Catching Bugs)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    By the time Ding Xiang knelt in front of Song Liuli, it was only a short while later. After a while, Fujin, who only had three days to find out the truth, would bring her and the Wu family's servants for interrogation.

    So Song Liuli didn¡¯t take a nap at noon on this day.

    "Can you tell me the reason?" Song Liuli asked Ding Xiang who was kneeling on the ground with a very calm expression.

    Ding Xiang didn¡¯t say anything. She had always been very good to Ge Ge and had never shown any clues. Today, she couldn¡¯t decide whether Ge Ge¡¯s words were meant to offend her or if she really knew it was her. She didn¡¯t leave any clues.

    "You don't have to take chances. Xu Fu clearly put his plan on the table. Poria was too anxious to hide it. Over there with Shaoyao" Song Liuli stood up and walked slowly to Ding Xiang and sighed, "  Didn¡¯t I tell you? I can tell whether it¡¯s the truth or a lie, and there have never been any surprises.¡±

    At least you can touch it.

    "I thought I was not kind to you. You will take care of all the property. Lan Baixuan also vaguely regards you as the leader, so I don't understand what the problem is." She stared at Ding Xiang and said.

    It must be sad, but she is not a real child. The adult world can withstand betrayal. The only difference is that everyone handles it differently.

    "It's my servant who can't stand it." Ding Xiang's face paled and she kowtowed to Song Liuli. When she raised her head, she was more gentle and calm than before.

    "I lost my father when I was young, but before my mother passed away, I made a marriage arrangement for my slave. That family was very kind to me and raised me like a daughter. We can get married only when my slave reaches the age But  Now I can't wait any longer. Ever since my mother-in-law knelt down and cried for help, I knew I couldn't wait for this day."

    Song Liuli closed her eyes. All situations had such sad reasons. She knew that Ding Xiang would not say more.

    She only heard her slightly ruthless voice: "You know, I won't protect you, and I won't let you splash dirty water on me."

    Dingxiang kowtowed twice more: "I know this, and I won't embarrass Ge Ge."

    Song Liuli found it hard to believe her, not because she didn't believe in her character, but because she couldn't believe the unbalanced chips at both ends of the scale, so she gently helped Ding Xiang and straightened her water-colored casual robe carefully.

    "Xu Fu, you can take her to the main courtyard later."

    Xu Fu lowered his head and responded: "Cha!"

    In his opinion, betrayal cannot be separated from the word "death" no matter what. He has seen many of them and has no trouble.

    But this was the first time I saw Fuling. Her face was extremely pale, but she rarely said a word.

    It wasn¡¯t just Song Liuli who couldn¡¯t sleep, no one in the backyard of Fourth Master¡¯s house could fall asleep except Yi Shi who had lost too much blood and needed to recuperate.

    The Wu family¡¯s girl Yun Yan had already been sent to the main courtyard by Su Peisheng during the search. She could only get angry and uneasy, but there was nothing she could do.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out how things ended up like this.

    She obviously sent Yunyan to bribe the little girl from Heyingyuan to plot against the Song family, but Oleander powder appeared inexplicably at Lan Boxuan and her place. Yunyan must have been bribed by that bitch from the Song family.  Got it!

    She hated her so much. She originally thought that Yun Yan¡¯s family was her Ama¡¯s slaves, so the Wu family trusted her. But who would have thought that the Song family could play a counter-intuitive plan, which actually made her fall down.

    Fortunately, she still has a trick up her sleeve. She is not done with the Song family!

    ????????????? Mrs. Song, whom she was thinking about, was stroking the Buddhist beads that she often recited, her face was extremely calm, only her eyes were still so dark.

    "Has your tail been wiped clean?"

    Ginkgo nodded: "All the people left in Wuzhizhou were killed, and the servants also went all the way to the Song Mansion. The entrance and exit were carefully checked by the outer gate, and no trace was left."

    "Have you ever had any fights with Yunyan and Dingxiang?"

    Ginkgo lowered her head: "Since I found out that she was pregnant, my servant has obeyed your orders and asked Yunyan to beat her in front of Wu Gege every day. She never stopped beating her. She didn't dare to talk nonsense."

    Mrs. Song nodded: "When this matter is over, their families don't have to stay."

    Ginkgo's eyes shrank: "Yes, I know."

    "The lives of a few ordinary people are nothing to the powerful family. There are countless innocent souls throughout the ages to achieve their goals.

    Ginkgo only felt a chill in her heart, but she didn't feel any pity for Yunyan and Dingxiang's family.

    Mrs. Song felt that she was in a good mood, and her face became more and more calm: "It's a pity that Mrs. Li couldn't get involved. She was on guard."The fight started, and before the fight started, she broke free from the restraints and knelt in front of Fujin again: "I have something to say, this slave."

    Fujin frowned and waved to a few powerful nuns, looked at Yunyan and said coldly: "Say!"

    "Gege only knew that Igege was pregnant, and she didn't think about attacking Igege at first, but Song Gege captured the slave's family as a blackmail, and asked the slave to frame Lan Baixuan and Yilexuan, and then sprinkled oleander powder on the  It was the sister Yue Yiyuan Huixiang who caused Yigege's miscarriage. Please give me a warning from Fujin!" Yun Yan didn't care about the snow on the ground and kowtowed directly to the ground, "I don't ask for forgiveness, I just ask Fujin and Master to let this slave go.  family!"

    After saying that, she stood up directly and without waiting for anyone to stop her, she placed herself on the railing of the corridor and fell to the ground covered in blood.

    Poria screamed out in fright, and immediately covered her mouth tightly.

    Fujin clutched his chest and shook his head when he saw Qiu Shun stepping forward to check. He then closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Hurry up and take it away! Send someone to invite me and everyone to come over."

    Qiu Shun led people to carry Yun Yan out of the house. A handsome little eunuch with red eyes stared at Yun Yan's direction for a long time before forcing himself to lower his head.

    The servants kneeling in the snow were all frightened, and Xu Fu's face was a little ugly. Only Ding Xiang was kneeling on the ground, his expression particularly calm.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    A brief explanation of this chapter is that Yun Yan, the girl of the Wu family, originally went to bribe the girl of the Song family, but was instigated by the Song family to frame the Wu family. The Wu family had a back-up, not her mother's family.

    Dingxiang was originally Fujin's nail in Lanboxuan, but was used by the Song family to frame Liuli.

    In fact, both Yunyan and Dingxiang were secretly won over by someone sent by the Li family, and they pushed forward Yi's miscarriage. By the way, they turned against each other and framed the Song family, because she discovered that the Song family had ill intentions towards the child.

    Abortion is inevitable, and most women in the backyard don¡¯t want to see other people giving birth to children.

    Liuli is still a poor little girl, and no one except the Song family wants to plot against her. Fujin speaks for her just to let her know who the master is.

    Well, that¡¯s all I can say, I¡¯ll write the rest later.  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-06 06:11:51~2020-04-07 07:33:22~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the mines: Nanyue 2;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The female relatives in the backyard are all thinking about what happened here, and it happened very quickly.

    Even though Song Liuli was far away from the main courtyard, when she arrived, the main courtyard had only just completely cleaned up the blood stains on the ground.

    Fourth Master and Su Peisheng entered the door behind her, and Fujin quickly stood up with others to salute him.

    "No need, tell me what's going on?" Fourth Master sat down on the chair next to Fujin and said coldly.

    After Fujin stood up, he held Nanny Liu's hand and stood beside him: "Yunyan said that Sister Song used her family to coerce her into using oleander powder to cause Sister Yi to have a miscarriage, and framed Yilexuan and  Lan Boxuan.¡±

    Mrs. Song had a good time and was standing there with her head lowered. When she heard Fujin's words, her heart skipped a beat, and then she took two steps forward and knelt on the porch with a pale face.

    "I would like to ask you to be clear. I care about little Princess who died a few years ago. She always likes to stay in the yard to eat fast and pray to Buddha. The slaves in my yard are also tightly controlled. I have never interacted privately with any yard. This dirty water  Why did you splash it on your maid and concubine?"

    When she spoke, her tone was not too anxious, and her soft and gentle voice had a sad tone. After she finished speaking, tears fell down her cheeks, feeling indescribably sad.

    Fourth Master frowned: "Is there any evidence?"

    Ulanara glanced at Mrs. Song with some embarrassment, and then said hesitantly: "After Yunyan finished speaking, she will die to clarify her will. The other concubines will only wait for me and the sisters to come before the trial."

    ¡°It¡¯s not like there has never been a situation in the past where other people would comment on things after the main courtyard had dealt with the matter, so she didn¡¯t do the thankless thing.

    The fourth master nodded, without any other expression, he just shouted lightly at Mrs. Song, and ordered to Fujin: "You continue the trial."

    After Uranala responded, he sat next to the fourth master again: "Next, it's time to interrogate Lan Baixuan's slaves. Are you going to recruit them directly, or are you going to punish them one by one?"

    Song Liuli glanced at the Song family and the Wu family, always feeling that the two of them were so calm, it felt weird.

    Fortunately, Ding Xiang kept her word, and before Song Liuli could stand up, she knelt down and kowtowed.

    "It was a slave who did it."

    Ulanara¡¯s hand held the handkerchief tightly, but his face remained calm: ¡°What? Are you still waiting for the master to ask you a question?¡±

    Ding Xiang raised her head and lowered her eyes and said calmly: "It was Ginkgo from Heyingyuan who came to the slave with the token of the slave's adoptive parents. He only said that their seventeen lives were in Songge's hands and asked the slave to obey his orders. The day before yesterday.  In the evening, Ginkgo asked her slave to put oleander powder into Gege's sachet and under the big tree in the courtyard. Xu Fu smelled something wrong with the sachet and couldn't use it. This morning, Gege came to the main courtyard after completely changing her clothes."

    Mrs. Song clasped her hands tightly, raised her head and glanced at Song Liuli with endless hatred in her eyes.

    If the sachet had not been discovered, there would never have been a search of the yard. Besides Fujin, the only person who could bribe Yunyan and Dingxiang was Li. It must be one of them!

    She raised her head and knelt in front of Fourth Master again, with tears falling like rain: "I'm unjust! Gingko didn't go out yesterday, how could she collude with Dingxiang to frame Sister Song!"

    After saying that, she raised her head and looked at Song Liuli sadly: "Sister Song, you are so good at this. How did I offend you? Do you want someone to frame me like this?"

    Song Liuli: ""

    It¡¯s a shame that their acting skills can be so natural. Otherwise, they were born in the wrong era. If it were left to future generations, they would be perfect movie queens!

    Mrs. Li touched the tip of her nose with a handkerchief, covering the smile on her lips. She didn't even know who her enemy was, and Mrs. Song was not wronged.

    Mrs. Wu also reacted at this time. Before Song Liuli could open her mouth, she imitated Mrs. Song and stood up: "I also want to ask Sister Song, how did I offend you and why did you frame me like this?"

    Song Liuli: ""

    Does she want to join the team?  What should I do if I can't cry?

    The Fourth Master was so noisy that he had a headache and scolded him in a cold voice: "That's enough! Shut up! Now that you know how to cry, why didn't you know how to be careful with your words and deeds? Get out of here!"

    Only then did Song and Wu stand up and stand aside, sobbing.

    ? Okay, nothing happened to her. Song Gege, the background panelist, was glad that she was a little slow.

    "Do you have any evidence?" Fourth Master asked Ding Xiang with a cold face.

    Ding Xiang continued to lower her head: "My slave sprinkled rice water on the corner of Ginkgo's clothes yesterday. If you bake it with fire, traces will appear."

    Mrs. Song clenched her fists tightly and her breathing stopped for a moment before she saidHealth Talisman.

    This kind of talisman will amplify people's emotions towards the user of the talisman. For example, Ding Xiang was feeling guilty at the time, and after using the talisman, she would only feel even more guilty. She would not be able to bear the thought of framing Song Liuli, and she still didn't know if the talisman was used.

    Song Liuli always felt that something was not right. If the Song family could plot Yilexuan and Lanboxuan's minions so well, wouldn't it be too easy to capsize the ship?

    Before she could figure it out, the new girl sent by Fujin arrived, followed by Qiu Shun, the eunuch of the main courtyard.

    "My slave, please give my regards to Princess." Qiu Shun smiled very politely, "Dingxiang and Fujin have their own arrangements. You are missing someone in the yard. Fujin asked you to send a maid over and give you a message by the way."

    Song Liuli quickly stood up and smiled politely: "Eunuch Qiu, please speak."

    "What Mr. Fujin means is that you and Wu Gege were lax in their duties and caused trouble for the house by asking someone to plot against you. You are still grounded for three months, and Wu Gege is grounded for half a year. There is no distinction between you and Wu Gege.  Gege needs to reflect on it." Qiu Shun bowed and said.

    Song Liuli swallowed a mouthful of old blood and said, "I understand. I'd like to trouble my father-in-law to report back to Fujin and tell me that I must reflect on myself."

    Qiu Shun smiled, leaving a little girl with a round face behind and left Lan Boxuan.

    At the same time, the fourth master was sitting in the study room in the outer courtyard, thinking about how to deal with the Song family. Before that, he had to go to the palace to talk to Concubine De.

    As he was thinking about it, his thoughts went in the wrong direction: "Su Peisheng!"

    Su Peisheng was already waiting carefully, but when he heard him shouting, he hurried over: "I'm here, my slave."

    "Remember to tell the dining room that the food at Lan Boxuan will be more generous!"

    Su Peisheng: "cha!"

    He was a little unsure. What did this mean?  Did he tell me that Gege in the backyard was grounded and he still took it to heart?

    ????????????? Actually, the fourth master is thinking very simply at the moment. If people know about these things in the house, they will not be able to laugh at him because he is uneasy at home.

    Fujin has been severely reprimanded by him, and he will definitely take good care of the servants in the mansion.

    He doesn¡¯t want to hear rumors from outside that there is a woman who starved to death in Sibeile Mansion. He can¡¯t afford to lose this person!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ranking will be done tomorrow, take a day off, and will be updated on time the day after tomorrow!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-07 07:33:22~2020-04-08 07:11:34~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: bertha1989 3 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 (Catching Bugs)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    No one knows the ending of Ding Xiang and Yun Yan¡¯s brother, and no one wants to know.

    Everyone who is a slave knows that sometimes the more you know, the less you can live.

    Mrs. Song is not so easy to deal with. Although she is just a princess, after all, she has given birth to children for the fourth master, and she has also made a mark on the Jade Butterfly.

    After the Fourth Master went to Yonghe Palace, Grandma Li who was with Concubine De went to Heyingyuan. After that, Heyingyuan converted into a small Buddhist hall in the east chamber.

    Mrs. Song peacefully chanted sutras and recited the Buddha's name in the small Buddhist hall without crying or making a fuss. However, she soon fell seriously ill and never appeared in front of others again.

    By the time Song Liuli, who was under grounding, got the news, he heard that the Song family had already given up medicine and treatment, and all they had to do was survive.

    "Is this really the case?" Song Liuli asked Xu Fu with some curiosity during lunch.

    Poria may have been frightened by Dingxiang's incident, and she has been feeling a little wilted in the past two months.

    The new little girl with a round face was originally named Bihuan, but Song Liuli changed her name to Mulian. It may be that she changed her name to the wrong one, or it may be that she is dull to begin with, and she is usually quick at work, but not very good at it.  Talkative.

    Now there is only one Xu Fu who can still talk to Song Liuli, and he has more face than Fuling now.

    Of course, this was also due to his ability to get around everywhere. Now when he heard Song Liuli ask, he slightly raised his head and answered with a smile: "There are grandma Dali guarding outside Heyingyuan, and there is no one except Liang Chengyan."  To be able to go in and out, the slave also smelled the medicinal smell on Liang Cheng's body. He had a bitter smell, and the slave smelled it when he was at the Ministry of Internal Affairs. It was the smell of ginseng."

    Song Liuli understood that it was very dangerous to take ginseng to kill himself.

    But as far as she knew, Mrs. Song should be fine.  Her little wings didn't move at all. It was impossible for the other party to destroy her by herself, right?

    What¡¯s more, she still has a child. Although I don¡¯t know what year it was, this little princess was born after Hongshi, so this should be the Song family¡¯s strategy to regain favor?

    She said that it was impossible for a person from the Song family who was good at calculations to fall into trouble like this!

    After lunch, Song Liuli was sitting on the soft couch drinking digestion tea. Song Liuli was too lazy to care about other people's affairs. She was not well off herself yet.

    She rubbed her cold hands, feeling a little worried: "Can't you get the charcoal fire back yet?"

    Xu Fu glanced at Mulian who was clearing the table and sighed, and replied softly: "I said that the good smokeless charcoal for the princesses is not enough at the moment, so I only gave the slave a basket of black charcoal. The black charcoal is used next to the corridor.  Okay, there¡¯s really too much smoke in the house.¡±

    Song Liuli frowned: "One basket? Even if it can be used in the house, it's not enough, right?"

    Xu Fu nodded, and when he saw Mulian leaving the door, he stepped forward and whispered: "The little eunuch in the dining room was talking like a slave, I heard that I sent someone to beat them, so we are here  I didn't get embarrassed because I brought food. Everything else only one master has the final say in the mansion right now."

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows. Although Xu Fu's words were cryptic, she understood clearly that it was Fujin who was making things difficult for her.

    After she gave a specious answer last time, Fujin smiled meaningfully.

    She didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, and she immediately encountered the situation of being framed. Even if she didn¡¯t get dirty, it didn¡¯t stop Fujin from beating her.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little funny. If she was a coward, wouldn't it be counterproductive for Fujin to do this?

    It seems that her kung fu is pretty good, but she left Fujin with the impression of being timid and fearful of getting into trouble.

    She was not in a hurry, after all, the charcoal was just to cover up the existence of the heating charm.

    She took out a heating charm and put it neatly on the soft floor: "Go get some charcoal and burn it at the door of the house for a while. Give them two more quilts for Poria and Mulian. Don't let them get cold. Wait until my confinement is over.  It¡¯ll be fine later.¡±

    Xu Fu felt that the room felt a lot warmer immediately. He was more and more impressed by the inscrutableness of his own princess. He had no doubts about what she said. With such an ability, wouldn't it be easy to get favored by his princess?

    He quickly took a charcoal basin and burned it at the door. He also left a crack in the thick door curtain and fanned at the door with a fan.

    When Mulian, who was on duty today, came in, she saw him clearly taking off his pants and farting, and couldn't help being shocked. Is this cold or hot?

    Before she could continue to wonder, she really felt the warmth as soon as she stepped through the door

    Looking at Gege who was drinking tea leisurely and Xu Fu who was fanning very seriously, her expression became duller. She was too little knowledgeable for a little girl.Yes, with an attitude of serious study, she also brought a round fan over and fanned it with Xu Fu.

    Xu Fu: ""

    ¡°Forget it, being diligent is not a bad thing.

    At the end of December, Kangxi issued an order to make Song Zhu the general of Guangdong and lead his troops southward to suppress the rebellious Yao people who were intruding the people along the coast.

    Although the food and grass had been arranged early, as the head of the Household Department, Fourth Master was still very busy. During this period, he basically never entered the backyard, and Fujin could not easily see his face.  .

    The fourth master, who had forgotten about women, was very busy and top-heavy when Zhao Fucheng, the eunuch of Fuxiangyuan, hurriedly ran over from the inner courtyard to ask for a visit.

    "Tell him to go back!" Fourth Master frowned and threw away a note, picked up the pen again and said coldly while writing.

    There is no time to compete for favors. Seeing that Long Live Master is about to close the book, he wishes he could break himself into three people. At this time, Li dared to send someone to call him. If he didn't have time, he really wanted to go to Fuxiang.  The court scolded Mr. Li severely.

    Su Peisheng trembled and did not dare to delay. He bowed and whispered: "If you want to answer me, Zhao Fucheng said that the second elder brother has a high fever and is vomiting. The imperial doctor is consulting. Li Gege asked me to come over."

    The tip of Fourth Master's pen flickered, leaving an ink mark on the letter paper. He pinched his forehead, then ignored the errands at hand, stood up and walked out. Su Peisheng hurriedly took the cloak to catch up.

    By the time Fourth Master arrived at Fuxiangyuan, Mrs. Li had almost fainted from crying. Even so, she just covered her mouth and did not dare to disturb the imperial doctor's diagnosis. Fujin sat aside and looked at the imperial doctor seriously.

    "Master! Wuwu" After the fourth master came in, Mrs. Li didn't care that Fujin was still there, and threw herself directly into the fourth master's arms, sobbing and saying nothing.

    Fourth Master could only hold her in his arms and look at Fujin and ask, "What's going on?"

    Seeing the two embracing each other, Ulanala's eyes darkened, and then she stood up and said softly: "Hong Yun started to have a fever last night. The imperial doctor checked his pulse and said he had caught a cold. He prescribed a decoction for the nanny to take, and then gave him  Hongyun drank milk But starting this morning, Hongyun suddenly started vomiting and is still waiting for consultation with several doctors from the Imperial Hospital."

    Fourth Master frowned and sat on the soft couch: "Ms. Li, go and wash up first. I'll be waiting here."

    Mrs. Li also knew that she was crying in a miserable state. She glanced inside the room with tears in her eyes, then washed her face and sat pitifully next to the Fourth Master.

    Ulanara turned his head, out of sight.

    It didn¡¯t take long. After several doctors from the imperial hospital looked at each other, the head of the hospital stood up and knelt down and said: ¡°Report to Mr. Sibeile, my little brother is poisoned.¡±

    Li's eyes were fierce for a moment when she heard this, and she immediately lowered her eyes to cover up her violence. She stood up and knelt in front of the Fourth Master, tears falling down her face: "Master, first Sister Yi was aborted, and now Hongyun is poisoned.  Please make the decision for Hong Yun! If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t be able to survive!¡±

    When Ulanara knew something happened to Hongyun, she was still a little happy in her heart. When she heard Li's words, her face also fell.

    What a Li!  Hong Yun was in such a critical situation that she didn't forget to give herself eye drops!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I have adjusted the chapter outline in the past two days and made it a little shorter~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during the period from 2020-04-08 07:11:34 to 2020-04-10 05:22:45.  ~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: Nanyue 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of mist;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mrs. Li has been sobbing silently since she finished speaking. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to cry, but looking at Fourth Master¡¯s face, she doesn¡¯t dare to continue making noise.

    After Fujin felt the cold pressure getting heavier and heavier, he gritted his molars and knelt down.

    Seeing that the Fourth Master's face was getting more and more ugly, the imperial doctors did not dare to speak anymore. They all knelt on the ground with their heads lowered and remained silent.

    The fourth master felt that his temples were throbbing with pain. He had not had a good rest in the past few days. Now there was something about Hongyun being poisoned. The palace must also know about it. I don¡¯t know what Long live the Lord will say.  What.

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down his irritable mood: "What kind of poison did you get?"

    Chief Li quickly raised his head and said, "Back to Sibeile, after diagnosing my brother's pulse yesterday at Taiyuan Hospital, he determined that it was wind-cold. He used Bupleurum, Guizhi, Pueraria lobata, Duckweed, Scutellaria baicalensis, White peony root, Licorice, and Cicada slough.  It was used as medicine. After the nanny took it, the little brother's symptoms were relieved after sucking milk. But now it seems like the symptoms after adding genk of genk. Although genk of genk can relieve cough, it is slightly toxic and can damage the spleen and stomach.  It is incompatible with licorice, so it will cause symptoms of mild poisoning and vomiting. Please be warned by Sibeile, Weichen and others will never dare to use genkwa as medicine for my little brother."

    The Fourth Master slapped the low table hard with a frighteningly cold face: "Su Peisheng, send all the slaves who have come into contact with the medicinal materials to the Sentence Department for investigation!"

    " Such blatant poisoning of the royal heirs is not something that can be concealed. It is simply interrogated directly by the Shenxing Division, and there is no need to explain it to Kangxi again.

    But there have been too many troubles in his backyard recently. Fourth Master looked at Fujin deeply and said nothing to her.

    "Mr. Li, I will leave Hong Yun's body to you. The emperor will go and tell me. You will stay in my house until Hong Yun recovers!"

    Dean Li quickly kowtowed: "I obey your orders!"

    The fourth master's look at Fujin made her heart freeze. Until she left Fuxiangyuan, the fourth master didn't say a word to her. After returning to the main courtyard, she sat softly on the soft couch, her face no longer as grim as the previous four masters.  How much better I am.

    "Mammy, have you found out what I asked you to investigate?" After all the servants stepped back, Ulanara asked Grandma Liu a little tiredly.

    Mother Liu stepped forward and rubbed her forehead for her, and replied softly: "Ding Xiang's family has indeed disappeared. The people we deployed at the neighbor's house didn't notice anything was wrong. The servant who was caught simply drank poison and committed suicide. There are no clues."

    Ulanara couldn't help but frown: "Didn't a group of people notice it?" They are all trash!

    Mother Liu kept moving her hands and her voice was a little lower: "If there is anything wrong, Yun Yan's brother has long since been canceled as a slave and was supported by Wuzhizhou to prepare for the scientific examination. Let's follow this line.  Something was wrong."

    Ulanara raised his head and looked at Nanny Liu.

    "There was a group of people wandering around the Yun family before, and they were seen by neighbors who said they looked like members of the Song family. Later, someone gave the neighbors a large sum of money and asked them to say that Yun Yan's younger brother was theirs.  My child, the leader claimed to be a servant of the Wuzhizhou family. However, the second master did not find any trace of this servant in the Wu family, but found the previous group of people. Tell the old slave, Song Gege is being plotted.  Yes, but Wu Gege doesn¡¯t seem to be such a successful person, I think there are others in our house involved.¡±

    Ulanala snorted: "Who else can it be? It must be Li!"

    Grandma Liu thought for a while before frowning and speaking: "Li Gege is always arrogant and domineering and speaks out. If this is really what she did, then she has hidden it deeply enough, and the master must be careful about her."

    Uranala sneered: "I have known for a long time that she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now that Hongyun has been poisoned, it is just because she is too calculating and makes people jump over the wall. She should know something in her heart. The Song family is afraid  There is no way to survive.¡±

    Mother Liu nodded: "I have long felt that Song Gege is too calculating but not a patient person. She can't beat Li Gege."

    Ulanala closed her eyes and remembered the cold and meaningful look from the Fourth Master just now. She also felt a little irritated in her heart: "What's going on with Little Song?"

    There was a slight smile on the corner of Liu's lips: "Little Song Gege seems to be smarter than Song Gege. Now everyone in the house is deliberately making things difficult. The old slave asked someone to give Xu Fu through it. Look.  The way she looks at peace now, the results should come out after the confinement is over."

    "She is quite smart, but she just hopes that she will be fooled by her cleverness instead of being smart, and she will follow in the footsteps of the Song family." Ulanara sighed. If the fourth master hadn't shown his intention to apply for the title of Li family, she would not have  I'm willing to put in so much effort.

    Although the eyesBreak it off, and if there is a conflict later, today's behavior will become cold-blooded and inhumane.

    Concubine De knew the old man best, so she took over this matter for him.

    After returning to the house, he thought about it and told Su Peisheng: "New Year's Eve is coming soon. The confinement of the Xiao Song family and the Wu family has been lifted. Let's put together a table for them on New Year's Eve.  They are also lively and lively, cooking more dishes that do not violate the rules."

    Su Peisheng quickly bowed: "Cha!"

    ¡°After listening to this order, you will know who is really going to lift the ban, and they are using Wu Gege as a cover. It seems that this little Song Gege is going to be favored.

    By the time Song Liuli got the news, the news also came out that Song was seriously ill and died.

    ¡°She¡¯s dead???¡± she said with a bit of surprise in a trance.

    ???????????????? It turns out it¡¯s not a ploy to regain favor, is it really that the illness is serious?

    But there is still a child yet to be born, and she didn¡¯t do anything, so she just died of the disease, Mrs. Song?  For a moment, Song Liuli felt a little uneasy in her heart.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Ms. Li: You¡¯re such a big-faced person. It¡¯s obvious that I did everything. If I have wings, I have them. What does it have to do with you?

    Song Liuli: Okay, hurry up and go to heaven, don¡¯t send it away.

    Li: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The second day after the ban was lifted was the 25th of the twelfth lunar month. Song Liuli and Wu went with the other girls to pay their respects to Fujin.

    As usual, Mrs. Li came very late. As soon as she entered the door, she squatted down casually for Fujin and then got up: "Sister, please forgive me. Hongyun has been holding my sister's hand and she is late."

    Ulanala still looked gentle and calm: "It doesn't matter. It's New Year's Eve soon. I thought it was time to ask Sister Song and Sister Wu to gather with all the sisters, so I persuaded you to lift the ban.  . There are a lot of things going on in the mansion this year, so you two sisters must remember the lesson you learned this time and take good care of the slaves in your own yard, and you must not allow them to cause trouble."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Li tightened the handkerchief in her hand. Even if she was favored, no matter if she had two children, when it came time to enter the palace, she would still have to stay in this square world like other women.  Time to be a frog in a well!

    She knew that Fujin had deliberately hit her because she was late and arrogant. Li Shi sneered in her heart. Sooner or later, she would stand by the fourth master's side, let's see how proud Fujin would be then.

    After Song Liuli entered the mansion, she was first on the bench, and then was framed and grounded. She only understood the discord between them, so she pretended not to hear anything and squatted on the ground with Wu.

    "I will obey the teachings of Master and Fujin. I will be careful in my words and deeds and serve Master and Fujin well!"

    A smile flashed in Ulanara's eyes: "You two sisters, please get up and sit down to talk."

    ¡°In fact, she didn¡¯t have anything to say to these concubines, but she couldn¡¯t ask them to bow and leave. She could only chat with a few people in a gentle and virtuous manner, and the concubines standing behind them were not left behind either.

    Two-quarters of an hour later, after all the things that needed to be taken care of were taken care of, and even the concubine¡¯s dog was teased, Fujin was satisfied and took the tea to see off the guests.

    Song Liuli and everyone saluted Fujin, then turned around and followed Wu out of the main courtyard.

    She had not gone far when Qiu came over and said, "Little Song Gege, Fujin has given instructions that there have been many things going on recently, and there are some things that are wrong with Lan Baixuan's status just after it was restored. Please talk about it in detail."

    Song Liuli¡¯s expression remained unchanged, with dimples showing on her cheeks: ¡°I understand.¡±

    By now, all the concubines had gone away, leaving her alone. Song Liuli knew what Fujin was going to say to her, so she held Fuling's hand and turned back to the main courtyard.

    Fuling raised her head and saw that her own princess had a calm look on her face, and her tense body relaxed a little. She walked in and knelt behind Song Liuli, lowering her head and not daring to move.

    "It's not a big deal, sister, why do you need to give me such a big gift? Get up!" Fujin and Aunt Liu quietly looked at each other and said with a smile.

    Mother Liu went over with a straight face and helped Song Liuli up.

    Song Liuli was sitting at the bottom with a serious look on his face: "Fu Jin is the master, and it is appropriate for me to give you a big gift. Thank you Fujin for speaking up for me. It is only right."

    Ulanara's eyes moved slightly: "I heard that Lan Boxuan was still using black charcoal during this period? My sister is smart. You don't need me to say more. You know it in your heart. You have a good appearance, and I can tolerate you.  Others may not.¡±

    Song Liuli laughed in her heart, stood up and knelt down again, the cool air slowly coming in on her knees made her more awake: "In the past, my sister was ignorant and muddle along, so she offended people without realizing it. Thank you sister for always taking care of me."  younger sister."

    Uranala smiled more calmly: "Look at what you said, I am the mistress of Sibeile Mansion after all. If you are sensible and obedient, I will not treat you badly. I will wait for you to go back to this smoke-free place."  It¡¯s time for carbon too.¡±

    Song Liuli kowtowed: "Thank you, sister!"

    She was not in a hurry to get up, and Fujin was not in a hurry to shout. They both knew that they had not finished speaking yet.

    "From a few days until the Lantern Festival, neither I nor I will be in the mansion. I'm afraid I will have to ask Sister Li to help with the house's internal affairs. There should be Sister Song, but right now you have only been in the mansion for a short time.  It can make Sister Wu work hard. You should also carefully look at who treats you well and who can't tolerate you. Think about it clearly. When you are able to serve me, you should be more up to date. "

    Song Liuli understood clearly that this was to let her watch the Li family and Wu family's hands and feet. Since she chose to side with Fujin, she would naturally have to compete for favor. Wu family was just a sidekick. This was to let her compete for Li family's favor.

    She lowered her head and her voice was still steady: "Sister, listen to your sister, and you will keep your sister's kindness in your heart."

    Ulanala nodded, as long as she understood. She didn't bother to say anything more until she saw that Song Liuli had the ability to go against Li.

    "Then you go back, I think it's a good time these days."After taking too long, he served tea to the guests and gave Song Liuli a cold look when seeing them off.

    Song Liuli: "" If the fourth master doesn't come, I can't run away halfway. Who can say whether I will be favored or defeated?

    She lowered her head and returned to Lan Baixuan like a quail, and she didn't see Fujin's eyes filled with hatred.

    When he was about to rest after dinner on the second day, the fourth master came to Lanboxuan. His expression was not very happy when he came.

    He had been feeling unwell after drinking too much a few days ago. Yesterday, he was pestered by Mrs. Li again in Fuxiang Courtyard. Today, he originally wanted to take a rest in Fujin's courtyard, but Fujin pushed him to Lanbai on the pretext of feeling unwell.  Xuan, the fourth master had no choice but to give Fujin face, so he could only come to Lanboxuan with a cold face.

    Naturally, since he had made up his mind to just sleep, he did not change his mind even if he changed places.

    "Greetings to you, may you be blessed!" Due to the effect of the Yin Gathering Talisman, Song Liuli's voice was a little more moist, and the enchanting aura was slightly reduced, but the softness with the hook was still pleasant to the ears.

    After hearing this, Fourth Master tensed up all over and couldn't help but frown.

    This woman seduced him again!  Who taught her?  No womanly virtue at all!

    "Get up, have you read "Women's Training"?" Fourth Master raised his eyelids and looked at Song Liuli coldly.

    Song Liuli was confused: "I have read it before."

    Listening to the soft little voice, the fourth master felt angry and his face became cold: "Go and copy it three times. You are not allowed to sleep until you finish writing!"

    Song Liuli: ""

    Let me tell you, it¡¯s easy for you to have no friends if you¡¯re such a scumbag, don¡¯t you think so?  !

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It should still be 21 o¡¯clock tomorrow~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fortunately, what Fourth Master is talking about is not the "Women's Rules", which would have dozens of volumes. Wouldn't it be copied forever?

    But even the "Women's Training" with several hundred words was not easy to copy. The writing brush was so slow that the lights in the bedroom went off after I finished copying it.

    She didn¡¯t dare not write seriously, and now the fourth master obviously didn¡¯t like her. If he saw the dragon and phoenix dance she wrote, he would probably make her feel cold.

    With great difficulty, Song Liuli finished copying the paper three times with great difficulty. She shook her sore wrist and then went to wash herself while Mulian waited on her.

    When she entered the bedroom, she saw that the fourth master had already occupied her bed. She wanted to sleep on the hard couch, but it could be seen that the fourth master slept directly outside. She was angry. Was this an obvious intention to prevent her from going to bed?

    She just didn't fulfill Fourth Master's wish, so Song Liuli got up from the edge of fear and walked around Fourth Master's feet into the bed.

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to step over it, but if the fourth master hears the noise and opens his eyes or something, then the good relationship will turn into a scary one.

    She is not stupid, here are four tips to save your life - follow your heart when you should.

    Since it was already late, she was half an arm's length away from the fourth master, and soon fell asleep as soon as she was wrapped in quilt.

    She was still copying books in her sleep. She was very sleepy in the middle of the night. She drank cup after cup of tea, and gradually she had the urge to go to the toilet.

    After waking up from a dream, she knew that she had drunk too much tea while copying books earlier. She immediately tried her best to open her eyes wide and climbed off the kang from the feet of Fourth Master, staggering to the bathroom to relieve herself.

    It was darker after leaving the candlelight in front of the bed. She accidentally bumped into something and couldn't help but hum. She felt more awake.

    The fourth master always sleeps lighter than ordinary people. When he felt a soft ball swarming next to him like a bean bug, he felt a little awake. By the time Song Liuli hummed softly, he was already awake.  Completely woke up.

    Hearing the faint sound of gurgling water, the fourth master's face turned dark. It was so late at night that any woman wouldn't be cautious for fear of being overheard. This woman had learned the rules like a dog.

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t know that Fourth Master was scolding her again in his mind. She had just knocked down her toe, and now she was limping back to climb on the bed. She accidentally touched her toe again and couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft gasp.

    Before she could squat down in front of the bed and get up again, a dark figure suddenly sat up in the dim tent. As soon as she screamed, someone pinched her waist and pinned her down.

    The fourth master was also full of anger. He wanted to lift the woman out of bed and let her sleep on the hard couch, but he reached out and grabbed the thin waist. The hand was no longer his. When he reacted, the woman had already been given to him.  Put it on the bed.

    Who is not a young man?  Now that they were all awake, he might as well do what he should do when he was awake. As soon as he put down Song Liuli, he pressed on her. His movements were so coherent that Song Liuli didn't even realize that she was almost kicked out of bed again.

    "Sir, it hurts" Song Liuli whispered to ask for a buffer, but her toes were still hurting.

    "You're so delicate, please be gentle." He hadn't exerted any force yet, so he thought, but in the end he softened his hand a little, but because of her little voice, the speed became even faster.

    Song Liuli: ""

    "The pain we are talking about is definitely not a kind of pain, but since he misunderstood and liked his voice

    She stretched out her hands tremblingly, ready to show her kindness: "Thank you for your consideration"

    "Shut up!" That voice, which was still soft after waking up, acted as a catalyst, making Fourth Master's movements even more confusing. He also knew how anxious he was now, and his voice became colder.  , only the palms of my hands were burning.

    Song Liuli shut her mouth obediently, mainly because she didn't have the energy to say anything else. As the tent shook in varying degrees, she opened her small mouth and could only let out a few small moans that she couldn't control. However, Fourth Master scolded her.  Become more powerful.

    Outside the door, Su Peisheng had been sent to Baoxia by Xu Fu to rest. He and Mulian stood at the door on duty.

    The second watch is when people are most sleepy. The two of them huddled on the porch, holding their cotton jackets tightly and feeling drowsy.

    At this moment, Xu Fu heard the unusual movement in the room and immediately woke up with a jolt.

    Mulian was a little late, but she quickly woke up. The two looked at each other, unable to tell whether they were happy or surprised.

    When the fourth master came, they were both overjoyed and overjoyed. They thought that was all, but why did Gege suddenly become favored again in the middle of the night?

    Xu Fu wanted to know more. It turned out to be the mysterious Ge Ge who could seduce her in the middle of the night.While reading the book, Fourth Master did not forget to tell Su Peisheng: "I remember that Jiangnan sent some new tea a few days ago? Send some to Lan Boxuan."

    Su Peisheng understood, and immediately went out and told Su Baosheng: "Send half a catty of the new Yuqian Longjing from the south of the Yangtze River to Lan Baixuan. I remember that there is a fine tea set in my warehouse, with white jade patterns.  , and send them over as well.¡±

    Su Baosheng walked up to his master and chuckled: "Is Lan Baixuan getting up?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The young eunuch from the outer courtyard went there last time, so now it¡¯s his turn, Su Baosheng, the second most popular person in the outer courtyard?

    Su Peisheng smiled and slapped Su Baosheng on the head: "Just go and do whatever I ask you to do. Where did all the nonsense come from!"

    Isn¡¯t this obvious?  All the tea you like to drink has been given away, so I must give it away, and let this kid stay poor here.

    He did not forget to tell Su Baosheng: "Remember to avoid some people. There have been a lot of things in the house these days, but don't let those aunts in the backyard be tempted."

    " Let me rest for a while. Whoever can make Fourth Master relax will be the favorite in Su Peisheng's heart. No matter how much he considers it, he can't be too careful.

    Su Baosheng quickly bowed: "Don't worry, master, don't worry while I'm doing the work. I'll go right now while it's still early. I'll leave through Ximen'er so that I won't be seen in the backyard."

    When Lan Baixuan received the reward, the genius had just dawned, and Song Liuli was still asleep. Su Baosheng did not let her get up to receive the reward, and only gave the thing to Xu Fu.

    "This tea is good tea. You have to make it when it's time to make it, and keep your eyes numb." Since Lan Baoxuan was about to be favored, Su Baosheng was naturally willing to say a few more words. After all, his master was also protecting him.  of.

    Xu Fu smiled happily with a baby face: "Grandpa Su, don't worry, I will make tea well."

    Su Baosheng chuckled and shook his head: "No, it's okay to call me master, grandpa. Don't call me old. Just call me brother."

    "After all, if Xiao Song Gege is favored and has as much face as Zhao Fucheng of Fuxiangyuan, it will be easier to call him brother.

    Xu Fu was not stupid, so he immediately climbed up the pole and said, "I heard from Brother Su. You see, we haven't gotten up yet, so we can't leave you to drink tea. You should buy some good tea when you have time."

    While speaking, he quickly stuffed a purse into Su Baosheng's sleeve without letting Mulian see the action clearly.

    Su Baosheng pinched the pocket on his cuff. It was quite heavy, and the smile on his face became more sincere: "Don't say that I don't mention you, brother. I came from Ximen. If you can do it without making people jealous, don't show it.  Yes, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Xu Fu nodded fiercely: "What my brother is saying is that I would like to thank Brother Su for the reminder on behalf of Gege. Don't worry, our Gege is not a public person. Only by eating meat in silence can we be down-to-earth."

    Su Baosheng chuckled and shook his head: "Okay, as long as you understand, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first."

    Xu Fu respectfully sent Su Baosheng away, then turned back immediately and asked Mulian to prepare tea.

    By the time Song Liuli got up, it was already past the hour. She casually took two bites of snacks and drank tea to wake up. As soon as she took the tea into her mouth, she realized something was wrong.

    "When did we have such good tea here?" Song Liuli said and couldn't help but take another sip. It was so delicious.

    Xu Fu came forward with a smile: "My master ordered me to send this secretly. I am very happy!"

    Song Liuli: ""

    Is this a reward for eating well in the morning?  Do you think she is just like him?

    ?????????????????? This man talks one thing and acts another, is there any chance for her to rise to the top?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    By the way, if the fourth master hadn¡¯t been reincarnated well, he would probably have been born an orphan, right?

    explain!  Am I thick or not?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-12 20:10:13~2020-04-13 19:19:46~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: ahhhhh 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the evening of that day, after finishing his official duties, the fourth master naturally got up and went to Lanboxuan.

    "The new tea master hasn't had a good taste yet." The fourth master felt that he had a good reason to go to Lanboxuan.

    Su Peisheng smiled cooperatively and said nothing, as if you like Longjing very much. Aren't you your favorite Yinhao these days?

    Seeing through or telling the truth, all the women in the yard belong to the fourth master anyway. He wants to have fun, why is he just a slave thinking blindly?

    Just waiting.

    Song Liuli was still immersed in the hurt she suffered yesterdayoh no, it was the early morning of this morning, which made her think less about drawing the talisman.

    When the fourth master came in, she was lazily leaning on the soft couch and drinking the white fungus and snow pear soup sent from the dining room.

    You have a good reputation, right?  Although she is only fifteen, she must start to pay attention to it. What charm can be used to improve her beauty

    "Greetings to you." Poria and Xu Fu's voices interrupted her thoughts.

    She raised her head to hide her surprise, and after performing a performance of joy, anxiety and shyness with extraordinary acting skills, she just squatted down and said, "Greetings to you."

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t know what she was worried about, and he didn¡¯t care much. He just said warmly: ¡°Get up, what are you doing?¡±

    After asking, he saw the Tremella Fungus and Snow Pear Soup that had not yet been finished, and then his familiar eyes glanced at Song Liuli again.

    ¡°You¡¯re having soup now, no need for dinner?¡± Fourth Master asked quietly with a smile in his eyes.

    Song Liuli quietly raised her eyes, blinked her slightly upward eyes, and said coquettishly: "I just drank a bowl, it's okay."

    The corners of Fourth Master¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°¡­¡±

    Other women want him to remember that they all have the qualities of exhaling like orchid, full of literary talent, and proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    Where is Song Liuli?  Eat more.

    He took the tea that Xu Fu served quickly and took a sip, covering his lips with a smile: "What did you do today?"

    This tea set looked familiar. The fourth master glanced at Su Peisheng slightly. Su Peisheng quickly smiled and bowed, not taking any credit.

    Song Liuli thought for a while, then boldly sat across from the Fourth Master and filled him with tea: "Master, I will read "Women's Rules" for a while after lunch."

    Fourth Master nodded with satisfaction: "You should take a closer look and remember your duties and rules."

    Song Liuli: ""

    Where am I not doing my duty, where am I not being disciplined?  Don¡¯t I just eat too much and I don¡¯t look that good?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Forget it, life-saving tips five - Never compare with others, just be better than yourself in the past.

    She lowered her head, revealing only her slightly pursed lips, and her whole body looked a bit aggrieved.

    This kind of grievance seemed to Fourth Master, and it couldn't help but make him feel hot inside.

    This woman was seducing him all the time. This expression looked like something she had done when she was extremely tired.

    His throat was itchy: "Su Peisheng, pass the meal!"

    "Hurry up and finish your meal and go to bed. He shouldn't say anything more to this woman. Isn't the concubine just for sleeping?"

    As for being dignifiedleave it to Fujin.

    ????????????? Because Song Liuli¡¯s meal was really delicious, it was rare for the fourth master to use less than half a bowl of fragrant rice. After dinner, he was not in a hurry to take her to fight with goblins, and even drank some digestion tea for a while.

    Seeing that Song Liuli obviously had no intention of finding a topic to talk to him, and that Fourth Master was not good at chatting with others, he recalled yesterday's instructions and said expressionlessly: "Where is the "Women's Training" copied yesterday? Bring it to me to take a look.  "

    ????????????????????? If she writes seriously, that¡¯s fine, but if she¡¯s not serious the number of words in "Principles for Women" is just enough for her to practice well.

    Song Liuli took the rice paper over with great peace of mind. As an artist, although her calligraphy was not as good as everyone else's, she had copied Wang Xizhi's calligraphy seriously.

    ¡°She first imitated cursive script, and then she learned regular script in high school in order to get points for writing papers. It¡¯s not that wild, it¡¯s just more casual than regular regular script.

    In the eyes of Fourth Master, the words written by Song Liuli do not look like her. She is petite and charming, but her words are iron-painted with silver hooks, sonorous and powerful, and the flowing clouds and flowing water at the end of the words are filled with a sense of lightness and lightness.  .

    Fourth Master praised him seriously: "You are really good at writing."

    Song Liuli naturally had an explanation: "My Ama is a minister of Taipusi who has been promoted from the Hanlin Academy. He pays more attention to the learning and calligraphy of the children in the palace."

    Fourth Master nodded, he knew Master Song was good at calligraphyLi raised them by his side, and he attached great importance to these two children, including Da Gege. When he heard that Hongyun was a little feverish, he immediately went to Fuxiangyuan without hesitation.

    For the next five or six days, because he was concerned about the sick child and had to comfort the frightened Mrs. Li, the fourth master naturally rested in Fuxiang Yuan every day.

    Although Ulanara was filled with hatred, she was a Fujin after all, so she couldn't do anything when her child was sick, so she could only swallow her bad breath.

    "Go! Ask the sewing room to make a few more sets of clothes for Mrs. Song. It's already spring time. She should dress up well and don't blind her face!"

    Mother Liu knew what her master meant and did not dare to say anything in Fujin's anger. She quickly arranged for the aunt in charge of the sewing room to take someone to Lanboxuan.

    "Making spring clothes? Didn't you do it after the New Year?" Song Liuli looked at her aunt in the sewing room, confused.

    Aunt Yueti from the sewing room smiled very kindly: "It's all because of the negligence of the servants. During the Chinese New Year, Li Gege was in charge of the house, and it may be that the statistics of the number of people in each yard were incomplete. As Gege, you should have six sets of thick clothes.  , six sets of jackets and six sets of thin clothes, Fujin already scolded his slaves when he found out, and asked you to make up for them."

    Song Liuli understood clearly that the main court favored her because of her ability, but Mrs. Li had been stimulated in the past few days and had a strong sense of presence, and she was a little anxious.

    Thinking about giving yourself some benefits and letting her remember whose contribution she made, can she repay the favor quickly and dress up to continue hooking up with Fourth Master?

    She smiled and stretched out her arms: "Then there's Aunt Lao."

    Don¡¯t let the benefits you get for free go to waste. Favor must be fought for. If it is given to her, as long as she can take it, she will naturally take it all!

    In late March, Guangzhou was victorious in the suppression of bandits. Song Zhu led the Eight Banners' vanguard troops back to Beijing to report on their duties. The fourth master was busy with the finishing of the provisions of the Ministry of Household Affairs, and followed the crown prince to hold a celebration banquet. It was a very busy period.  day.

    It wasn¡¯t until April 1st that he had time to go into the backyard. Of course he stayed in the main courtyard that day.

    It may have been half a month's absence. On this day, the main courtyard rarely asked for water. Ulanara was very happy. The next day, he got up to see off the fourth master and went to catch up on his sleep in a good mood.

    But her good mood only lasted until the afternoon. That night, Ms. Li used Hong Yun to talk things over and took the fourth master to Fuxiangyuan. This time, Hong Yun coughed for seven or eight days before he recovered.

    Ulanara's face was blue with anger. The sewing room hurriedly prepared three sets of jackets and three sets of thin clothes and sent them to Lanboxuan.

    Also going with him was Yue Qiu, the eldest girl from the main courtyard.

    "Fu Jin asked me to come and take a look. Is there anything else missing here? Master is sometimes busy, and he accidentally neglects Princess."

    Yueqiu was very polite to Song Liuli, opening and closing her mouth showed how much Fujin cared about her.

    Song Liuli knew that Fujin was urging her to think of ways to win favor. After seeing off Yueqiu and Aunt Yueti, she couldn't help but laugh.

    "This fourth master was either used as a prize by his wife as a gift to his concubine, or else he was used as a tool for his concubine to use. I feel that this scumbag is quite pitiful.

    "But he has been working hard in the Main Courtyard and Fuxiang Courtyard for so long. He heard that he was very busy some time ago, so he thought it was time to come to Lanboxuan.

    She Shi Shiran put on a new chalcedony green flag dress and a light green waistcoat, and gently placed the Yin Gathering Talisman on the inside of her lower back, feeling the cool breath gently swirling and sinking in her body.  , couldn't help but turn around in front of the mirror.

    ¡° Chalcedony green is more attractive, and I would not dare to wear it even if it is a little dark, but she has a charming appearance, fair and smooth skin, and this chalcedony green only makes her whiter and tenderer than jade.

    So, the fourth master is just a poor blind scumbag.

    Song Liuli hummed softly: "I am obviously so beautiful, so beautiful that I blush just looking at myself. Why don't I look good?"

    Then she hummed "Why am I so good-looking" and happily turned around to draw the talisman.

    She thought of a talisman that could beautify people, called the Weishi Talisman.

    With this kind of talisman, the essence of food can be absorbed into the body as much as possible. Although it cannot directly make a person beautiful, as long as she eats the right food, she will only become more and more beautiful.

    When she turned around, the Fourth Master was standing at the door. His usually indifferent eyes were now filled with an expression that was hard to describe.

    "What does it mean when you close your eyes and it becomes dark?"  Song Liuli blinked, and the smile froze at the corners of her lips.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Hahaha!

    With arms akimbo, I wonder if the long and thick one will last?

    Hehe~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-04-13 19:19:46~2020-04-14 06:23:12~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Youqing; 1 bottle of Xing? Xiaohuo;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Vote for me as the overlord or the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Youqing; 1 bottle of Xing? Xiaohuo;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 (Catching Bugs)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Song Liuli squatted down without saying a word. Before squatting down, she glared at Xu Fu calmly and then said nothing.

    Silence is the last feeling she feels for herself.

    The fourth master entered the room with a cold face, but in fact there was a deep smile in his eyes.

    "You still won't serve me tea?" he said deliberately with a straight face.

    After Song Liuli stood up, he took the tea cup from Fu Ling's hand and gently placed it on the low table.

    Fourth Master suppressed the smile on his lips, and his voice became a little colder: "Are you mute?"

    Song Liuli had already seen the smile in Fourth Master's eyes. Her mind was spinning rapidly. She had already taken a few steps forward, but she didn't dare to be too presumptuous. She just gently hooked Fourth Master's finger with soft catkins, looking aggrieved.

    "It's not that I said that I'm not good-looking. In my dreams, I think I dislike you, so I tried to find a way to comfort myself."

    The Fourth Master didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but he couldn't say anything in front of his servants. He just glanced at Su Peisheng, waited for him to lead the servants out, and sat on his lap with Song Liuli in his arms.

    "When did I ever say you don't look good?"

    Song Liuli glanced at him fearfully with her sad little eyes, then lowered her head and suppressed the blush on her cheeks. Who is not an actor?

    "That's what I said when my maid and concubine served me a few days ago."

    Fourth Master was seduced by her charming and innocent eyes.

    This little devil!

    He pinched Song Liuli's waist hard and his face became even colder.

    When Song Liuli saw this, she quickly pretended to be more scared.

    Fourth Master took a deep breath, fearing to scare her: "I'm not saying you're not good-looking, I'm just saying you don't look dignified. I'm afraid you won't be liked by the elders in the future."

    Song Liuli: ""

    ??Can you be more straight?  It¡¯s better not to explain!

    But what can she do?  Her appearance was given by her parents, and she wanted to look like a peony in bloom, but when she opened her eyes, she saw an October rose. Did she have a choice?

    Song Liuli lowered her head and pricked Fourth Master¡¯s fingers as hard as she dared: ¡°Does Master think my concubine is good-looking?¡±

    Fourth Master¡¯s eyes were a bit complicated: ¡°If you talk about colors in the house, you are the most prosperous.¡±

    Song Liuli nodded inwardly, this man's aesthetics can be saved even if he is online.

    She held her breath, making the blush on her face a little darker, but she looked very lonely: "But I didn't like my concubine the first time I met her, and I didn't like my concubine the first time I came to Lanboxuan.  You will always frown at me from now on, and I know that, so you don¡¯t need to comfort me."

    After saying that, Song Liuli quietly breathed a sigh of relief. God knows that she, an artistic dog, can do this. It is simply beyond her acting skills. Sure enough, the survival instinct makes people push their limits.

    If she had this skill in modern times, she would still be an art dog and join the entertainment industry long ago.

    The fourth master felt her sadness, and couldn't help but feel a little distressed, but more than anything, he was aroused by her shyness and soft little movements. He felt like he wanted to embed this woman even before it got dark.  Go into the body.

    "It's not that I don't like you." He picked up the tea and took a sip before lowering his voice slightly.

    Song Liuli raised her head and looked at him nervously and shyly. Fourth Master held the back of her head and kissed her.

    After all, she is his woman, and he is still in his prime of life, so why should he endure it?

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like Song Liuli at first, it was just a subconscious reaction.

    Since he was a child, Concubine De has been cold to him. He clearly had a noble adoptive mother before him and a biological mother who was one of the four concubines, but he was not as good as the Eighth Prince, a child raised by Concubine Hui.

    At that time, he could only work hard, study hard, and let Huang Ama see his excellence. After Long Live Lord told him to stop being impatient and be patient, his temper changed and he became what others called cold.  Face Si brother.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the fourth master, he is very disciplined, behaves in an orderly manner, and is always serious and steady. This is the result of his forbearance and self-restraint since he was a child, and giving up all hobbies that can make people sink.

    For a grown man like him, beauty is naturally one of them. His brothers all have concubines in their houses who are extremely pampered and have extremely beautiful looks, but he does not have any.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off

    Since the first time he hadn¡¯t seen Mrs. Song¡¯s face, he only saw her small and delicate chin. When he heard her voice that made people feel soft in the bones, he reflexively refused to get closer.

    redAs the offspring of two talented people in scientific research, even if she broke her throat from crying, she could only wipe away her tears and go to a neighbor's house to find food.

    ¡°In this life, I have been taken care of by maids since I was a child. I am much more squeamish than in my previous life. If I shout too hard, my throat will not be able to bear it.

    Fuling heard her hoarse movements and hurriedly came over with warm water: "Gege, are you awake? Rinse your mouth quickly. I have prepared honey water for you."

    As soon as the tent was opened, before the Poria water was handed out, everyone was so shocked by the spring light in the tent that his breath was suffocated.

    Although she usually knew that her family was beautiful, she didn't feel much after seeing her for a long time.

    Now facing Song Liuli¡¯s round shoulders, the marks on them are still clearly visible.  The usually lazy and careless eyes were slightly swollen, which made the upward line more obvious, and the slightly swollen red lips the whole picture was extremely beautiful, so beautiful that even a woman could not stand her.

    Such a woman will be damned if she is not favored!

    Song Liuli took the warm water, rinsed her mouth, and spit it into the jade spittoon in front of the bed. Then she raised her head and looked at Poria: "Why is your face so red? But you are sick? Do you want to go to the doctor to get you some pills?"  "

    "" Fu Ling quickly took the warm water: "I'm fine, slave. I'll wait for you first."

    Song Liuli was still a little worried: "This late spring cold is the most fatal. If you are really sick, tell me immediately. You must not delay."

    Poria felt warm in her heart: "I know, I know. You drink the honey water first."

    By the time Song Liuli had finished packing, it was almost time, Xu Fu heard the noise and walked in with a smile and carrying the meal.

    "The dining room specially prepared chrysanthemum soup today. They said that you had some mutton yesterday, so drink it today to reduce your internal heat."

    Song Liuli was curious while eating breakfast: "Is there still breakfast at this hour?"

    Xu Fu couldn't help laughing: "Look what you said, how dare the dining room neglect you now, not to mention that the master ordered them not to miss Lan Baixuan's meals, you are being favored now, how dare you not be careful in the house  Serving?"

    Song Liuli was stunned, does this count as being favored?  Are they a little misunderstood about being favored?

    In her opinion, Fourth Master doesn¡¯t hate her anymore.

    After she finished her breakfast, while Fu Ling was packing her things and going out, Xu Fu approached with some embarrassment: "Gege, I don't have much money in my hands. Do you think you can give me some?"

    Song Liuli was particularly surprised when he heard this: "Didn't I ask Poria to take care of my money? It's already gone?"

    Xu Fu cried bitterly in his heart and did not dare to delay kneeling down: "No, it's Sister Fuling who doesn't want to care about money."

    Song Liuli was even more surprised. What did you say?

    Her face darkened slightly: "Get up and let Fu Ling come in and talk."

    Xu Fu bowed and responded: "Hey! I'll go right now."

    As soon as he turned around to make room, the two of them saw Fu Ling kneeling at the door with a pale face, and they didn't know how much they heard.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Some cuties said that the green cover and the three characters "you update" contrasted with each other, so the wolfberry changed to a more beautiful one~

    Am I considerate?

    Hehe~ Such a considerate wolfberry, remember to collect it~

    Ranking list tomorrow, updated at 21:00 pm ~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2020-04-14 06:23:12 ~ 2020-04-15 06:27:31 ~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: Wu, Qingqingqingqingqingya 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 Paji;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Youqing; 2 bottles of Hua, Ahhhh; 1 bottle of Simple smile;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Gege" Poria burst into tears before Song Liuli could speak.

    Song Liuli twitched the corner of her mouth and ordered Xu Fu: "Hurry up and pull me in!"

    Fu Ling was pulled into the door by Xu Fuling like a little chicken, and then watched him close the door. Her own princess also had the tone of "Hurry up and close the door, I'll kill you". After she entered the door and knelt down, she didn't even dare to cry.  , only tears burst out.

    Song Liuli was not in a hurry to let her get up. It would save some energy to sit on the ground and cry, right?

    "Tell me, why don't you care about the money?"

    Fu Ling hiccupped and said: "Returning to Gege, in the past, I have been living in the same house with Sister Dingxiang and Dingxiang. She also taught me how to write, so I got close to her, but I didn't expect I was afraid that Gege would be disgusted with her.  I have never dared to say anything because I am a slave"

    Song Liuli saw that she was crying more and more as she spoke, so her tone was gentler: "What did you say? I have always been trustworthy when I employ people, and I don't trust people when I am suspicious. Since I let you take charge of my house, I will not doubt you.  "

    When Poria heard this, she felt relieved and felt even more uncomfortable: "Gege is a good person!"

    Song Liuli: "" This is really not necessarily the case.

    But then Fu Ling cried out again: "It's my incompetence, my slave I can't read, wu wu Sister Dingxiang just taught me how to write her name, but it's too difficult to write"

    Song Liuli: ""

    It¡¯s all her fault. It would be nice if she named Poria Cocos Yiyi.

    She glanced at Xu Fu, who lowered his head in shock: "I have never served my masters before, and I can't even write my name"

    Song Liuli understood clearly that the Qing Dynasty's laws did not allow slaves to be literate. Many masters in the palace may not know a lot of characters, let alone the humble servants.

    Those who can be stewards or accountants are mostly popular people around the master, or there is someone in the family who is literate, like Ding Xiang, who must have been taught by her future husband.

    She glanced at Fuling, but this time she didn't avoid her anymore, and asked Xu Fu directly: "Can you see what Mulian said to Su Peisheng?"

    When Fuling heard this, she was stunned with tears in her eyes. How come she betrayed everyone she lived with?

    Xu Fu whispered back: "Except for what we know, when Eunuch Su asked about other things, Mulian didn't say a word, so it seems to be usable."

    Yes, magnolia is the nail in the outer courtyard.

    Xu Fu is very good at flattering people. When Su Peisheng was at Lanboxuan, he kept an eye on Su Peisheng, but he was afraid that he would not be careful enough. He quickly discovered it after going back and forth.

    Song Liuli thought this was normal. Although she did not wear the Yin Gathering Talisman all the time because of the frequent visits of the fourth master, the yang energy that supplied the fourth master was subtle and not easily noticed by others.  But just after the New Year, Fourth Master was in poor health, so the comparison was a little more obvious.

    "Whether it was Su Peisheng or the fourth master, it was certainly impossible not to notice it, and they would not let the women in the backyard compete for favor with their master's body, so Mulian was exposed.

    Fortunately, she drew a few unsuccessful talismans and scattered them randomly throughout the west wing. Regardless of whether they worked on rice paper or not, even if Fourth Master asked, she would only say that she wanted peace of mind.

    ????????? And Fourth Master¡¯s daily diagnosis of Ping¡¯an pulse showed that his body was naturally fine. Su Peisheng even sent people to the Taoist temple to ask about it, but he almost had someone chase him out with a big stick.

    Afterwards, Fourth Master felt that maybe it was due to Song Liuli's physical condition. After all, he enjoyed every interaction, so he did it a few more times under restraint and restraint.

    Song Liuli didn't know this, but she also thought about it. Mulian had already beaten what should be beaten. Since it seemed to be honest these days, she might as well put it to use.

    In her opinion, anyone¡¯s nails in the backyard are scary. She really doesn¡¯t have to worry about the Fourth Master watching over there, and it¡¯s safer.

    So she nodded: "Mu Lian has also read what I wrote. She must be literate. You and Fuling learn to read from her as soon as possible. I will take care of the money for now."

    Having said this, she remembered and asked: "Then where did all the silver rewards you gave out come from during this period?"

    Xu Fu chuckled: "Isn't this the slave who recognized Manager Wei as his godfather? He knew that the slave was valued and had no money, so he threw away the slave's filial piety."

    Song Liuli couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. Xu Fu¡¯s emotional intelligence was really high, and his calculations revealed his true feelings.

    She took out the account book left by Ding Xiang and took a look at it. The money she had used to buy meals was sent back by Manager Liu. She then gave it to the little eunuch in the dining room.

    There are not many flowers left. She still has one thousand taels of silver notes and less than one hundred taels of broken silver in her hand.The two legitimate sons, without their younger sister who blows rainbow farts from behind every day and worships them quietly, feel like something is missing, let alone his Ama.

    Fourth Master understood: "If you are free later, you might as well ask your wife to come and see her."

    The smile on Song Yizhi's face became more sincere: "Thank you Sibeile!"

    The fourth master could see the changes in him. Seeing that he valued family affection and his senses were better, he glanced around and saw no one there, so he asked as if he had accidentally asked: "I heard that the Minister of Rites is your classmate? He is  Is Dingyou going back to his hometown?"

    Song Yizhi's heart moved and he nodded quickly: "That's right, Mr. Qin's father just passed away."

    Fourth Master smiled: "Since we are classmates, we should drink a farewell wine so that we can ask for advice from the Department of Etiquette. After all, you have been in Taipu Temple for a long time."

    Song Yizhi was overjoyed, his daughter was still his daughter, the sweet little pillow wind was blowing now?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Poria: I feel bitter in my heart~

    Song Yizhi: I feel so damn sweet~

    Song Liuli:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-15 06:27:31~2020-04-16 20:34:20~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw the mines: Nanyue, 1 round round;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Rising Rising and Youqing; 5 bottles of Ahhhhhh;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 (Catching Insects)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After the fourth master and Song Yizhi separated, they went to Jifengxuan. When they sat down, the play "Dragon and Phoenix Presenting Auspiciousness" ordered by Kangxi had just begun.

    There were many people listening to the play in Jifengxuan. Kangxi and the Queen Mother sat on the throne. The fourth master quietly came in from the side door and sat next to the third elder brother. Except for Si Fujin on the side of the female family, not many people noticed him.  .

    ?? Several adult brothers know that every year during the Dragon Boat Festival, Fourth Master always chats with the Tzu Chi master who came from Tanzhe Temple for a while. Those who noticed did not react, and they all looked at the stage seriously.

    Only the fourteenth elder brother Yinqi curled his lips, lowered his head and ate the melon seeds, and said nothing.

    By the time we finish listening to the play, it¡¯s almost noon.

    The princes and ministers had to work hard to get back home from Changchun Garden under the bright sun before they could have lunch. As for the princes and brothers, their mothers were in Changchun Garden each looking for their own mothers. Those whose mothers were not favored or were no longer there had adoptive mothers.  If you and your adoptive mother don't have to go to the Prince's Fourth Residence, you can have a place to rest.

    After a long rest and everything was tidied up again, it was time for the royal dinner to be held together.

    The Thirteenth Brother¡¯s mother-in-law had passed away a long time ago. He was usually close to the Fourth Master, and Concubine Lai De took good care of him. After sending away the two younger sisters who were accompanying the Queen Mother, they naturally followed him to Yunsong where Concubine De was.  Xuan.

    On such a festive day, De Concubine would not be a spoiler. Even though the Fourth Master still looked indifferent, with Ulanara's smile as bright as a flower to accompany her as she talked, De Concubine looked very good.

    While waiting for lunch, Concubine De did not forget to pay attention to the fourth master's house.

    "I heard that Hongyun's child was not in good health a while ago? Is he feeling better now?"

    Ulanara smiled particularly gently: "Thank you, Mother, for thinking about me. The child is weak at the change of seasons, but he is already well now."

    Concubine De nodded: "That's good. This child's health is not as good as Honghui's. You are Fujin, so you have to take more care of him."

    Ulanara knew that Concubine De¡¯s words were directed at her, so the smile on her face did not change and she nodded respectfully.

    Concubine De turned to look at her thirteenth brother Yinxiang again: "I will select a Fujin for you in the next draft. I will give you more attention then. Do you have any one you like?"

    The Thirteenth Brother was only sixteen, and before he could reply with a red face, the Fourteenth Brother ran in with a slingshot.

    "Where's me, mother? I like something more powerful! Not just Fujin, you have to choose a few for me!"

    Seeing him running and sweating profusely, Concubine De said with an angry smile: "Don't say anything, your Majesty will make the decision when the time comes."

    Yinqi chuckled: "Why are you talking? Marry a more powerful Fujin, and get a few more good-natured princesses, so you can have more fat grandchildren, right? Otherwise, it will be like my fourth brother's house.  , I don¡¯t have many women, I¡¯m not honest, I only have two or three children, which makes you and Huang Ama anxious.¡±

    Hearing this, the fourth master¡¯s originally gentle face turned cold. Even Ulanara¡¯s chest felt suffocated. His brother-in-law was saying that she was incompetent

    Before Concubine De had time to smooth things over, the laughter of Lord Long Live could be heard outside the door.

    "Hahaha! The fourteenth is right, the fourth family is a bit softer." After Kangxi stepped through the door and followed Yinqi's words, he stabbed the Uranala family, and then the sap came down¡ª¡ª

    "There are indeed a few people in the Fourth Mansion, and they don't stick to the draft. Concubine De, please take a look at the registered ladies in the past two days and choose two good ones for the Fourth."

    Concubine De stood up and knelt down: "I obey your order."

    The fourth master, whose forehead veins were exposed, and the Ulanara clan, whose face was covered in blood after being tricked by his brother-in-law, also saluted and thanked him: "Thank you, Emperor Ama!"

    Kangxi waved his hands and sat down with a smile: "Get up, I'll come and have lunch with you."

    With Kangxi here, the standard of lunch has naturally been upgraded, but there is no need to wait too much. Everyone in the dining room dares to show shame, but I don¡¯t dare to delay the meal of Long Live Lord.

    So lunch came faster.

    The Fourth Master, his wife and the Thirteenth Brother followed Kangxi out of the house after lunch. They also wanted to go to the Prince's Fourth Residence to rest.

    Yinzhen was left to stay by Concubine De. After everyone left, Concubine De slapped Yinzhen on the back with a cold face: "Did you know just now that your emperor is coming? Who taught you what to say?  Those words?¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yinhui showing his teeth, and leaning in to flatter the concubine: "Hehe My son is not listening to you, should you feel sorry for the fourth brother? You see that the fourth brother's house is so disgraceful, and it will make the brothers a joke."

    Concubine De rolled her eyes at him, but her face was still very ugly: "That's your brother, how come it's not your turn to speak in his house! What the hell!"? asked in a low voice: "Gege, isn't your sudden attack today just like the main courtyard's thoughts?"

    Li Shi chuckled and turned to look at Chunqiao: "You tell me."

    Chunqiao knelt down on the soft couch with a jade comb to cut Li's head. Hearing this, he said in a leisurely manner: "We just want to make the main courtyard fulfill its wish. The more Ge Ge makes a fuss, the more Fujin will be relieved. Let's do it."  Plan something else.¡±

    Chuntao glanced at Mrs. Li's belly, a flash of understanding flashed in her eyes, and she said with a smile: "She is still smart, but this servant is dull."

    Mrs. Li closed her eyes and smiled: "Bring me the fried medicine."

    After Mrs. Li finished drinking the medicine, she was satisfied and rested early.

    At this time, the family banquet in Changchun Garden was in full swing, and by the time the fourth master and his wife returned home, it was already midnight.

    Ulanara was exhausted physically and mentally this day. She didn't even care about Li's reaction. She simply washed up and fell asleep.

    The outer courtyard where Fourth Master was located did not become quiet at night, it was brightly lit and very lively.

    When Song Liuli was woken up by Poria cocos, she was still a little confused: "What did you say?"

    Fuling and Mulian answered while serving her to dress: "Eunuch Su said that I am drunk and asked you to go over and wait on me."

    As soon as Fuling finished speaking, she heard the faint sound of bangs outside, exactly two clicks.

    Song Liuli: "" It belongs to his uncle!  How to serve?  Ask him to get up to pee?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It was originally a drunken play, nitrogen¡ª¡ª

    Fourth Master: You¡¯re drunk, you¡¯re drunk, there¡¯s no need to restrain yourself, call my Liuli!

    Song Liuli: The urinal is ready for you!

    Fourth Master:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-16 20:34:20~2020-04-17 20:51:52~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Youqing 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Fourth Master and Fujin returned home, except for the outer courtyard and the main courtyard which were brightly lit, there was no movement in other courtyards.

    After Fujin returned to the main courtyard, Grandma Liu saw that she could not stand firmly. She had no time to say anything else, so she just asked the girls to help her wash up.

    Whether in the palace or in Changchun Garden, Ulanala was not qualified to sit in a sedan chair. She was still wearing flower pot bottoms and was extremely tired. After washing and closing her eyes, she fell into a dark and sweet dream.

    The outer courtyard is much more lively, and those who have drunk too much wine must either sleep or pour out the bitter water they have drunk in their stomachs.

    Fourth Master has been used to it, and even if he is very drunk, he still manages to walk on his own, but if he wants to sleep like this, it is impossible. He feels bitter from the bottom of his heart to the tip of his tongue and cannot sleep.

    His own brothers gave him a stumbling block, but at the dinner, neither Concubine De nor Yinqi explained anything. They might have their own considerations, but no one thought about it for him.

    "The emperor feels sorry for his son right now, what can he do?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "He couldn't say this to Concubine De, and he couldn't say it to Yinqi's hammer. Even to Yinqi, who had the same problem as him, he couldn't say even a word.

    The bitterness amplified in his heart little by little, suppressing the unspeakable irritability in his heart. His heart became so cold that it turned into anger, and he just wanted to vent.

    There are also personal maids in the outer courtyard. Sometimes it is inconvenient for the prince to take concubines when he is away from home. As time goes by, he will use the maids around him. If he is still willing to be asked to serve, then he is still a maid. If he wants to be given a status, he will  Put it in the backyard and become a concubine.

    Yuezhi was the girl that the fourth master had used during the autumn festival last year. Su Peisheng saw that his master seemed to be tossing her, so he motioned for her to come in and wait on her.

    Yue Zhi walked in with a blushing face and carried the hangover soup. As soon as he put down the lacquer plate and approached the Fourth Master, he pulled him over. Yue Zhi smelled the strong smell of alcohol and his legs went weak, and he bumped into the Fourth Master's chest.

    Before she could get any more excited, Fourth Master suddenly raised her face, and because he was drunk, his hands were not in control and he even knocked off the silver hairpin on her head.

    Yue Zhizheng was blushing at the sight of Fourth Master and her heart was pounding. She wished she could turn into a puddle of water, when she was suddenly pushed and staggered.

    "Get out!" As soon as Fourth Master's cold voice came out, Yuezhi was stunned for a moment, his face turned red and white, he covered his mouth and ran out crying.

    Su Peisheng had no choice but to go in and wait in fear.

    The fourth master was lying on the couch, tearing his collar with all his strength: "Go! Call the little fox over here!"

    "Su Peisheng wants to kneel down to Fourth Master. How do you think you and the mistress's slaves can know?"  Who in the backyard is not a fox?  There are so many scheming minds that it¡¯s scary.

    Seeing that Su Peisheng was motionless, the fourth master stretched out his leg and kicked him: "You dog slave! Don't go yet! Call me the little fox!"

    Su Peisheng hurriedly bowed: "Hey! I'll go right now!"

    He retreated to the door and saw Su Baosheng staring at him eagerly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Go! Invite Song Gege over!"

    ???????????????????????????????? If we talk about foxes, is there anyone who is better than the fox?  At any rate, this one doesn't look like a monster, so he is willing to praise him.

    Su Baosheng responded, threw his legs and ran away.

    When Song Liuli came over in a soft sedan, Su Peisheng was almost crying. When he saw her, he hurried over and begged with a grimace: "Gege, you are here. Come in quickly."

    Song Liuli: "" When did she become so important?

    Su Peisheng pointed inside and lowered his voice: "I don't want to drink the hangover soup, I don't want my servants to come close to me, I don't even want to wash my face, you see"

    Song Liuli took a deep breath: "Give me the hangover soup."

    You are here, how can you not do something practical?  It¡¯s time to witness her little Song Gege¡¯s skills in coaxing children!

    Before Su Peisheng could say anything, Yue Ya came over with a lacquer tray.

    Song Liuli took the sobering soup and walked in. As soon as she put down the plate, the Fourth Master opened his eyes and stared at her coldly.

    "A normal person would probably kneel down once his knees weakened, but Song Liuli was just afraid of death, not afraid of drunkards. His cold and stern eyes were empty even if he didn't look at them. It was obvious that they were empty after being drunk.

    She smiled and stepped forward in a coaxing tone: "Master, would you like to get up and drink hangover soup?"

    Fourth Master stared at her for a while before speaking: "Are you my little fox?"

    Song Liuli: "??, but it didn¡¯t show on his face: ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Baosheng, may you be blessed.¡±

    As soon as Xu Fu took the plate, he stuffed a light purse into Su Baosheng's sleeve: "Brother Su, please have tea."

    Su Baosheng squeezed it calmly. Knowing it was a bank note, his smile became even brighter: "Thank you for the generous reward. I will resign now."

    After Su Baosheng left, Fuling happily took the lacquer plate: "Gege, it looks like they are all popular styles nowadays. Look at how transparent this hosta is. I will put it on for you tomorrow."

    Song Liuli looked at the hairpins lightly, expressionless: "Put them away, don't let me see them!"

    Poria and Xu Fu looked at each other, not daring to say anything. They just responded and hurriedly put it into the warehouse.

    ¡°The Fourth Master, who still didn¡¯t know that he was rewarded with a horse¡¯s hoof, sat in the carriage and drank several cups of hot tea before his headache eased a little.

    As soon as he relaxed, he vaguely remembered what happened last night, his expression suddenly changed, and he soon had the idea to gnash his teeth.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: I feel bitter in my heart, but I just don¡¯t say it.

    Song Liuli: Well, my dear son, go to sleep now!

    Fourth Master:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-17 20:51:52~2020-04-18 20:34:04~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of mist; 1 bottle of ah ah ah;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as the fourth master left the house, the servants in the main courtyard began to work in an orderly manner, and their steps were very light, for fear of disturbing Fujin.

    Ulanala had actually gotten up at this moment. Although the fourth master didn¡¯t come over much, she was a light sleeper and was used to following the fourth master¡¯s time.

    By the time she had finished cleaning up, it was only about half an hour before breakfast was served in front of the round table.

    Grandma Liu saw that her master had a bad look on her face, and the fragrant rice and bird's nest porridge was not very good, so she simply took over the girl's work and stepped forward to pick up Fujin's sour appetizers with jade chopsticks while bowing.  He softly reported to her about the family dinner at the house last night, thinking that it would make her feel better so that she could have more breakfast.

    After hearing what Grandma Liu said, Ulanara's face did not soften: "This Li family is getting more and more outrageous. She is just a concubine. She also dares to teach the slaves in the main courtyard, for fear of forgetting how to write the rules.  "

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Uranala laughed out loud. This man doted on his concubines. As long as he was not bent on murdering the heirs of the family like the Song family, even if he went out of his way, he would just turn a blind eye.

    Thinking of this, she raised her head: "Last night, was the Song family serving you?"

    ??Mama Liu replaced her with a bowl of purple rice porridge: "Yes, it was after the second watch that I hurriedly called for it. I didn't ask for water. I thought it was because I couldn't serve it."

    Ulanala couldn¡¯t eat the porridge after two more mouthfuls. Her calves were still very sore. Besides, whether she was in Yunsongxuan or the Fourth Prince¡¯s Residence yesterday, she felt like there was a lump in her throat and she felt very uncomfortable.

    "How is Honghui doing? Have you been attentive to your service these past two days?"

    Honghui should have followed her to Changchun Garden, but he was too tired to enter Changchun Garden. Secondly, he had just had a fever a few days ago, so he simply asked for leave and was not allowed in.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Master, don¡¯t worry, I went over to see it in person, it¡¯s already done. I even used more than half a bowl of rice at lunch yesterday.¡±

    Ulanara's expression relaxed. The most important thing was that the children were okay. No matter how many children Li had, as long as Honghui was here, no one could get past him.

    "Tell someone to clear out the Broken Jade Pavilion next to Lan Boxuan and the Ningsong Hall behind Fuxiang Courtyard. In the next two days, there will be two rooms in the mansion." At this point, her face became more sarcastic, "Now the mansion  It's very lively here, and I'm hoping that Mr. Li will dare to intercept people blatantly."

    ?? Concubine De told her that one of the two Gegeli who came in was from the Wuya family and could be regarded as the fourth master's distant cousin. Concubine De was also able to talk to her at home.

    Originally, Concubine De didn¡¯t want to arrange for her mother¡¯s family to enter Fourth Master¡¯s house, because she was afraid that Long Live Master would think too much.  But when Brother Fourteen came yesterday, Concubine De was very afraid of hurting Fourth Master's heart. After all, it was some act of goodwill.

    " Fujin doesn't have any plans to do anything to this cousin. Anyway, her position as Fujin is here. If the Wuya family is too arrogant, she will be taught a lesson by Concubine De. It just depends on whether the Li family dares to be so arrogant.

    Looking at the calm and even faintly happy look on her master's face, Grandma Liu opened her mouth but hesitated.

    ¡°In fact, the master is only in his early twenties, and it makes sense to have another child. However, Naiye has great faith in the main courtyard, but he rarely spends the night in the main courtyard.

    "And Fujin didn't know whether he was suppressing his sadness and not mentioning it, or whether he had completely given up on the idea of ??being favored. Instead, he became more and more like a Buddha. His dignity and reputation were known to everyone in the capital, but he was too tired from living.

    Mother Liu felt a little distressed, but as a slave, Fujin's authority had become more and more serious in recent years, so she didn't know whether to mention it or not, so as not to upset her master.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just took the account book and reported the matters in the government to Fujin.

    When the fourth master entered the palace, he happened to meet Prince Yinzhi of Zhijun and Prince Yinzhi of Chengjun. By now everyone knew that the emperor rewarded the fourth master with two princesses yesterday.

    "Quietly, the fourth brother is so lucky. We don't have many close friends in our house. The fourth brother seems to have no desires and desires, and Huang Ama feels sorry for him." Yinzhi said with a groan.

    He doesn't have any bad intentions. Among all the princes, he is the only one who likes the romantic style. There will always be one less person in the house who can add fragrance to his red sleeves. This is unreasonable. The fourth master's house received the gift from Yukou. In his heart  Very sour.

    Prince Zhi was much more straightforward. He couldn't say he disliked this fourth brother who always followed the prince behind him, but he didn't like him much either. He didn't speak as politely as he did to others: "Can you tell me  Do you want to compare with the fourth brother? He was raised by Queen Xiao Yiren, and he is only one step behind the prince. It is only right that Emperor Amama is more considerate.There is nothing like this: "I want to eat spiced pigeon, sweet and sour pork ribs, fish head with chopped pepperand wind sheep slices, rabbit breast milk sticks, white steamed mutton"

    "It was hard to get these hard dishes at the family dinner yesterday, but because Mrs. Li went crazy, she couldn't even take a few bites. Now that she thinks about it, what's the grievance?"  Not to mention she wasn't aggrieved.

    The Fourth Master was so surprised by her series of dish names that he finally lost all concern. Unknowingly, there was a chuckle in his eyes: "Su Peisheng, why don't you go and pass on the food!"

    Su Peisheng burst into laughter: "Hey! I'll go right now!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It took a while for my face to be healed after having been gloomy for a long time, tsk tsk tsk¡­ it is indeed a little fox!

    Both of them had a lot of dinner, and they didn¡¯t waste long after drinking the digestion tea. After washing up, they lay down comfortably.

    Song Liuli was already prepared to be chewed over and over again. Before lying down, she drank some tea to moisten her throat. She was just going to give a nice commercial shout-out so that yesterday's incident would be completely overturned.

    Unexpectedly, the fourth master was not in a hurry to get started, but he had enough time to lie on his side on the bed, playing with Song Liuli's soft and smooth long hair, and suddenly asked: "What does playing with a spoon mean?"

    Song Liuli: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Yuezhi: It¡¯s obviously a movie about three people, why doesn¡¯t the slave deserve a name?

    Song Liuli: Because it¡¯s a movie about him and Spoon?

    Fourth Master:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-18 20:34:04~2020-04-19 20:44:33~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: ah ah ah, 23078504 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The fourth master seemed to ask casually, but Song Liuli was stiff all over, screaming in her heart to run quickly, but she knew very well that if she could run, the monk could not run away from the temple, and even she could not get out of Lan Baixuan.

    She didn¡¯t dare to delay, so she could only hold back her anger, her cheeks turned red, and she gently turned her head to the outside of the bed: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    Fourth Master hummed softly, stretched out his long arms, and the soft and warm fragrance rolled into his arms: "But I want to remind you, what did you do to overstep your bounds last night?"

    Song Liuli leaned timidly in his arms and did not dare to move: "Then concubineI am jealous, you have someone else's hairpin on your bed, and the collar is"

    Her voice became softer after drinking tea, and there was a hint of grievance in her voice: "I feel uncomfortable in my heart, so I acted a little more harshly, please forgive me um."

    Fourth Master held this charming little woman in his arms and kissed her until she was breathless before letting go a little.

    His cold eyes showed a fiery edge in the dim tent: "If you can't explain why, I will have a great time today! Within ten days starting from tomorrow, I will copy the "Women's Code" and give it to me."

    Song Liuli: ""

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You¡¯ve been tossing someone to death in the past, and you still haven¡¯t had enough fun?  She has to lie down for a few days before it's over?

    There are 32 volumes of "Women's Rules" in total. She couldn't finish them even if she did nothing but eat, drink and defecate!

    ¡°Dog man¡­isn¡¯t he just a spoon?

    She flinched, directly grasped an indescribable part, and squeezed it hard. She blinked a pair of fox eyes and said innocently: "When I was serving the master, I accidentally saw saw ugh  Suddenly I realizedthis place looks like a spoon, what do you think?"

    Fourth Master was dumbfounded. Looking at the innocent but blushing Song Liuli, the cold light in his eyes disappeared and turned into anger and suppressed it. This woman was simply killing him!

    Fourth Master¡¯s actions this night fully proved that he can not only hunt foxes on the hunting grounds, but also tidy up the little foxes inside and outside the bed.

    The fourth master had already regained his composure when he got up early the next morning, but when Su Peisheng looked at him, the master seemed to be in a good mood.

    He glanced at the vague tent. His white and tender arms with traces were casually placed across the back of the dark pink and lotus satin. The red and white contrast made it even more luxurious.

    Thinking of what happened in the room last night, he and the other eunuchs quickly lowered their heads and chanted Amitabha wildly. Not everyone can control this fox.

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t get up until noon. When she was lying in the hot water bucket, there was still a sore and swollen friction feeling in her legs. She held the towel beside the bucket and wished she could bite it off like the Fourth Master.

    ???????????????? If this was bearable, it would be after she finished her brunch that she would really get mad.

    With her extremely charming little face cold, she looked at Mulian word by word and said, "Say it again!"

    Xu Fu and Mulian were so frightened that they knelt down.

    "Master, I have asked you tocopy the "Women's Rules" and hand it over to Eunuch Su in one month." Mulian closed her eyes and repeated it quickly.

    Song Liuli didn't say a word, just threw the handkerchief in her hand and lay down on the soft couch with regret.

    "If you want to ask why she didn't throw the cup, wouldn't it be embarrassing and thrown into the house?"

    She gave the unfriendly greetings to the eighteenth generation of Fourth Master's ancestors in her heart, held her breath with the idea in mind, and fell asleep hazily.

    Mulian breathed a sigh of relief after covering her with a thin quilt. This was the first time she had seen Gege so angry since she came to Lanboxuan.

    Logically speaking, didn¡¯t Princess serve her very well last night?  How could he fall out It's such a sin. How dare a slave talk about his master casually? He couldn't even think about it.

    She sat at the door with a dull face and an embroidery basket, and began to embroider in the light of day.

    Just after noon, the two Qingqiaozi entered the mansion without going to the main courtyard. After separating from the two gates, they separated one to the north and the other to the south, heading towards Broken Jade Pavilion and Ningsong Hall.

    Except for Song Liuli, who was still asleep, the female family members in the backyard soon learned about the new arrival in the house, and everyone felt very complicated.

    The Wu family even imitated the Song family and smashed two cups to relieve their anger.

    Only Mrs. Li smiled more heartily: "It's good to have a newcomer, let them sleep with them and let them fight. It's time for me to make way for the newcomer, and it's time for Deye to show some mercy."

    Chuntao waited for her to drink the medicine and then smiled and agreed: "This new princess, I heard that she has a distant cousin who is my father, so she needs to be pampered for a while."He knew that although she had an elegant complexion, her every move, even when serving tea, was respectful and full of humility as a concubine, without any signs of ostentation.

    "Master, I'm afraid this Wuyagege is not a fuel-efficient lamp." After the greetings, as soon as everyone left, Grandma Liu stood beside Fujin and whispered.

    A smile appeared on Ulanara's lips: "Isn't it a good idea not to worry? As long as she doesn't make any mistakes, let's see if she can let Mr. Li be favored."

    There are no women in the backyard now who can make her feel uncomfortable.  A Xi Fujin who has two children and can still give birth?  She couldn't sleep well when she thought about it at night.

    "Gege, I see that Wuya Gege is very scheming." Chunqiao helped Li back to Fuxiangyuan and said similar words to Grandma Liu.

    Li touched her belly, but Zhenzhen'er was in a good mood: "Isn't it better if there is a fool like Wu or Song who has scheming ideas? I hope she can be favored, and it is best to get pregnant as soon as possible.  .¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Song Liuli: Real name is a scumbag!  Don¡¯t admit it after eating!  Didn't she explain it clearly?

    See you tomorrow~ Dear friends, please remember to leave a message for Wolfberry~ I love you so much!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After the fourth master went to Wu Ya¡¯s place for three days in a row, he went to Zhang¡¯s place for another three days according to the rules.

    There was no incident when Mrs. Zhang paid greetings to Fujin. After Fuling helped Song Liuli back to Lanboxuan, she saw that her princess' face turned ugly as soon as she sat down. She just thought it was because the master had punished Princess that day and had not been to Lanboxuan again.  The reason.

    She lowered her voice and muttered in Song Liuli's ear: "Gege, I think Zhang Gege has a better temper, but her color is not as good as Wu Ya Ge Ge. But Wu Ya Ge Ge seems not to be easy to get along with, I guess after these few days  I will definitely come to our place again."

    The reason why Fuling said this was to comfort Song Liuli. As a slave, no matter how she thought, the Fourth Master should prefer his own style.

    Song Liuli snorted. Although Wu Yashi looked arrogant, she had the capital to be arrogant. If she didn't cause trouble, she had a good temper.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    In the last life, the famous and well -known ladies in their lives were all this kind of plastic, but the Qing Dynasty deep house woman was best to play with the waves under the water, and was too lazy to say.

    But she was in no mood to talk about this. She just raised her eyes and said to Fu Ling expressionlessly: "You can discuss the master's affairs? Go and copy "Female Training" three times!"

    Poria: "???"

    "My slave is loyal, why should I hurt my slave?"

    Song Liuli ignored Fuling with an aggrieved look on her face. She didn't even have time to draw talisman or read a storybook. She sat down at the desk every day. All day long, her eyes were filled with the stupid deeds of those ancient women who regarded their husbands as their gods, restrained themselves and kept etiquette.

    Looking at it with my eyes and writing in my hand, how can I be irritable? Being alone is not as good as being anxious among others.

    She didn¡¯t dare not copy it. That scumbag Fourth Master was sometimes easy to talk to, but if he got mad, who could say for sure?

    Life-saving Tip 5: When you are not sure whether you can spend time, it is better to be slutty and healthy.

    Obviously, the promotional charming and coquettish women are the best, but now?  Those excellent business practices between the beds were ultimately paid incorrectly!

    After the fourth master went to Zhang's place, as Li expected, he still lingered in Ningsong Hall for a few more days before the rain and dew started to fall again.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fuxiangyuan is still prosperous, but ¡° Lanbaixuan¡± is a sparse place, and even the dining room is no longer so well-served.

    ¡°After all, Li Gege is favored, Wu Yagege has a backer, Zhang Gege has money, and Yigege can also win some sympathy from the Fourth Master.

    Where is Song Liuli?  There is only "Women's Rules" that I can't finish. In the house, both Wu and Song Liuli are at the bottom. Even the concubines who are somewhat favored by the fourth master are treated better than them. For a moment, I can't tell who is worse off.  Some.

    Fortunately, she is a good person after all. Having learned from the past, the kitchen manager will not let the people under her go too far.  There is no need to spend money on meals. It is impossible to just eat some snacks without spending money.

    Song Liuli couldn't hear anything going on outside the window. After copying books for a while, he didn't see the fourth master coming, so he couldn't help but relax.  On weekdays, I spend my days copying books, drinking the good tea gifted by my fourth master, eating snacks and reading story books. I live a leisurely life.

    ?????????????????????????????? Soon it¡¯s time for the Lord Long Live to patrol beyond the Great Wall. The Fourth Master has done a good job this year, so naturally he still has to travel with the Lord.

    As early as a month before leaving, the fourth master knew about this.

    "Let Lan Baixuan prepare" The fourth master blurted out these words to Su Peisheng when he was thinking about who to follow him on the trip, but he stopped again mid-sentence.

    Standing by the window of the study room in the outer courtyard, Fourth Master put his left hand behind his back and kept turning the thumb on his index finger. After a while, he turned his back to Su Peisheng and asked softly: "Have you finished copying Song's "Principles for Women"?  ?¡±

    Su Peisheng had been waiting for him for so long, so he knew that the fourth master was in a dilemma. When he heard him ask, he quickly bowed and answered: "As for me, Xu Fu sent over a dozen volumes a few days ago, saying that he would give me some time.  Song Ge will definitely finish copying the rest, and I will report it to you, but you were the only one who was busy at that moment."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of that thick volume of "Women's Rules", it's pretty good if you can copy nearly half of it in a month.

    Fourth Master closed his eyes: "Then let her copy the books in the house, tell Fujin that there is no need to arrange for her to accompany him, and let Fujin take care of the rest."

    Su Peisheng bowed and responded: "Hey, I'll go right away."

    When he turned around and walked out, he was still a little confused. Since he wanted Song Gege to follow, why did he forget it?

    After I walked out of the door, I remembered the word "forbearance" that my father had been writing in the study some time ago, andBe brave and give them whatever they want, as long as they don't break the rules.  "

    After saying that, he glanced sideways at Liu Xiaobao: "Don't say that my godfather didn't mention you. That boy Xu Fu is smarter than you. He entered the house before you, but he is serving the master now. Please be careful."  Leather! If you usually want good things from Fujin, if you have extra, don¡¯t just stick to that old boy Zhao Fucheng."

    Liu Xiaobao was stunned for a moment, then raised his head as if in a dream: "Godfather, are you saying Eunuch Su came here just to make us pay more attention to Lan Boxuan?"

    Manager Liu hummed softly: "The secret fragrance is touching people's hearts. Lan Baixuan is blessed with great fortune."

    Liu Xiaobao felt bitter in his heart. He looked down on Xu Fu. That was because Lan Baixuan was not favored, so he let his own ideas go unconvinced.

    Ke Lanbaixuan was seen by the master of the master  I don't accept a fart!  Zhao Fucheng can be his elder brother, and Xu Fu can be his grandfather!

    That evening, Xu Fu held the money and stuffed it into Liu Xiaobao's sleeves with a smile: "Brother Liu, it's hot today and we all have a bad appetite. How about a plate of hibiscus cake today?"

    Liu Xiaobao quickly stuffed a bag of silver into Xu Fu's arms, with a smile on his round face: "Oh, look at what Brother Xu said. Isn't it strange? Song Gege has a bad appetite.  How can we have enough hibiscus cake? Today we have the new jujube paste cake and mung bean cake. By the way, Fujin wanted to drink fragrant rice and bird's nest soup today, so Deputy Manager Zhao made an extra cup and asked Song Gege to try it too. My godfather  There are also pickled cucumbers, which are sour and sweet, just right for appetizers! I will load them all for my brother! Can my brother carry it alone? Can I ask the little eunuch to carry it over? It won¡¯t take much trouble, brother, please don¡¯t  Be polite to me!"

    Xu Fu covered his chest: ""

    Ouch, Liu Xiaobao, you scared your brother!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Song Liuli: How do you break up when you meet a doggy man who is at odds with you?

    Fourth Master: If you seduce her a little harder, I will obey.

    Song Liuli:

    "Little masters, don't think too much, Wolfberry thinks, the fourth master is more competing with himself, don't worry, if you say the article is sweet, it will be sweet, I don't think it's ambiguous!"

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-20 05:51:10~2020-04-21 05:14:46~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Youqing 20 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Not only Xu Fu was frightened, but also the little eunuchs running errands at the door felt as if they had seen a ghost.

    But Xu Fu was more tactful after all. At the door of the dining room where people were coming and going, he said hello to Liu Xiaobao, my dear brothers, and his gestures were very full, which made Liu Xiaobao feel relieved.

    When the little eunuch returned to Lanboxuan with Xu Fu carrying dinner, Fu Ling's eyes nearly popped out.

    Looking at the meal he had laid out again, Fu Ling took Xu Fu and sneaked aside: "How much money did you give me?"

    Money is not a waste of money. What will happen if it is gone?

    Xu Fu: ""

    Not only did I not spend any money, but I also made money. Do you think it¡¯s fresh or not?

    Although Song Liuli cried a lot and her knees hurt, her appetite was not affected.

    Thinking about her last life, she had a high fever of 39 degrees, and even after she finished crying, she walked to her neighbor¡¯s grandma¡¯s house to take medicine and eat without delay.

    Because of her thoughtfulness in today¡¯s meal, Song Liuli ate a lot. She lay lazily on the soft couch and turned to Xu Fu contentedly: ¡°Today¡¯s dinner is quite rich. Did you spend your money?¡±

    Xu Fu thought about it and replied: "The dining room seems to have changed its attitude today. Maybe the masters are knocking on the dining room?"

    He himself didn¡¯t believe it when he said this. Whether it was Fujin or Ye, who would be interested in an unpopular person?

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t believe it either, but she didn¡¯t think much about it. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have something to eat?  Anyway, she carries both the food-eating talisman and the uneaten-eating talisman, so she is not afraid of eating unclean things.

    At the end of summer, Fourth Master took Honghui to the main courtyard to stay with Fujin for a few days.  After beating Fujin calmly, he also stayed in Fuxiangyuan for a few days, and finally didn't even leave Ningsongtang.

    A few days before leaving, the fourth master sat in the study and looked through the booklet from the previous dynasty. He couldn't read much all afternoon, and finally put down the booklet and took Su Peisheng out of the house.

    "I'm going to see how well I copied Song's "Women's Rules"."

    Su Peisheng: "" Did you explain it to the slave?

    He could only snicker, keep his mouth and ears at home, lower his head and go to Lanboxuan with Fourth Master.

    After all, Xu Fu was a little more discerning than others. He had never been favored by the fourth master, but the dining room still gave out good things every day. He used his half-man intuition to confirm that the outer courtyard must be  Already explained.

    But he was not in a hurry to say it. After all, it was better to surprise Gege than to be happy in vain.  So on weekdays he just hangs around the door when he has nothing to do, but this day he really wandered around.

    Seeing the figure of Ang Zang walking this way from a distance, he hurriedly jumped into the house: "Gege, the master is here!"

    Song Liuli was originally lying on the soft couch, eating melon seeds and reading "Women's Rules". When she heard Xu Fu's words, she immediately got up, put on her shoes and handed the book to Fuling in one step.

    "Quick! Poria hide the books in the winter clothes box." Song Liuli wiped his mouth and tidied his head while talking, "Mu Lian, hurry up and clear the table, open the window to let out the smell,  hurry up!"

    Mulian¡¯s mouth twitched, and she quickly started to clean up her hands and feet.

    After all, she was given to Lan Baixuan as a slave. As long as Gege didn't hurt Fourth Master, she would just pretend she didn't see anything.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???

    Xu Fu didn¡¯t reply, but Fourth Master¡¯s calm voice sounded: ¡°It¡¯s you who decides where I want to go?¡±

    Song Liuli raised her head, a mix of surprise and longing, anxiety and shyness coexisting. After finishing the facial expression process, she quickly put down her brush, took a sideways step and knelt down next to the desk: "Greetings, sir."

    The fourth master was in a good mood when he saw her watery eyes, and slowly walked over: "Get up, where did you copy it?"

    Song Liuli stood up and a look of surprise flashed across her face: "I don't dare not be serious about what I have ordered. I am copying a little slower now. I have just reached the 22nd volume."

    Fourth Master¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he walked over and sat on the couch: ¡°After copying for so long, what have you learned?¡±

    Song Liuli: ""

    ?????????? What can she learn from those idiots who pursue natural principles and destroy human desires?

    She bit her inner lip and lowered her head, thinking about the quarrels she had with her parents and brother in her previous life, her eyes instantly turned red.

    Then she raised her head, tears falling down, and she just bit her lip and looked at the fourth master without speaking.

    Fourth Master couldn¡¯t help but stretched his hand forward, and finally glanced at Su Peisheng. When he led everyone out of the door,??50 red envelopes will be dropped every day~

    If you guys like wolfberry, remember to pay attention to wolfberry, and there is also pre-order hehehe~

    "Yuluo Liquidation [Chuoshu]" Copywriting¡ª¡ª

    Liang Jiuyu has been pampered since she was a child. She can admit her mistakes and beg for mercy as soon as she slaps her when she makes a mistake. Her parents often say that she hates that iron cannot be transformed into steel. In wartime, this stinky girl must be a traitor.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a prophecy. She traveled through a novel with Da Yu'er as the heroine, and became Xiao Yu'er who was crazy about love and banged against the wall because of love!

    This time in the book is during the war between the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is learned that Dorgon went to Jinyiwei to work as a spy for Dayu'er. Xiao Yu'er chased Dorgon and insisted on coming to the capital to work as a spy for the Qing Dynasty. However, as soon as he arrived, he was frantically looking for someone.  Captured by Jin Yiwei.

    Liang Jiuyu happened to pass through: Father-in-law, I will confess, I will confess everything!  I have just joined the organization for a year. I am a Han prisoner and was sent to Kyoto to find out information. I beg you not to be beaten!  Please forgive the crime and make meritorious service!

    The spy who was caught together: Is this the so-called prairie pearl with a firm mind and extraordinary intelligence?  Is the master blind?  ?

    Dorgon lurking in Jinyiwei: Qing Dynasty pill!  !

    Later¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It is said that Xiao Yuer, the niece of the Queen of the Qing Dynasty, rescued all the Qing Dynasty spies in Kyoto, so that the Ming Dynasty willingly opened the door to mourning the country, and became the famous Prince Rui Fujin, who was honored and favored throughout his life.

    Only Dorgon, who was soaked in a vinegar vat every day, knew that Xiao Yuer, who called himself Jiuyu, was particularly afraid of death and loved food, wine and fine clothes.

    That¡¯s okay, she still saw the beautiful man unable to walk!

    Xiao Yuer&Dorgon

    I¡¯m neither Da Yu¡¯er nor Huang Taiji. Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-04-21 05:14:46~2020-04-22 19:53:18~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 Paji;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Youqing; 1 bottle of Fuguizhu;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Song Liuli's mother is a great chemist. When she learned that Song Liuli had applied for the Central Academy of Fine Arts, she said with a cold face: "Three generations of our family have dedicated their lives to the country. How come someone like you is born?"  Rebellious girl? I shouldn¡¯t have wanted you in the first place!¡±

    Song Liuli's father put his arm around her shoulders and said sincerely: "Don't blame your mother for being harsh. In order to give birth to you, she missed a very important scientific research topic, which caused our bulletproof material upgrade to be nearly a year later than that of foreign countries. Here  I don¡¯t know how many outstanding soldiers died in vain during this period. Your life was bought by them. Even if you choose to be a painter, you must be the best one, otherwise your life will be in vain."

    The first time Song Liuli's brother showed an obvious expression of disappointment in front of her: "You only do half of the math, physics and chemistry papers every time. You think we don't know? Just because the questions you do are close to full marks, I think you are rebellious."  The period will be shorter, but you have broken my mother¡¯s heart after all. Do you really know the meaning of your life?¡±

    Even in her dream, tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes, and she kept shaking her head: "No, I didn't choose to be born! I don't owe others my life! I don't want to become a cold-blooded scientific researcher like you!"

    Why can¡¯t she choose whether to be born or not, but she has to bear a predetermined fate?  How come her life was in vain?  Why doesn't she know the meaning of life?

    As long as you live happily, have food to eat, and feel pain, isn¡¯t that enough?  Why force her?  Besides her life, what else did they give her?

    Since everyone is disappointed in her, no one attended the college graduation ceremony, and her family members don¡¯t talk to her, can¡¯t she give her life back to them?

    When she saved the blind man and was hit by a car that ran a red light and flew out, apart from her blank mind, she felt a special sense of satisfaction.

    She finally gave her life back to her parents in a meaningful way. Are they satisfied this time?

    People say that they will think of many things at the moment of death, but the severe pain after landing left her with only one thought: she never wanted to die again!  It hurts so much

    So after she traveled to the belly of Aunt Song, although she still had to live cautiously, she was very satisfied. She owed nothing to anyone, and even though she had to please everyone, she lived a fairly comfortable life.

    Immediately, Fujin's words and Fourth Master's cold face began to flash in front of her.

    There is only one Song family in Sibeile Mansion?  Is it the Song family who lived and died one after another in history?  Is it the Song family who has been neglected since more than forty years and remained a concubine until her death?  The Song family who can step on anyone and live an extremely difficult life in any film or television drama?

    No!  She refuses to accept it!  Her child cannot die!  She wants to give her children all the love she once lacked, and she wants to live happier than anyone else!

    The disappointment of her parents and brother cannot make her compromise, and fate must not make her bow her head!

    When she opened her eyes, the sunlight filtered in through the cracks in the window, bringing some light to the room, and Song Liuli's moist eyes shone like a beacon.

    Everything is different.

    Seeing her waking up, Poria cried with joy and hurriedly shouted outside: "Xu Fu! Princess is awake! Go and call the doctor!"

    Mulian and Xu Fu were on duty last night. They knew something was wrong when they heard the faint crying in the tent.  As soon as the tent was opened, Song Liuli was as hot as coals, and both of them were frightened.

    Mulian woke up Poria, and the two of them fetched water to cool down Song Liuli. Xu Fu went to the main courtyard to report the situation.

    The fourth master must have rested in the main courtyard on his first day back home. When Qiu Shun heard the noise, Su Peisheng also heard Xu Fu's low but crying voice.

    "Please, sister Yueqiu, please report this. We have a very bad fever and are still talking nonsense."

    Before Yueqiu could say anything, Su Peisheng stood up and walked out: "What's going on? Isn't the family dinner going well tonight?"

    Xu Fu wiped away his anxious tears: "I don't know, but Gege rested early after returning. By the time I found out, Gege was already suffering from a high fever."

    Su Peisheng put on his boots and looked at Qiu Shun: "Don't disturb the master yet. I will go to court in less than an hour. Could you please Brother Qiu to ask the doctor to come over and take a look?"

    Qiu Shun nodded: "Yes, I'll go right away."

    After the doctor arrived at Lanboxuan, he came out and reported to Qiu Shun not long after: "This is Gege's nightmare. Let me prescribe some anti-fever medicine. When Gege's fever is gone, she can drink the soothing soup for a few days and she will be fine."  "

    Xu Fu breathed a sigh of relief and followed the doctor to get some medicine. When he came back, he asked the Poria cocos to be fried.After Mu Lian and Poria entered the door, everyone lowered their heads and no one dared to look around.

    Song Liuli felt that the current posture was too shameful, just like hugging a daughter. She struggled for a moment, but was patted on the back by the Fourth Master and hugged her tighter.

    "Tell me, what happened to your family's princess?" Fourth Master asked the two maids with a cold face.

    Mulian and Fuling both knelt down, but they secretly looked at Song Liuli and shook his head, neither of them dared to speak.

    Fourth Master snorted coldly and said with some pressure to Mulian: "Mulian, tell me!"

    Mulian kowtowed with a dull face: "To tell you the truth, Gege went to the back garden a few days ago and met Zhang Gege who was appreciating the slap of the little eunuch in the back garden. Gege saw that the beating was severe, so she said a few words for the little eunuch.  Zhang Gege was so ridiculed that he has been uncomfortable for several days."

    Song Liuli shouted angrily with tears in her eyes: "Mu Lian! Shut up"

    As she said that, she plunged her head into Fourth Master's arms and seemed to feel uncomfortable again.

    "Master" Her voice was still trembling as she spoke, "Don't ask, it's because I'm being petty and I know I'm wrong"

    She is dying. This scene is extremely classic. It has been discussed in major TV series, novels, radio, and hot topics. She thought it would be quite enjoyable to act, but Bichi is like this. Isn't it too easy to laugh?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ???????????????????????????? ~ I will update at zero o¡¯clock tomorrow and the day after tomorrow ~ I will try to update at two fixed time points after downloading the clip ~

    Thank you for your support!  There is no reward for the wolfberry, and there is too much meat on the body. You don¡¯t want it even if it is promised to you, then the red envelope will get dry hehe~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-22 19:53:18~2020-04-23 22:33:05~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Youqing; 1 bottle of Fuguirenscum;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t ask any more questions, he just stroked her back and waited for her to catch her breath, then asked with a gentle face: ¡°What do you want to eat today?¡±

    Song Liuli was a little speechless. In this man¡¯s heart, was she just a foodie?

    She thought about it carefully and decided not to bear this role in vain: "It's a bit cold, why don't we eat a pot? I haven't used this for a long time, I want to eat a pot with butter."

    In the past, when I was in the Song Mansion, I could still have a hot pot meal with Mrs. Song or Song Yizhi. Since I entered the Fourth Master's Mansion, not to mention whether she is qualified to order it, eating hot pot alone is indeed a bit miserable.

    The two of them did not talk anymore and continued the previous topic. Fourth Master held Song Liuli in his arms and listened to her talk in a soft voice about some small things in daily life.

    The gentle evening breeze blows in through the cracks in the window, giving it a quiet and warm feeling.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s eye drops and it¡¯s not a TV series, as the master of the house, the fourth master naturally cannot punish a pregnant concubine for a trivial matter, but it¡¯s unknown if Mr. Zhang tries to commit suicide again in the future.

    What she did to Bai Lianhua today was not because she wanted to rise to the top with her bitch, she just wanted to test the fourth master¡¯s limits.

    It has been almost a year and a half since she entered the house. She was not liked by the fourth master from the beginning. Later, she could clearly feel that the fourth master cared about him, at least in the bed room, but this was not enough for Song Liuli.  .

    In the past, she just wanted to be a sidekick to Fujin, but now the fourth master will be the emperor after all, right?  One concubine or concubine is not enough.  You must know that Nian has not entered the palace yet, she will be a noble concubine in the future.

    Not to mention whether Nian is good or bad, she will never give others the power to decide her destiny.  Then she needs to know what will happen if she is a little bit more arrogant, and after testing it out, she can climb up the pole and occupy a more important position in Fourth Master's heart.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even her fourth master did not care if she was not well-behaved, so she felt much more at ease in the future,' she said.

    "If there is a person who insists that etiquette cannot be revoked, and only tells you the rules all the time, and does not care whether you have wronged her or not, then she has no intention of competing for favors, and she might as well just muddle along without having children.

    Because she was quite satisfied with Fourth Master's reaction, Song Liuli enjoyed her dinner very happily, and even frequently took over Su Peisheng's job and cooked meat for Fourth Master.

    From the Fourth Master's point of view, it was obvious that this little fox had been wronged. After being coquettish with him, he stayed by his side and became heartlessly happy. This made the Fourth Master feel particularly happy.

    Because of this idea of ??ironing, when Song Liuli whispered softly to him in the tent, begging him to be gentler, he was willing to cooperate and be gentler.

    This tenderness amused both of them at first. Song Liuli opened her mouth and tried to breathe. The bursts of white light exploding in front of her eyes made her wonder what kind of sound she made. What was the soft and broken voice?  The Fourth Master lost control.

    When it was over, it was the fourth master who carried her to wash up before going to sleep.  As usual, Song Liuli fell asleep first.  In the late autumn night, which was as cool as water, holding Tuan Wenruan in his arms was very comfortable, and Fourth Master did not let go of her.

    In fact, I don¡¯t know when the fourth master had gotten used to holding her to sleep in Lanboxuan. Even if he didn¡¯t hold her at first, every time he woke up, Song Liuli would always huddle up in his arms like a baby.  Sleep soundly.

    The next day, after Fourth Master took Su Peisheng out, he passed by Broken Jade Pavilion and said expressionlessly: "Go and find out what happened in the past few days."

    Su Peisheng bowed and agreed: "Cha!"

    In fact, it is not difficult to find out. Although there was no one in the pavilion at that time, there were servants nearby. After the Fourth Master returned to the outer courtyard from the court, Su Peisheng reported to the Fourth Master one by one the things that had been discovered about the servants.  Go up.

    After reporting the matter, Su Peisheng felt that Zhang Gege was brainless.

    I did n¡¯t look at Zhang Yangru as Li Gege, and all daughters and daughters did not go mad like this. She may not have to give birth to Gege.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are all thanks to the piece of meat in the belly as a shield, otherwise Qing Qing will wait for the fourth master to be ignored!

    The fourth master snorted coldly: "Tomorrow, let the imperial doctor tell Ms. Zhang that she should stay in Suiyu Pavilion to raise her baby!"

    Su Peisheng understood that although he was tired of this person, he was not prepared to delve into it further.

    After all, you just hurt a young eunuch and made a childless Gege suffer a little injustice. What does it mean in front of the heirs?

    ¡°When the child is born in the future, even if it is for the sake of the child, the fourth master will not let the Zhang family down too much. At most, he will be unfavored.

    "CallShe hated to see such a small child starving.

    Xu Fu responded with a smile: "Hey! I'll be there in a moment."

    When Song Liuli, Mulian, and Poria were hanging around Baoban, Xu Fu carried Xiao Luzi to the sewing room.

    "You, my boy, are lucky, but not any master can keep you fed and clothed. Brother, I don't ask you to make more progress. The only thing is, if I find out that your boy is having an affair, I will kill you alive. Understand.  ?"

    After saying this, Xu Fu felt very proud. He always heard Ge Ge say this on weekdays, and learning from Ge Ge to speak really made him feel better.

    Xiaoluzi nodded seriously: "Brother, don't worry, I understand."

    He knows very little, but he knows better than to betray him. Being able to come to Lanboxuan to serve him is like smoke rising from his ancestral grave. Even if he dies, he will never betray his master!

    The weather is getting colder day by day, and in the middle of October, heavy snow has fallen all over the ground. The white snow has covered all the colors, and only the colorful carved beams and pillars under the eaves are exposed. It looks so beautiful from a distance.  Like a world in a painting.

    Ms. Li finally finished drinking her medicine and asked a familiar imperial doctor to check her Ping An pulse, and then she was completely relieved.

    "Chunqiao, are you sure that Wu Yashi didn't change her bath last month?"

    Chunqiao nodded: "It's not just Wuyagege. I saw that Concubine Feng's expression was not right a few days ago. She quickly returned to the house when she saw you."

    Mrs. Li smiled and said, "Very good, let Zhao Fucheng keep an eye on him and report him when he comes back. He said that Hong Yunfei wanted to play in the snow and started crying hard if he didn't ask him to go out."

    Chunqiao also showed a bit of joy on her face: "Yes, I will go now."

    ??These days, everyone sees that Fuxiangyuan is not as favored as Ningsongtang and Lanboxuan, and Fujin secretly puts on small shoes for them. Many of the servants in Fuxiangyuan are panicking outside.

    Fortunately, Gege's hardships are finally over, as long as she can have a child as soon as possible Chunqiao glanced at the main courtyard, with a bit of sarcasm in her eyes.

    What are you afraid of if you are alone?

    That night, the fourth master rested again in Fuxiangyuan, which had not been served for more than a month. This made the women in the backyard feel relieved, but then they started to mention it again.

    Especially for Fujin, Li's fight for favor or not made her feel uncomfortable. As time went by, it became a thorn in her heart, and she couldn't sleep or eat well just thinking about it.

    "Have you noticed the people who have been watching Fuxiangyuan these days?" She asked Nanny Liu in a low voice while sitting by the window at night.

    Mother Liu replied while covering her with a quilt: "There is no movement, but now Li Gege doesn't take medicine anymore."

    Ulanala sat up suddenly and stared at Grandma Liu: "Then I went to Fuxiangyuan? That is definitely not a safe place!"

    ??Mama Liu is an old woman who came out of the palace. She also knows that there are prescriptions for people to get pregnant and have children, but¡ª¡ª

    "The medicine dregs, our people steal some of it every few days, and see a different doctor every time. It is indeed just a prescription to replenish qi and blood."

    Ulanara closed her eyes and leaned on the pillow. It took her a long time to frown and open her eyes: "I don't care whether she used a safe prescription or something else. In short anyone can give birth, but she can't!"

    Mother Liu understood her master¡¯s unfinished intentions, she nodded and whispered: ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I will keep a close eye on you, and I will never let her have a chance!¡±

    With a tired face, Ulanara closed his eyes and tried to fall asleep, but he couldn't fall asleep for a long time. He opened his eyes and looked at the dim tent roof, listening to the soft rustling sound slowly coming from outside the window, and the snow started to fall again.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: I also have a dog ~ Hahahaha!

    Wolfberry: Don¡¯t you already have a dog?

    Fourth Master: Huh?

    Wolfberry slaps: Congratulations to Little Song Gege for having a dog!

    Xiao Song:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-23 22:33:05~2020-04-24 21:46:02~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw grenades: Tang Mi 2; Baby Hot Mom 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: 2 Paji; 1 Qingqingqingqingqingya;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 55 bottles of Nalan Ping; 10 bottles of Huayuebai and Rising; 5 bottles of qq; 3 bottles of Good Words and Grapefruit; 1 bottle of Looking Back on the Past, Tongpao with the King, and Ah Ah Ah Ah  ;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When the weather gets cold, people don¡¯t like to go out, and Fourth Master is no exception.  On days when it was snowing really hard, except for going to the main courtyard on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month, and occasionally going to Fuxiang Courtyard or Lanboxuan, he would stay in the outer courtyard the rest of the time.

    It is said that it is a cold day, and both slaves and masters like to stay indoors.

    But Song Liuli didn¡¯t. When she was a child, she lived with her grandmother in the south. When she grew up, she returned to Beijing and because of the warming climate, there was no decent snow. The slightest snowflake could attract a large number of people to flock to take photos.

    She doesn¡¯t like to join in the fun, but she is very fond of heavy snow. Now she looks at the white snow, and there is no bustling scene except for the falling snowflakes, which makes her feel itchy in her heart.

    When standing on the porch to watch the snow, Fenfen watched the snow circle around her excitedly. She simply took Fenfen and ran into the snow to have fun, regardless of the obstruction of the servants.

    In fact, there should be young eunuchs clearing the snow on the road at this moment, but the snow was too heavy. She thought that the fourth master would not come, so she asked Lu Dongqing to take the young eunuchs to drink ginger soup, and was not in a hurry to destroy the white snow.  A vast picture.

    One person, one dog and a few anxious servants contributed a little bit of excitement in this cold day.

    When the fourth master arrived at the door of Lan Boxuan, he heard a cheerful scream: "Ah! I'm so full of you! Don't bite my clothes! Hahaha don't chase me away!"

    "Gege, Gege, please slow down Ouch!"

    "Hahaha Poria, your thousand-year posture is so standard! Fortunately, I didn't ask someone to clear the snow, right?"

    The Fourth Master's face grew darker and darker as he heard this, until Xu Fu saw him standing at the door and quickly knelt down with a pop, thus interrupting everyone's laughter.

    Song Liuli stood in the west wing, obediently taking off her cloak and letting Mulian and Poria wipe the moisture from her head. Seeing that Fourth Master's face turned dark, she only lowered her head and looked up at her with full and affectionate eyes.  Just don't look at Fourth Master.

    "What kind of day are you going out to have fun? What should you do if you get sick?" The fourth master placed the tea cup heavily on the low table, and his words were as serious and caring as his own father.

    Song Liuli was shocked, and Qiqi Ai Ai stepped forward and quietly hooked Fourth Master's finger: "Master, don't be angry! It was because I was full and wanted to play that I didn't resist its pitiful little look. I wore thick clothes.  You won¡¯t get sick!¡±

    With the Liujia Talisman affixed, she no longer has to worry about cold, cold or fever!

    "It's not sensible, so are you?" The fourth master looked at Song Liuli's timid eyes and said with a cold face, "Come here!"

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t care that all the servants were still there, Ma Liu stuffed herself into the Fourth Master¡¯s arms: ¡°Master I¡¯m wrong!¡±

    Fourth Master snorted coldly and squeezed Song Liuli's little hand. The cold touch made him want to give this woman a slap in the face!

    "It's nice to admit your mistakes every time. It's you who refuses to change despite repeated admonitions." He held Song Liuli's hand to warm her, but there was still some worry in his voice.

    Song Liuli raised her head and blinked her fox eyes innocently: "Master, I will never dare again, I promise."

    Fourth Master hummed, took the hot tea and gave it to her: "What guarantee do you have?"

    Song Liuli: ""

    Why are you still acting like my high school teacher?

    Before she could answer, Su Baosheng outside the door whispered: "Sir, Wuyagege sent someone to tell you something important."

    The fourth master frowned. Li¡¯s reason for attracting people from other people¡¯s yards was not the fourth master¡¯s love for her, but the children. Now this Wuya familyis she too arrogant?

    Su Baosheng seemed to know what the fourth master was thinking, and continued to report hesitantly: "Wu Yagge said that she hasn't changed her bath recently, and her stomach still hurts vaguely. I'm afraid"

    Fourth Master immediately stood up and ordered to Mulian and others: "Cook a bowl of ginger soup for you Gege and drink it while watching her."

    Then he said to Song Liuli: "I'll go over and take a look first."

    Song Liuli nodded obediently: "Master, go quickly. Sister Wuya's health is the most important thing."

    After the Fourth Master left, she breathed a sigh of relief. She was not afraid of the Fourth Master, but she just didn't like his behavior of insisting on giving a guarantee. There is no way for someone like her to admit her mistakes and refuse to change them until death.  , if you make a mistake, doesn¡¯t that leave you with a handle?

    ??The Wu Ya family sent people in time. It seems that she is pregnant?

    Recalling that from the time she entered the palace until now, she has been really quiet and low-key. It is difficult to remember her at ordinary times. She was also very quiet when greeting her. I didn't expect that she would become a blockbuster when she made a sound.

    Several servants looked at each other, looking at Song Liuli with some caution.

    After all, Wuyagege was most likely pregnant, and she was taken awaynbsp; In fact, to be honest, this kind of pulse condition is almost a death sentence in ordinary people's homes, but in the royal family, this is not a big deal. There are many people who are more dangerous than this little princess.

    Fourth Master¡¯s expression became more gentle. After the imperial doctor confirmed that mother and daughter were safe, he and Fujin returned to their own courtyards.

    "Aren't those people almost fully trained? Let them find out what happened today." After returning to the outer courtyard, the fourth master ordered Su Peisheng in a cold voice.

    Su Peisheng bowed and whispered: "Hey! I will make arrangements right now."

    There was a similar conversation in the main courtyard. After listening to Grandma Liu explain the situation in detail, Ulanara said with a cold face: "No one of the servants I serve today will be spared. I will interrogate them all!"  How could the good Wu Yashi suddenly fall off her stool?"

    Mother Liu looked very embarrassed and her eyes were fierce: "I will go to trial now! I will give the master an explanation!"

    Whoever dares to cause trouble when the masters are not in the house will have to be buried with her, so that she will know who is determined to skin that bitch!

    While both the outer courtyard and the main courtyard were investigating separately, Wu Yashi had already received accurate information. She couldn't help but punch the edge of the bed: "This bitch! If I don't provoke her, she still dares to attack her."  I'll do it!"

    Aunt Zheng looked distressed: "Gege hurt your hand carefully, don't be angry, it's important to protect the fetus, I will make arrangements now"

    Wu Yashi closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "No need for now, Fujin and I must be investigating at the moment. At this time, it's hard to tell if someone can catch him."

    Mother Zheng frowned: "Then let's just forget it?"

    Wu Yashi sneered: "It's not too late to settle the score with her after a while."

    Just when the house was in turmoil and everyone was in danger, Song Liuli was lazily leaning on the soft couch and eating snacks happily.

    Poria was on duty today, and Mulian had gone to bed long ago, so Xu Fu did not avoid people: "Gege, did you use the peace charm on Zhang Gege today? What would happen if someone found out?  ?¡±

    Song Liuli raised an eyebrow: "No, I will put it on the window edge of the west wing. After it works, it will turn into ashes. When the wind blows, you can no longer see it."

    Xu Fu still couldn¡¯t figure it out: ¡°Why did Princess Gege help Zhang Gege?¡±

    He quietly looked at Song Liuli, who was eating snacks one by one with her eyes narrowed, and felt a little subtle in his heart.

    Is it possible that he is still with a master who has a bodhisattva heart?  This may not be a good thing!

    Song Liuli laughed out loud: "Don't think blindly. Madam Feng doesn't know what's going on. She can just rely on her own maid, and she has to be next to me. Look at how thin she is. If Madam Zhang is  I was scared to have a miscarriage, am I clear? I did it just in case, Zhang was just taking advantage of it."

    Xu Fu felt relieved at this moment: "This Miss Feng is indeed pitiful. She is afraid that people will take advantage of her diet. She cannot eat well and sleep well, but she has been there for some time."

    It¡¯s just that there is no shortage of poor people in the backyard.

    Song Liuli was still quite interested. She looked at Poria and asked, "Did you see anything today?"

    Xu Fu also looked at Fu Ling with some expectation. He had been teaching Fu Ling for a long time, and it was time to see some results.

    Fuling scratched her temples: "I think this slaveWu Ya Ge Ge wants to harm Zhang Ge Ge?"

    Xu Fu: "" I really tried my best!

    Song Liuli took a deep breath, but still didn't want to give up on the potential of Poria: "Wu Ya has a distinguished status, and she has a good relationship with the palace. As long as her brain is not wrong ahem, as long as she is not stupid, she will not use her belly.  That piece of meat in it is a joke.¡±

    Then she started to induce: "Today is a family dinner, and the servants in the main courtyard are all servants. There is no master yet. Think about it, who will be the unlucky if something happens? Who is likely to benefit?"

    Fuling thought very seriously, her head hurt when she thought about it, then her eyes lit up and she looked at her princess with a burning gaze: "The main courtyard is unlucky, but you are benefiting?"

    The fourth master loves his own princess the most, doesn¡¯t he?  Mulian even sighed, if you say so Oh my god, has Gege done so many things without realizing it?

    Song Liuli: ""

    Forget it, junk stock, let her fend for herself.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Poria: Oh my God~ It turns out that our family is so awesome!

    Xiao Song: Oh my god~ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have it!

    Xu Fu: Oh my God, are you worthy of my opinion?

    Mulian:Yes!

    ??????????? I¡¯ll post the clip tomorrow hehehe~ So I¡¯ll put the update in the evening~ I¡¯ll post it as soon as possible~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-24 21:46:02~2020-04-25 22:23:27~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the mines: Nanyue 2;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Youqing 20 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-24 21:46:02~2020-04-25 22:23:27~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the mines: Nanyue 2;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Youqing 20 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 First update

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    People must learn to be content, Song Liuli comforted herself in this way.

    She is not stupid herself, Xu Fu is even smarter, Mulian acts prudently, and Fuling is also loyal. She cannot let all the good things go to her.

    She didn¡¯t try to explain to Fu Ling again. After she lay down, Xu Fu took Fu Ling out to explain in detail.

    Not to mention that Fu Ling¡¯s brain was even more unclear. The main courtyard and the outer courtyard conducted a large-scale investigation openly and covertly. It was just that a maid died in the main courtyard, a young eunuch died in the warehouse of the inner courtyard, and there was no movement in the backyard.

    Xu Fu couldn¡¯t even find out who had done such evil things, so Song Liuli just put it down and stopped caring, as long as it had nothing to do with her.

    It¡¯s also very cold in the capital city during the first month of the year. After the Lantern Festival, it snowed twice, which was moderate. The entire Fourth Master¡¯s Mansion became much quieter under the blanket of snow.

    This calm lasted until the spring equinox.

    For the Manchus, the Spring Equinox, also known as Mid-Spring, was very important. The palace was busy with the Long Live Lord plowing ceremony, and outside the palace, everyone was busy compiling new clothes and making spring cakes. It was very lively.

    Since the last time Song Liuli met Mr. Zhang by chance, she has been staying in Lanboxuan reading calligraphy and painting talismans on weekdays except for Qing'an. When the excitement started, she couldn't stay any longer.

    Although it's still a bit chilly in spring outside, the peach blossoms, apricot blossoms, pear blossoms and magnolias should all be blooming one after another. The back garden has been deserted all winter, and now the house is sick and the fetus is being raised.  , probably no one will go either.

    ¡°Then her little Song Gege should go out and wander around to see what Peach Blossom Yaoyao is.

    She took Poria with her, changed into a thick agate-colored flag dress embroidered with hibiscus patterns, walked around Broken Jade Pavilion and went to the lake.

    The breeze gently brushed my cheeks, and it brought with it the warmth and coolness that made me want to talk. It was really comfortable.

    The master and servant walked all the way to the west along Weiming Lake. The peach blossoms were not in full bloom yet, and the white magnolias set off the tender green evergreen trees, which was lush and lush.

    Song Liuli still sighed a little as she slowly approached Guiyunting, where she and Zhang met last time.

    It turns out that she dislikes Mrs. Zhang very much, and it is estimated that not many people in the house can like her. This contestant who can't hide her emotions and anger usually doesn't survive more than three episodes in TV series.

    "But Zhang's luck was not bad. She gave birth to little Gege. Such a domineering woman who loved to punish her servants became a lot gentler after having a child.

    She doesn¡¯t care about fighting with other women now, and there are even fewer servants to punish. She has spent all the money sent in by the Zhang family on Er Gege.

    I heard that Er Gege, who had trouble crying when she was just one month old, is already much better when she is just one month old. The nanny has gained a lot of weight in just over a month.

    Song Liuli found it funny and had a much better impression of Zhang.  In the Qing Dynasty, girls were not valued as much as boys, even if they were born into powerful families. But Zhang could do this because of this motherly love. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Zhang anymore. She had been black since she was a child.  Her name was crossed out in the notebook.

    "Do you really think everyone else is a fool?"

    Just when she was lost in thought, a familiar female voice came from the direction of the pavilion. Before Song Liuli could react, she had already pulled Poria and leaned against the crack of the rockery under the pavilion.

    Poria: "" What happened?

    She didn¡¯t understand that Song Liuli¡¯s keen posture was reflected by his skill in eating melons.

    ¡°After all, as a time-traveling woman, although she may not be the girl of luck in this world, God has given her a golden finger at least, so the golden rule of time-traveling women may come true for her.

    Didn¡¯t you see that she came to the back garden twice, did she encounter something wrong every time?

    The master and servant had already recognized that the person speaking was Wu Yashi, but from the angle from which they were hiding, they could only see half of Wu Yashi's face, and the person opposite could not see it.

    Another vague woman whispered something, and Wu Yashi snorted coldly: "If I didn't have evidence, I wouldn't come in front of you and say it. Do you really think that I, Wu Yashi, are easy to bully?"

    Soon Song Liuli knew who was on the other side¡ª¡ª

    Li Shi Shiran walked to Wu Ya's side and sat down, her face bright and clear: "Then sister Wu Ya, go tell me, I'll just wait. Do you dare to ask me to know how you found out?"  ?¡±

    Wu Ya turned her back to Song Liuli, and the anger on her face gradually faded and turned into indifference: "Who doesn't know what you want? You have worked so hard to get the position of Fujin. Do you think that no more children will be born in the house?  The second elder brother can be made the heir apparent? A bastard is a bastard, no matter how much you plan, it will all be in vain!"Master ?? said that he wanted to have snacks, so naturally he couldn't just serve snacks. Hearing that Fourth Master came from Ningsong Hall, he knew that the master must not have eaten enough when he was accompanying the pregnant woman.

    Therefore, in addition to the shortbread and emerald white jade soup, he also placed a plate of salt and pepper pork ribs, a plate of osmanthus cake, a plate of braised goose and a plate of fried corn.

    Song Liuli was already full, but when she saw the ¡®snacks¡¯ lined up on the table, she sat down consciously.

    When he sat down, he was very obedient and held up his jade hand to show off: "I see you have lost some weight, you should eat more." Otherwise, you will panic!

    Fourth Master: ""

    Seeing Song Liuli¡¯s chopsticks focused on the ribs, he started grabbing them with a smile in his eyes.

    Not to mention, this rush to eat is indeed much sweeter. At least except for the soup, they have nothing left. Fourth Master is full, and Song Liuli is full.

    It made her feel a little uncomfortable until she lay down. When the fourth master hugged her, she kept moaning: "Master I hurt"

    "" Fourth Master was speechless, "I haven't touched you yet."

    Song Liuli raised her head shyly and shook his finger: "Then I ate too much I feel sick to my stomach"

    Fourth Master sighed helplessly. This was really the first time that he encountered a woman who could hold himself up for good. This woman was indeed extraordinary.

    "Su Peisheng, go to the doctor"

    Um?  Su Peisheng heard the fourth master calling him inside and hurriedly pricked up his ears to listen.

    But the Fourth Master's voice could no longer be heard. Instead, Song Gege's humming noises continued, and the sound gradually changed. He rubbed his ears, left Xu Fu and went to Baoxia alone.  .

    "If he didn't finish the order, then he didn't give the order. If he didn't have the discernment to ask again, he would be waiting for a slap in the face."

    The Fourth Master initially stared at the little woman who was covering his mouth, and he glared fiercely and pulled her hand away: "I see you want to copy the "Women's Code" again! Where are the rules?"

    Song Liuli shrank and squeezed into his arms: "Then you spoke too fast, and I didn't have time to stop you!"

    Fourth Master snorted coldly: "Didn't you say you had accumulated food? Look at your potential!"

    Song Liuli: ""

    Who doesn¡¯t want shame and skin anymore?  If you ask the doctor for pills, doesn¡¯t the whole government know about it?

    She didn't say a joke, named Wu Ya knew that Siye was not full in Ning Songtang, and came to Lanbaixuan to eat. Waya did not get a minute to find a way to clean up her?

    It¡¯s hard enough to survive, why don¡¯t you want her to have some shame?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: You are really different from those pure and dignified women outside!

    Xiao Song: Hi, from what you said, aren¡¯t you different from those men outside?  Which pot goes with which lid?

    Fourth Master:

    The second update is being modified, please send it before 0 o'clock~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-04-25 22:23:27~2020-04-27 21:01:19~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw the grenades: Baobao La Ma and Nan Yue 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: Mu Yao 2; 38563721, Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Ya, Hu Han 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 20 bottles at the desk; 10 bottles of unimportant passerby A and vinegar; 6 bottles of messiness is also a kind of beauty; 2 bottles of eternal time; late return, 38563721, Zenyi¡¯s pig head, home-burned  Braised chicken feet, OK, black and white, ah ah ah 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.

    Fourth Master pinched her fair cheeks: "Speak carefully!"

    Song Liuli raised her watery eyes and rested her chin on Fourth Master's arm: "Master, it's really embarrassing to be known to everyone in the house. I'll just be fine later"

    Fourth Master can¡¯t laugh or cry, why don¡¯t you know how to save face when eating?

    He grinded his teeth, then reached out his hand angrily and rubbed her belly slowly and unskillfully.

    Song Liuli didn't feel anything at first, but when it gradually became less uncomfortable, she thought that she couldn't ask Fourth Master to work in vain, so she softly said it as a compliment.

    But as soon as she made a little noise, the fourth master became more and more angry, and gradually changed his temper. Seeing Song Liuli squinting her eyes and feeling so comfortable that she almost fell asleep, he directly pressed forward with the anger all over her body.

    In the end, Song Liuli couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Before she fell asleep, she was still thinking that she could still digest one more leg of sheep!

    At this time of night, it was still a bit cold without burning the brazier. The two of them fell asleep hugging each other, and the atmosphere was very good.

    However, candles were still burning in the west wing of Fuxiangyuan. Li's face had not been looking good since the afternoon. Although it had become lighter now, there was still more gloom in her eyes.

    Chunqiao walked in with the prepared soothing soup and put it down on the low table before stepping forward: "Gege, Wuyagege must be bluffing. If the call master knows how many servants from the Ministry of Internal Affairs are in her hands, don't  As for her, even the Wuya family won¡¯t be in trouble, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Mrs. Li stirred the hot soothing soup with a sullen face, and frowned when she smelled the medicinal smell: "Since she can find out that it was me, she must not let it go so easily. Do you really think Wu Ya  What kind of good thing is this?"

    Chunqiao was stunned for a moment, this was a bit difficult to handle. It didn¡¯t matter how everyone was surging under the calm water surface. After all, no one could please anyone in the open.

    But if they continue to compete secretly, they may not be Wu Ya's opponents.  If not, Gege wouldn't think of causing any problems with the piece of meat in Wu Ya's belly.

    ??Ask her to give birth to healthy children, then it will be difficult to say who is higher and who is lower.

    This is what Li was thinking, and her expression turned even uglier: "Even if she doesn't have the energy to care about it right now, if she gives birth to a little brother, do you think she won't be concerned about Fujin and the title of heir apparent? What a joke! Then when the time comes,  We are all her obstacles!"

    Speaking of this, she thought of her Hong Chan, her eyes were a little red, and with her cold and stern eyes, she was quite fierce: "I am wrong, I must not ask her to give birth to the child!"

    Chunqiao was startled and looked at the door. She felt relieved when she saw Zhao Fucheng guarding the door.

    She stepped forward and lowered her voice: "Gege, do you want to"

    Mrs. Li pinched the handkerchief, put it in her palm little by little, and held it tightly: "Ask the nails in the main courtyard to do it! When you greet me in a few days, you can do it to me! When the child is older, it may not be anything bad after it is born.  The situation is over!¡±

    Zhang's case is a good example. Although she never thought of calling Zhang a miscarriage, Li was not expecting that she would give birth to a child who was not too weak. She would never allow such an accident to happen again.  !

    Chunqiao was stunned for a while before she responded. They had buried the nail at the elder brother's place and had never used it. They originally planned to use it on the elder brother.

    On the first day of March, the eve of the Shangsi Festival, the fourth master left the main courtyard early and entered the palace. Fujin slowly finished breakfast before arriving at the main hall.

    Yishi, who has been ill for some time, has become much thinner, but her face is now considered healthy. As for Concubine Feng let alone mentioning it, Ulanara gave her a chair specifically for her to sit on.  Last position.

    Feng's pregnancy was earlier than that of Wu Ya's, and her belly looked to be half that of Wu Ya's. Xiudun'er Ulanala didn't dare to let her sit down, for fear of something going wrong.

    She only looked at this end, but she didn¡¯t expect that it wasn¡¯t Feng who had the problem.

    When everyone supported the maid¡¯s hand and squatted down behind her, Ulanara called out with a gentle face.

    Just when everyone was sitting down, Wu Yashi was just next to the stool when she suddenly screamed and slid down and fell to the ground.

    She hugged her belly and groaned on the spot: "Ah - it hurts"

    Song Liuli, who was sitting opposite her, was frightened. Of course, it was not just her, but everyone else was frightened as well.  But no one can tell whether it contains more elements of real fright or more elements of stealing pleasure.

    Song Liuli looked at Feng and started to tremble again, feeling inexplicablyOn the short table.

    Her face was a little ugly, but she still managed to maintain a gentle smile: "I got angry with you as soon as I got home. It's my concubine's fault, isn't it? I haven't had lunch yet, right? Why don't you have a bowl of ginseng soup first?"  "

    The fourth master stood still, but now he was not as good-tempered as he was in Ningsongtang. He spoke very rudely: "You told me the same thing last time, and this is how you came to me for Yi's miscarriage."  Right? Ulanara, please take a rest! Not every time a bowl of soup can solve the problem!"

    When they first got married, life was very difficult in the elder brother's house because the fourth master Ama didn't care for his mother.

    Sometimes when he is sick, neither the imperial doctor nor the nuns in the palace will tell him to take medicine at the beginning.

    That was the most painful time for him. He felt uncomfortable several times, felt dizzy from hunger, and his whole body felt depressed and tight.

    It was Mr. Fujin, who was two years younger than him, who secretly used his dowry money to ask the kitchen to give him some meat and ginseng slices, and made soup for him and secretly sent it over.

    Those bowls of hot ginseng soup were a rare and beautiful memory before he was named Beizi.

    So even though Ulanara had various shortcomings, he still gave her opportunities again and again. Even if the children in the house disappeared one after another, when she came to the outer courtyard with ginseng soup, he would always hold back his anger.  temper.

    Butall emotions will be exhausted, not to mention the accumulation of disappointments this time.

    When Fourth Master revealed the past, Fujin's face suddenly became embarrassed and uncomfortable, and his eyes began to darken.

    Although she was indeed happy to see the miscarriage of a female family member in the house come to fruition, that was before the main courtyard was involved.

    The accidents that happened to Wu Yashi again and again were all related to the main courtyard. She wished she could pull out all the slaves in the main courtyard and kill them!

    At this moment, she also began to resent the fourth master. She was not disciplined well, but which yard in the backyard did not have someone else's spy?

    She had to take care of all the big and small things in such a large mansion, and she also had to deal with the food and drink of the female family members in the backyard, and she also had to guard against others looking down on Honghui's legitimate son's identity. Has she ever slept peacefully for a night?

    As the principal wife, the fourth master actually shamed her in front of her servants. The more she thought about it, the colder her heart grew. She raised her head and was about to say something when she fainted.

    Mother Liu whispered and quickly caught her with her back: "Master, master, please wake up!"

    The fourth master rubbed his forehead and sighed: "Su Peisheng, ask someone to invite the imperial doctor into the house. Send Fujin back, and let her reflect on the housekeeper's affairs in the main courtyard for a while Ask her to come back from Zhuangzi."  "

    Liu Yan heard Uranara's heartbreak and heard it. He finally relieved. For a while, the whole person was soft and couldn't stand up.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Starting from tomorrow, we will update at 18:00 and 21:00 ~ 6-7 thousand per day ~

    Chapter 25: 50 red envelopes will be distributed soon~

    The red envelopes for all three chapters have been distributed~

    Red envelopes will drop from time to time later~

    ? akimbo ~ Are wolfberries diligent or not?

    Hehe~ If you like wolfberry, remember to bookmark the author of wolfberry~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-27 21:01:19~2020-04-27 23:30:10~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: go away, I¡¯m going to sprout!  , in short you gain 2 pounds per day;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Fangzhi; 3 bottles of Circle Circle Circle Circle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    March 3rd is the Si Festival. In previous years, when Fourth Master was in the capital, he would take Fujin and others to Zhuangzi to stay for a while.  Yishi is weak this year, and Zhang has to take care of the child. Wuya has just lost her child, and Fujin fell ill in bed. The fourth master never mentioned traveling again.

    The imperial doctor went to the main hospital to diagnose Fujin and reported to the fourth master, saying that Fujin fell ill because he had been tired recently and had not had enough rest.

    Fourth Master asked her to recuperate in the main courtyard, but he never mentioned the matter of introspection again.  But this is equivalent to a disguised grounding, especially since the stewardship rights have been taken away.

    Fortunately, the fourth master¡¯s nanny was in charge of it. If it had been given to other women in the backyard, I¡¯m afraid Ulanara¡¯s disease would not be cured.

    As for the matter of Wu Ya¡¯s miscarriage, the stick-stick department had just started to run errands, so the fourth master just asked them to continue to follow the clues to investigate.

    After all, it is one thing for Wu Ya to be restless, but she will never harm herself.

    When Fujin woke up and found out about Fourth Master¡¯s arrangement, he kicked out all the servants, leaving Aunt Liu to support her and sit on the couch, staring out the window in despair.

    After a long time, she raised her chin slightly and closed her eyes, and tears came out of her eyes.

    Mother Liu¡¯s whole body was a little rickety: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t feel bad, there is still an old slave here! The old slave will take care of this matter¡±

    "Mommy." Ulanara interrupted her with a tired voice, closing her eyes and shaking her head gently, "You have done enough for me, don't do any more sins, I'm afraid I can't afford it.  "

    Mother Liu's eyes were filled with tears: "What did the master say? This life was given to me by my wife. You can't repay me for anything. You are not allowed to think blindly."

    Ulanara was still very sad: "But after all we have done, I still like that bitch. I killed her son and couldn't sleep day and night. This is really retribution I was given to you when I killed her son."  When I was a Fujin, E Niang said that my life would be very difficult, but I didn¡¯t believe it"

    Aunt Liu stepped forward and hugged Fujin, feeling so distressed that she couldn't help but shed tears.

    This is the child she has had since childhood. I don¡¯t know what her temper is.  The wife is the only one in the Uranala Mansion, and Lord Fei Yanggu is also on a par with his wife. The master has been a carefree legitimate daughter since she was a child, and there are no girls in the mansion except for an inconspicuous concubine who has no sense of existence.

    Until she was given a marriage to the Fourth Master, Ulanala was in a hurry to teach Fujin the ways of being a mistress in the backyard. No one thought that a ten-year-old child would be married into a cannibal palace just because of an imperial edict.

    At that time, the fourth master was not very young, and the two children were both upright and could not talk to each other. The Li family and the Song family who came to the elder brother's office were both more respectable than Fujin.

    It was not until later that Fujin gained the fourth master¡¯s weight with a sincere heart and Honghui was born, that he slowly gained a firm foothold.

    But later, Mrs. Li turned around and gave birth to Hong Fang, and she always used Hong Fang's poor health to drag him over.  At that time, Fujin was only sixteen years old, and he could do nothing but watch over his young son and feel sad.

    ??????????????????? Aunt Liu was the one who taught Fujin step by step how to attack Hong Fang. After leaving the palace, she dealt with a bunch of servants who couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly in the palace, and her life gradually became easier.

    As he grew older, Fujin gradually developed some methods, and his methods of wooing and persuading were different from those in the past.  But compared to Li Shi and others who have been used to seeing the secrets of the harem since childhood and are four years older than Fujin, they are far behind, which is why people make calculations again and again.

    "It's all because of Mammy's fault. It's because she's not cruel enough that she allowed the servants in the main courtyard to sneak into other people's nails!" Mammy Liu patted the silently crying Ulanara clan with a cruel look on her face, "  Just take good care of it and leave the rest to the old slave!"

    Ulanara didn¡¯t say anything more. She finally felt a lot better after crying. In fact, her current sadness was mostly due to Fourth Master¡¯s disappointment in her.

    After crying, she felt even more tired. After drinking the medicine, she fell into a deep sleep.

    "Qiu Shun, come with me." Aunt Liu let Yueshu watch after she fell asleep, and called Qiu Shun into the main hall with a cold look on her face.

    It took a long time for the two of them to come out, both with ugly looks on their faces.  The main courtyard must not be plotted like this. If things continue like this, wouldn't anyone be able to throw dirty water on the main courtyard?

    The heavy punishment revealed the truth. The two interrogated the eunuchs and maids in the main courtyard one by one, and they really found out something.

    It is indeed that bitch from Fuxiangyuan!  Aunt Liu looked fiercely in the direction of Fuxiangyuan, and it took a long time before she put down the bloody whip in her hand.

    In Ningsong Hall¡ª¡ª

    Wu Yashi had just woken up not long ago, but she looked pretty good, except that her lips were so pale that they turned white: "You should know who did it by now, right?"

    ?Song Liuli can raise it.

    The first thing that the Fourth Master thought of was naturally Song Liuli. After his little brother was one month old, the Fourth Master went to Lanboxuan.

    As soon as you walked in, there was a refreshing breath, which made Fourth Master, who came to have lunch in the bright sun, breathe a sigh of relief.

    ???????????????????????????????Until the fourth master changed into his casual robe and the two of them had used their time to digest food after lunch, the fourth master explained his intention.

    Song Liuli looked surprised: "Why do you ask me to raise you?"

    She doesn¡¯t use honorifics in front of Fourth Master now. Fourth Master also turned a blind eye and never said anything. He only glared at her today.

    "How to speak?"

    Song Liuli shrank her neck: "Then I am still young and cannot raise children."

    The fourth master couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°With the nanny taking care of him, there will be servants around him to serve him, so you don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±

    Song Liuli is still unwilling. It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t give birth, so why would she want to raise someone else¡¯s child?

    For her, as long as she recognizes the child as her own, she will definitely try her best to love him.  But if she is too good to her little brother, her future little princess will be thankful!

    Seeing that Song Liuli was silent, Fourth Master raised his eyebrows: "Don't want to raise him?"

    Does this woman know what it means to have a child by her side, or a little brother?  He also always said that he wanted face, but he didn't even bother to give her face.

    Song Liuli lowered her head and muttered, blinked and looked out the window, then looked at Fengfeng lying next to her, but not at Fourth Master.

    Fourth Master frowned and his face turned cold: "Louder! Do you want me to teach you the rules?"

    Song Liuli raised her head and said loudly: "My concubine said she could give birth! She doesn't want anyone else to give birth to her!"

    Fourth Master: ""

    The slaves who haven¡¯t had time to go out yet: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was startled and his eyes were full of confusion: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: I want to give birth by myself!

    Fourth Master: Then you are alive

    Xiao Song: Then, aren¡¯t I still growing?  What should I feed my children if they are not well developed?

    Fourth Master:

    These two chapters can be regarded as transitional chapters of the house fight.

    The author of the secret poke at the screen¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Some little owners say that Fujin is weak, and the outline chapter is done well. People will not change. She is weak. You are right. You are right.

    Wolfberry thinks that she was married into the palace at the age of ten, gave birth to a baby at sixteen, and died at twenty-three. How great can she be?

    ?????????????????????????????? But Fujin won¡¯t always be so weak, he needs an opportunity to explode, and it¡¯s all behind him, so the young masters who are feeling aggrieved when they see Fujin being weak, should they consider fattening up Wolfberry? àÓàÓàÓ

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-27 23:30:10~2020-04-28 04:47:22~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 66 bottles of sweet and sour small rows; 20 bottles of Xia Xia and Fang Zhi who are so funny; 10 bottles of Youqing; 2 bottles of Ding Ding Dong Dong Qiang; 1 bottle for those who are waiting for the update;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ????????????????????????? Long live the first month of the year and I went on a tour to the south, and I am about to return to Luan. The fourth master who assists the prince in supervising the country is very busy these days, and he finally found time to come here.

    After hearing Song Liuli¡¯s loud and somewhat indignant words, he felt a little bit subtle. Could it be that he hadn¡¯t stayed overnight for a long time and the little fox was dissatisfied?

    Just when he was about to say that he would spend some time with Song Liuli, Su Baosheng came to Lan Baxuan to report: "Sir, someone from the palace has come, saying that His Highness the Crown Prince has invited you to come to the palace to discuss important matters."

    The fourth master frowned. Long live the Lord should arrive in the suburbs of Beijing on June 13th. At that time, he and the prince will go to the camp near the suburbs of Beijing to greet the Holy Master and send the Long live Lord to Changchun Garden.

    Hearing this, he didn¡¯t waste any time. He stood up and asked Su Peisheng to wait on him as he returned to the main courtyard to change clothes.

    "I'll give you a chance to have a baby when I finish my busy work." Before leaving, he squeezed Song Liuli's soft little hand and whispered to comfort her.

    Song Liuli: "" She was very confused.

    She is still wearing the Yin Gathering Talisman, is he born with a ghost?

    Song Liuli was thinking about having children when she turned sixteen, but next year was not a good year.

    She probably knows the year of Hong Hui¡¯s death in history, but she doesn¡¯t know the reason or the specific time.  If she gives birth to a baby next year, Fujin will probably have to plot against her baby even if he doesn't swallow her.

    ¡°Then we have to wait until we have a winner. In this regard, she has some common ideas with Mr. Li. It¡¯s easy to fish in troubled waters.

    She thought it would take a while before she would be successful, but she didn't expect that the Li family she had thought about would be diagnosed as two months pregnant at the end of summer.

    Now he couldn't sit still in the main courtyard. Fujin held the handkerchief and almost tore it in half. He waited until she was pregnant.

    Mother Liu was the one who was anxious: "Master, we can't ask her to give birth to a little brother, otherwise in the future, with two little brothers around Li, the eldest brother will be alone."

    Fujin frowned: "I asked you to tell Ningsongtang the news that Li was responsible. How did you do it?"

    Mother Liu nodded: "The little eunuch who was sent to the dining room has been secretly reading through the letter, but there is no movement in the Ningsong Hall. It seems that he is still playing with those pens and ink all day long."

    Fujin closed his eyes and took a deep breath before calming down: "Wait a little longer."

    She didn't believe that Wu Yashi was the kind of person who was indifferent even if her children were killed. The current situation in the main courtyard was not good. In the past few months, the fourth master had not been here once. If it weren't for the housekeeper's right, his mother-in-law  In his hands, it is estimated that the slaves below will be unable to restrain themselves.

    Mother Liu¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow, but she didn¡¯t dare to persuade Fujin too much. Ever since he fainted in the outer courtyard last time, Fujin seemed to have more ideas than before.

    Of course, Wu Yashi would not remain indifferent. She even couldn't help laughing after learning about Li's pregnancy.

    "So I guessed it right after all." She held a piece of white jade chess piece and placed it gently on the chessboard. After the past few months of nourishment, her face had already regained its former luster, and her white face was particularly red.  nice.

    Aunt Zheng poured her a cup of tea: "Shall we do it now?"

    Wu Yashi shook her head: "No, let's wait until she is firmly seated. There is more than one Fujin, so I won't fight with her right now. Only by asking her to get what she wants can she know what it feels like to fall from a high place."

    Aunt Zheng stopped talking. Her family was full of scheming and patience, but she only lacked some luck.

    The Fourth Master rarely comes to Ningsongtang these days. Only Concubine De sent people to deliver a lot of supplements. At least no one in the backyard dared to bully Ningsongtang.

    But the most worrying thing is that the fourth master doesn't come over very often. She is not anxious when she sees Princess, so she can keep her composure. Princess and Princess are still young, and they are only about to turn eighteen after the New Year.

    "On the first day of July, more than three months after the Fourth Master was pregnant with Mrs. Li, he came to the main courtyard again. All the servants in the main courtyard were very excited, including Grandma Liu, who was overjoyed.

    Ulanara was also happy in her heart, but she was more restrained. After bowing to the fourth master in a proper manner, she served him and sat down.

    "Why did you come here while the sun was shining brightly? You may have caught the heat. Can you have lunch?" Although her tone was still gentle, it was not difficult to hear the cheerfulness in her words.

    The fourth master was silent for a while. He came over after having lunch at Fuxiangyuan.

    He took a sip of warm tea before nodding: "I've used it. Is your lunch better now?"

    They both had a hard summer and didn't have much food, otherwise Fujin wouldn't be so weak.

    ?Not at Lan Boxuan either.

    When Fourth Master entered Lan Boxuan with the heat all over his body, everything was quiet, which made him feel less anxious.

    He didn¡¯t ask Su Peisheng to make a sound, he quietly passed by the door and took a nap at Poria and looked at Ruantan¡ª¡ª

    Song Liuli was crossing her legs, holding grapes in one hand and a book in the other, leaning on the soft low cabinet against the wall and reading enthusiastically.

    Fourth Master took a closer look, and saw that it was still "The Rules for Women"?  He didn't know why, but he didn't quite believe it.

    "In the past six months, Song Liuli seems to be honest and timid, but in fact she is the boldest and does not like to be disciplined. Such a little fox can read "Female Rules", it would be more credible to say that foxes are vegetarians.

    Fourth Master coughed lightly: "What are you looking at?"

    As soon as these words came out, both of them were so frightened that they almost fell out of their wits. One was a certain fox who was collecting books in a hurry, and the other was Fuling who fell directly from the embroidered pier and knelt on the ground at the door.

    Song Liuli: ""

    She pinched the corner of the book that she had subconsciously shoved under her butt. She couldn't tell whether it was embarrassment or fear.

    Now let¡¯s talk about how credible ¡°Women¡¯s Rules¡± is?

    Inexplicably, Fourth Master, who had been upset for several days, felt better again, so there was a smile on his lips: "Do dogs eat the rules?"

    Song Liuli: ""

    To be honest, you may not believe it, I was so full!

    Seeing that Song Liuli was still sitting on the soft couch with a pitiful look, the fourth master didn't care about Poria, who was still kneeling, and went directly to sit next to Song Liuli, stretched out his hand and said: "Take it out!"

    Song Liuli was about to cry but had no tears: Poria, everyone is a master who cheats his slaves. Didn¡¯t I just punish you to write a few big words?  Why hurt each other!  I'm unlucky, can you get better or something?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Wuwuwu I'm wrong!

    Fourth Master: What did you originally say?  I¡¯ve seen through you a long time ago!

    Xiao Song snickered: Ieat vegetarian food for two days?

    Fourth Master:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-28 04:47:22~2020-04-28 05:57:22~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: many, many trees, 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Song Liuli saw Fourth Master staring at her, the first thought that came to her mind was - Fourth Master probably wouldn't overturn her and grab books, so as long as she couldn't afford to sit still

    But seeing the fourth master¡¯s half-smiling expression, Song Liuli pouted, and hesitantly pulled out the book bound with a women¡¯s cover and handed it over.

    Fourth Master took it and opened it to take a look¡ª¡ª

    "I saw the little fox bowing to the old Taoist priest, holding a skull on his head, then burrowed into the grass and was never seen again"

    He snorted softly and opened the title page, but it was "Gonzo", not the love story book he thought it was.

    This is not a violation of the rules. He is not going to study it in detail, but he just doesn't understand it.

    "What are you doing hiding it? You can read it if you like. Why do you need to bind the cover of this women's book?"

    "Aren't you afraid that I will not comply with the rules" Song Liuli raised her head and looked at the fourth master in aggrieved manner and hummed softly, her expression was not like that of a fox, but more like she was full.

    Fourth Master patted her head: "I know it's against the rules but I still want to watch, but now I know I'm scared. I see you're still brave!"

    Song Liuli timidly expressed that she was really timid. She quietly took the fourth master's finger with her little hand and shook it lightly without saying a word.

    What could she say?  Her heart was still beating hard at this moment.

    Why do you need to change the book cover?  Of course it couldn't be for "Gonzo". She was just tired of reading those stories about Yingying Yanyan, so she happened to change a book with fresh pictures today. Such luck for her It's a pity that there is no lottery ticket to buy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Å®Ö®µä¡±, She was thinking that if Poria was discovered when she went out to exchange books for Tao, then of course, it would be safer to read ¡° ¡± ¡° Ů֮µä ¡±.

    Speaking of the rules, the irritability in Fourth Master's heart was aroused again. He stared deeply at the little man next to him with a sullen face: "There is unrest in the house right now. You are not allowed to do anything you shouldn't.  Thoughts. If I find out, I won¡¯t let you go!"

    Song Liuli raised his head in surprise, as he said, when had the house ever been peaceful?

    Poria, who was kneeling beside her, turned pale. She didn¡¯t know which book Gege was reading today. There were also "The Romance of the West Chamber" and "The Fairy Fox" among them!

    Before Song Liuli could say anything, Fourth Master squeezed her soft little hand and continued: "Of course, you don't look smart either. As long as you stay peacefully, I will never treat you badly, whether it's a child or  ¡­Do you understand?¡±

    Su Peisheng was speechless when he heard this. Just hit him. Why didn't the one who was hit react? You just gave me these sweet dates, and you promised me so much Isn't this really in vain?

    Song Liuli curled her lips secretly, or what?  I want to be a concubine and a queen mother, can you give it to me?

    She habitually nodded in a soft voice: "Don't worry, I don't like to go out on weekdays. I must be careful in my words and deeds so as not to cause trouble to you."

    Seeing her well-behaved appearance, Fourth Master felt much more comfortable.  This little fox secretly does bad things, which makes people laughable, but when he behaves well, it really makes people feel soft in their hearts.

    "I will have dinner with you today." The Fourth Master glanced at Su Peisheng, and after he took Poria out the door, he leaned next to Song Liuli's ear and pressed her ear, "I want you to give birth to a baby for me."  fox."

    Song Liuli: "" He could only suppress his blush and express his gratitude.

    After more than a year of experience, when the two of them stayed together, Song Liuli was the one looking for things to talk to most of the time. After all, she really had no other choice when dealing with a man who was not good at talking.

    She doesn¡¯t know how to say anything mysterious, and she has a stupid, charming little concubine persona, so naturally she can only talk about interesting things about her daily life.

    For example, she learned some new embroidery patterns, she really likes the new tea brought by the fourth master, and even more, what delicious food has been cooked in the kitchen these days In fact, the fourth master is not interested in these things.  , but listening to the little fox transformed into a canary and chirping happily, his mood improved inexplicably.

    While the two of them were talking, Honghui, who was going to have a rest tomorrow, was taken back to the main courtyard by Grandma Liu.

    Honghui was very happy to be able to rest for a day and stay with E Niang. On weekdays when he returned to the main courtyard, Ulanara would always greet him and ask Honghui to iron his clothes.

    "Only today, after Ulanara paid his respects to Honghui, he did not ask him if he had eaten well and slept well these days.

    "Have you, Amar, ever tested your studies?" Ulanara asked in a gentle tone after pulling Honghui to sit on the soft couch and watching Nanny Liu bring a plate of snacks.

    Honghui, who is only seven years old, already looks like a little adult.?Nature can also bloom branches and leaves for me.  "

    Mrs. Wu didn't dare to get angry when she heard this, she just had mixed feelings.  She was happy with it, but Fourth Master didn't like her ordinary appearance and never went to Yilexuan. What could she do?

    Thinking of this, she glared at Song Liuli fiercely, but it was this foxy girl who hooked me and refused to let go!

    It¡¯s not that Song Liuli didn¡¯t feel the injustice of the Wu family, but to be honest, an unfavored Gege might as well be a favored concubine. If she didn¡¯t step on her, she would have no time to deal with her.

    She was more interested in Wu Yashi. Although she didn't know who caused Wu Yashi to have a miscarriage, she was not worried at all when the matter was settled.  At present, he still looks low-key and quiet, which is a bit out of line with common sense.

    If her child was harmed, she would kill him at all costs. Would Wu Yashi be so temperamental?

    There are such steamed stuffed buns as Song Liulixin in modern society, but Wu Yashi?  Unless you see a ghost in the daytime.

    That¡¯s interesting, why is Wu Yashi so calm?  Song Liuli didn't think about this problem until they left the main courtyard after paying their respects.

    After everyone else had left, Mrs. Li Shiran stood up from her chair and looked at Fujin with a provocative smile: "My sister sent someone to wait in Fuxiang Courtyard. She must want to know if my sister has been tampered with or what?"  How can she be pregnant? It's a pity that the slave is a little stupid. Every time, she only sees the medicine residue that her sister sent people to put on the surface and buried in the soil She has never discovered it. If my sister is really curious,  It¡¯s okay for me to give the recipe to my sister, after all, you are Fujin.¡±

    As long as she dares to use it, there are many free secret ways to have a baby.

    Ulanara¡¯s face turned cold when he heard this, and his voice was quite calm: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±

    Mrs. Li put the handkerchief against the tip of her nose and chuckled: "Since my sister doesn't know, I have to tell her that a girl in Qingfeng Garden died of serious illness. Yesterday, my sister asked Zhao Fucheng to carry her out. This Qingfeng  Mr. Yuan, I knew that I would meet my sister anyway, so I didn¡¯t bother my sister to send someone. I asked someone to hire a nanny for my sister, which is considered to be in line with the rules of Xi Fujin."

    Ulanara squeezed the handkerchief in his hand tightly, with a particularly ugly look on his face: "It's better to carry him out if he's sick, so as not to make my sister sick again. You should pay more attention to your body."

    Mrs. Li stared at her, her smile unchanged: "Thank you for your concern, sister. I'll take my leave."

    After saying that, she held Chunqiao's hand and walked away.

    Mother Liu was originally worried that her master would be angry, but she didn't expect that when she turned around, Fujin's face returned to calm.

    "Go and ask Qiu Shun to invite the Song family back."

    Didn¡¯t Mrs. Li just want to tell her that the nails in the main courtyard were discovered?  If she stopped just now, it would make Li Shi suspicious, or else the trouble would be more complicated and confusing, which would create an opportunity for to take action.

    Song Liuli and Mrs. Zhang live in the north of the mansion, far away from the main courtyard. Although she doesn't hate Mrs. Zhang now, the two of them are not close enough to go home hand in hand, so they can only leave one after the other.  Far away.

    So when Song Liuli was stopped by Qiu Shun again, Zhang didn't notice at all.

    Qiu Shun called her with a smile on his face: "Gege, Fujin invites you to go to the main courtyard. He said there is something he forgot to tell you."

    Song Liuli's eyes were slightly surprised, but her face was still obedient: "I'd like to excuse you, father-in-law, so let's go."

    When she turned around and followed Qiu Shun to the main courtyard with her hand holding Poria cocos, she always had a bad feeling. Could it be that she had to close the door and let the dogs outah, bah, were you going to let her deal with Mr. Li?

    Several people went all the way back to the main courtyard, but no one saw it. Along the path not far from the main courtyard, a dark blue robe corner flashed behind the osmanthus tree.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ???????????????????? The young masters said that the heroine¡¯s presence is weak, the heroine¡¯s presence is here!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I keep reading the comments and watching Wolfberry struggle and feel happy. The comments of each chapter of the little masters are always stuck on the outline of Wolfberry. Looking at the outline of the next chapter, emmm, look!  This chapter is so thick and long!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-28 05:57:22~2020-04-29 05:51:32~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of sweet and sour short ribs; 10 bottles of lily and lvyn; 5 bottles of cute little lemons; 4 bottles of Meng; 3 bottles of chestnuts; 3 bottles of circle circle circle circle  , 2 bottles of Corgi and Meow; 1 bottle of Xing? Xiaohuo, Ah Ah Ah, Qing Zha, and white tea Qing Huan;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Song Liuli stepped through the door, she bowed to Fujin obediently and said, "My concubine, please pay your respects to Fujin."

    A gentle smile appeared on Ulanara's face again: "Get up quickly, I told you that my sister doesn't need to be so polite, but I told her to run one more time."

    Song Liuli stood up and patted Rainbow's fart seriously: "The etiquette cannot be discarded. You are the master, and maids and concubines must abide by the rules."

    Ulanara showed a satisfied smile. Although Song was favored, he did not become arrogant because of it. Whether it was true or not, at least it made people feel comfortable.

    "I called my sister over today just because I wanted to say a few words to her." When she said this, only Yue Fen was standing guard outside the door with her head lowered. Mother Liu frowned as she listened.

    Song Liuli's intuition was even worse. She raised her head and looked at Fujin seriously: "If you have anything to do, just ask."

    Ulanala nodded with satisfaction: "Before she was named Xifujin, Mrs. Li frequently intercepted people from her other sisters, and now that she is pregnant, she has not restrained herself. I see that I do love you now, and you must have eaten less.  Is it Li¡¯s fault?¡±

    Song Liuli nodded, with a bit of anger on his face: "I feel really uncomfortable, I know what to do!"

    Ulanara: ""

    You know what I said?  What do you know?

    She was choked by Song Liuli's irrational play. She pursed her lips with a handkerchief and then regained her rhythm: "Logically speaking, I am Fujin, so I shouldn't say anything more. But look at this backyard, who is there?"  Can a pregnant sister safely give birth to an heir for me? She is the only one who is safe and sound. With my father¡¯s favor, my sister will have children sooner or later, and she really needs to think more about herself.¡±

    Song Liuli nodded with excitement and emotion: "Thank you sister for your words, I really know what to do!"

    Ulanara: "" OK.

    "I'm not forcing you, but it really means that she has two little brothers by her side. I have an eldest brother and Fujin, so it doesn't matter. But for someone like you who is favored and childless I just hope that my sister will really understand.  That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Song Liuli stood up and knelt down: "I'm stupid, thank you Sister Fujin for reminding me, I will definitely live up to my trust!"

    Ulanara¡¯s family is a bit hard to explain. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have time to ask for anything, right?

    After all, she didn't expect the Song family to really succeed, but she just wanted to test whether she was too strong-willed and wanted to climb another high branch or become a high branch herself. She also wanted to add trouble to the Li family. It didn't matter whether she really understood it or not.  .

    Only one¡ª¡ª

    "No matter what my sister wants to do, my sister won't listen or ask, but I still have something to tell you. Before you are unsure, remember to be careful in your words and deeds. If my sister does something inappropriate and people find out, I will not  I¡¯ll speak for you.¡±

    Song Liuli understood clearly, this was to tell her that Niao Qiao was doing things, and if she failed, she would die how she should, and the main courtyard would never be stained with dirty water.

    "Don't worry, sister, you will be careful." She raised her head and gave her assurance that she would do something bad.

    After Song Liuli left, Nanny Liu looked around and saw no one, then she stepped forward to change tea for Fujin: "Master wants to say this, why don't you ask more people to guard you? In case someone hears it,  Already"

    Ulanara chuckled: "Isn't she powerful? There are many slaves who follow my brother. After all, it is hard to chill everyone's heart, but this eyeliner is not clean. It is not easy to alert the snake at the moment, so it is better to use it.  one time."

    She just wanted to let Li¡¯s nails hear her and let Li know that she was still thinking of ways to deal with her.

    When Song Liuli returned to Lanboxuan, her complex and excited expression was gone, and she rubbed her cheeks under Fu Ling's tangled eyes.

    "This acting is really tiring. Walking all the way backwhy can't I act for half an hour?"

    How do those actors who endure heart-wrenching scenes last a long time during filming?  She felt sincerely admired.

    Fuling was too scared to persuade her, so she could only find an opportunity to tell Xu Fu quietly.

    Xu Fu¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he became a little excited. Is his princess finally going to start climbing up the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood?

    To be honest, he felt reassured by the fact that Gege was kind-hearted and ambitious at first, but as time went by, and seeing Gege still living a life that was almost full every day, he began to wonder if what Gege had said to him and Fuling was because of him.  Dreaming.

    With the heart of dedicating himself to his master, Xu Fu quickly entered the house and asked Fu Ling to guard the door. With a little smile, he approached Song Liuli who was eating snacks: "Gege, we are going to attack the Qingfeng Yuan man.  ?"

    Song Liuli stuffed a piece of snack in her mouth and talked to Xiao Cang who was eating something secretly.??Happy birthday, may everything go as you wish!  "All she knows are words to wish the old man a birthday, and she doesn't know any brilliant poems. She can only change them into modern vernacular and put them here.

    The corner of Fourth Master's mouth twitched, but this time he picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp. Li's eyes narrowed, but his face remained calm.

    After Song Liuli made a toast, it was time for the Wu family.  She was ready to step aside first and wait for Wu to approach before returning to her seat to continue listening to the show. However, she failed to take this step. Instead, she asked Wu to squeeze closer to Li. Then she felt that someone was not too heavy.  Pushed her waist.

    ¡°Fuck, someone is plotting against her!

    She was very smart at the moment and immediately recalled Wu Yashi's original situation. She quickly grabbed the fourth master's sleeve and gritted her teeth to steady her body.

    Who would have expected that when she stabilized her body, Mr. Li smiled at her and bumped into the table.

    "Umwhat is sister going to do?" Li asked loudly, holding her stomach and looking at Song Liuli in shock and anger.

    Song Liuli was still holding onto Fourth Master¡¯s sleeve: ¡°¡­¡±

    Are you going to frame me?

    Fourth Master frowned and stood up, grabbed Song Liuli's hand with a little force and then let go: "What's going on?"

    Mrs. Li's face was particularly aggrieved: "My maid was sitting quietly, but Sister Song suddenly came over My maid was frightened at the Lantern Festival banquet. What are your intentions, Sister Song?"

    Song Liuli silently knelt down next to the fourth master: "Someone just pushed me, so I grabbed my sleeve. I am wronged!"

    Fourth Master frowned and looked behind Song Liuli and Li. Chunqiao was fanning Li on the other side, with his hands exposed in front of others. It was obviously impossible.

    Su Peisheng was standing behind Song Liuli, but it was impossible for him to frame Song Liuli. The othersthe closest ones were all a few steps away.

    Fourth Master¡¯s face turned cold. He believed in his heart that Song Liuli was innocent. After all, Song Liuli caught him very suddenly just now. Her expression at that moment was particularly confused.

    But his heart sank. The fact that Wu Yashi was framed has not been found out yet. Someone is imitating this. It is not a big deal.

    What's more, Song Liuli couldn't provide any strong evidence. As Li was a side Fujin and pregnant, he had to give her face.

    Li Shi naturally knew this too. She held the handkerchief and burst into tears: "Sister Song, how did my sister offend you? Or you can't stand the meat in your sister's belly. Your thoughts are too vicious.  !¡±

    Song Liuli¡¯s face was expressionless, and she cursed in her heart, she really didn¡¯t have Li¡¯s poison.

    She very much suspected that the main courtyard had been leaked. It was obvious that Mr. Li acted preemptively after knowing the news that she had promised to harm her.

    "Fu Jin has experienced such two things, and it is impossible for him to attack in the main courtyard. There is no other possibility except that Li directed and acted.

    Fujin stood up and frowned, but said nothing.

    She said that if Song Liuli was accidentally exposed, no matter if it was her fault or not, she would not speak for her.

    Fourth Master said with a cold face: "You go back to Lanboxuan now, you will be grounded for half a year and fined for one year!"

    Mrs. Li was reluctant: "Sir, what about her attack on the heir?"

    Fourth Master raised his head and looked at Ms. Li quietly. In the past, Ms. Li was just bright, but these days, she has been too public.

    A doubt suddenly arose in his heart. Didn't Li do it deliberately in order to establish his prestige?

    He asked coldly: "How do you think we should deal with it?"

    Mrs. Li was swept away by Fourth Master's cold eyes, and her very proud mood suddenly settled down: "Since Sister Song has never succeeded, I have dealt with it appropriately. But she is disrespectful to Fujin, and I feel that I can't do it no matter what.  You have to kneel down in the main courtyard for two hours, what do you think, sister?"

    Fujin raised his head and looked at Fourth Master without saying anything.

    Song Liuli raised her head and looked at Fourth Master's already ugly expression. She knew never more clearly than now that Fourth Master would not intercede for her.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    emmm~Look!  Is it thick, thick and long?

    Hehe~ I¡¯m scolding Xiao Song for being incompetent. She hasn¡¯t been harmed yet, and she doesn¡¯t have a deep house-fighting mentality. Wolfberry is giving her a chance to open up!  Um!  It¡¯s Jiang Zi!

    The next chapter will be fierce!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The atmosphere in Dongnuan Pavilion was very subtle for a moment. As soon as Li finished speaking, he regretted it when he saw the fourth master's deep and scary eyes.

    She is not a stupid person. If you want to deal with the Song family, you don't have to be so grand. There are many ways to make the Song family suffer silently.

    ¡°Perhaps the fourth master has never stayed in Qingfeng Garden after becoming a side Fujin, or maybe the subtle change in attitude of the servants in the mansion made her lose her sense of control, and arranging this farce put her in a dilemma.

    If the fourth master agrees to kneel down as punishment, her face will be saved, but the fourth master will definitely be displeased.

    ¡°If the fourth master doesn¡¯t agree She held her belly and looked a little pale, then it will be difficult for her to have confidence in the house in the future.

    Fourth Master was planning to deny it, but after seeing Mrs. Li holding her stomach in uneasiness, he swallowed it back.

    Although he liked Song Liuli more, she was still his woman, and he never favored one over the other.  If he denies Li's words now, not to mention her face, Hong Yun will probably be looked down upon in the house in the future.

    After all, there is a woman who can¡¯t even compare to Gege. She has always been a slave who worships those who are superior and despises those who are inferior. She has a strong balance in her heart.

    After all, the fourth master, who paid more attention to his heirs, lowered his head and looked at Song Liuli who was still squatting on the ground. For the first time, it was a bit difficult to speak.

    Wu Yashi stood up at this moment. She walked to Fourth Master and smiled softly: "Master, Sister Li is pregnant, so it's normal to be careful. But Sister Song may not have bumped into Li on purpose.  Sister, isn't it? Today is your birthday, why don't you let Sister Song kneel for an hour as a warning?"

    Fourth Master sat down with a cold expression and said without looking at Song Liuli: "That's it, get out."

    After Song Liuli stood up, she stared at Mrs. Li quietly for a few times, and a smile appeared on her lips that was similar to the one she had before she directed and acted in the play, only that smile was more sarcastic.

    Mrs. Li felt choked by her laughter. As her anger rose, her stomach actually felt a bit painful.

    As soon as Song Liuli went out, the atmosphere of the family dinner became extremely awkward.  But the fourth master didn't say anything about leaving. He just sat there with a cold face, and no one dared to say anything about leaving first.

    Even though Mrs. Li felt uncomfortable in her stomach, she did not dare to make any more noise.

    As soon as Song Liuli came out of Nuan Pavilion, Su Baosheng rushed out: "Gege, it just snowed outside, just kneel on the porch."

    Su Baosheng put a brazier aside for her, and Poria cocos knelt on the ground with her.  The cold wind was picking up outside and the firelight was swaying, but Song Liuli's calm expression had a touch of ridicule that never faded away.

    By the time Song Liuli and Fuling supported each other and returned to Lanboxuan, Xu Fu and Mulian had already prepared hot salt water and towels.

    Xu Fu directly carried Song Liuli into the house. Before anyone could say anything, Su Baosheng came again. When he walked in, Qian'er's forehead was covered with beads of sweat.

    "Greetings to Song Gege. This is the safflower ointment that I asked someone to send to Gege. Apply it on your knees to disperse congestion and cold." Su Baosheng breathed as much as possible and carefully picked up a bottle of ointment and handed it to Xu Fu.  .

    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. As soon as the princess in Dongnuan Pavilion turned around, the Fourth Master with a cold face told his master to take good care of her.

    Afraid that everyone would come out after the birthday banquet and see Song Liuli kneeling there and make her lose face, so they waited until Gege left for half an hour before leaving the party.

    He didn¡¯t know how Song Gege had been wronged, but in his master¡¯s place, the master had been wronged terribly.

    "I also asked my servant to send a thousand taels of silver to Princess, so that you can keep it as a reward for the servants. The servant in the kitchen also sent someone to give instructions. I will never neglect Princess." Thinking of Lin Dasheng jogging to chase her away just now.  After listening to what he said, he bowed deeper: "I asked my servant to bring a message to Princess. I have never doubted that today's incident was caused by Princess. Everything was for little brother. I hope Princess has nothing else in her heart."  Think more.¡±

    Song Liuli nodded expressionlessly, speaking quite gently: "I understand, thank you Eunuch Su for the trip."

    Su Baosheng hurriedly smiled flatteringly: "Ge Ge broke my servant, so you can apply the medicine first, and I will retire first."

    After Su Baosheng went out, Song Liuli sat on the couch for a while, then suddenly took the ointment bottle and smashed it out.

    The porcelain bottle fell to pieces on the ground. Mulian subconsciously stood in front of her to block it. Several people were frightened into silence by the huge noise and did not dare to say a word.

    Su Baosheng secretly stood at the door and stretched out his ears to listen for a while. He couldn't help but tremble when he heard the sound.

    ???????? This Gege why can¡¯t you figure it out?  I feel guilty right now, but she is so"I came here today to question you?" Song Liuli sat up, with a look of disbelief and sadness on her face, "I thought you were wu wu wu I'm overthinking it!"

    After saying that, she was about to get up, but she quickly let out a cry of pain and kept struggling with tears in her eyes.

    Fourth Master was startled by her uncontrollable cry of pain: "Be honest, why are you still not feeling better after a few days?"

    Turning up Song Liuli's trouser legs, he saw the purple and red swollen knees, which looked even more shocking against her fair skin. The Fourth Master couldn't help but frown tightly.

    "I told you to throw away the ointment I gave you!" The fourth master glared at her, raised his head and said to the door, "Su Peisheng! Go get the safflower ointment."

    Song Liuli shrank her shoulders and said nothing. Can she bear to be angry?  Breast health is important!  Don¡¯t you see that most women in ancient times didn¡¯t live long? That¡¯s because they were too angry.

    After Song Liuli applied ointment on her legs, Fourth Master chatted with her for a while and had dinner together.

    Because of the inconvenience of her legs, Fourth Master did not stay overnight.  It's not because of the Li family or the rules of the house. It's not good for the palace to know.

    Song Liuli¡¯s expression turned pale after the fourth master left.  The brazier was lit in the room and the heating charm was used. She wasn't cold either, so she simply opened a crack in the window and stared out of the dark window for a long time.

    For some reason, Mulian suddenly felt a little distressed when she looked at her indifferent expression.

    Having served him for more than a year, she knows best what kind of person Song Liuli is.  She obviously has means and scheming, but she has never done anything to others, but now she has suffered such an unreasonable disaster for no reason.

    "Gege, don't be sad. From now on, let's stay away from Fujin. With my master here, she won't dare to go too far." Mulian was impulsive for a moment, and rarely stepped forward to say a few words of comfort.

    Song Liuli chuckled out the window, then looked back at Mulian: "I'm not sad, I want to thank her, she really taught me a lesson."

    Mulian was stunned. The smile Song Liuli looked back at just now was so beautiful that it was breathtaking.  But I don't know if it's because the eye sockets and nose are still red and swollen, which just makes people feel sour.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Well, the wolfberry is very thick and long today. Although it was not updated yesterday, it is thicker and longer today. It is the end of the month. How about giving the wolfberry some nutrient solution?

    I stopped reading when I saw a young protagonist said that he was kneeling down. Wolfberry had some heartache. This novel is based on the core context. Wolfberry carefully made an outline and chapter outline for the first time with the greatest logic he could have. Each chapter has  The meaning of existence, forward and backward reasoning are all consistent with the logic of Wolfberry. A change will trigger the whole body (20,000 words of chapter outline), so if there are no bugs, Wolfberry does not plan to change it.

    But Wolfberry does not deny that I may be stupid, and my logic may not be in line with the senses of the little masters, and then licking my fingers, if I really feel frustrated, I might as well fatten up, or the little masters really don't want me anymore woo woo  Ugh, don¡¯t tell me in the comments, okay?  There is a bit of a glass heart.

    ?????????????????????? Some owners said that it is better to clear mines, and wolfberry is the worst, please satisfy me!

    1. The Qing Dynasty was half-empty, so don¡¯t pay attention to it~

    2. Technology is not science and engineering technology. The author is a liberal arts student and is not good at science and engineering.

    3. In the early stage, the fourth master will not fall in love at first sight. The heroine will be wronged, and she will become sweet and doted on step by step. It is a bit like a crematorium. Young masters who don¡¯t like to feel aggrieved are advised to fatten up ~ Thanks at 2020-04-29 07:36  :18~2020-04-30 05:27:54 Little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Ye Jiu 74 bottles; Soulless Coke 30 bottles; Ziyu 20 bottles; oldcat, Qinghe 10 bottles; 27512544 5 bottles; Give me a chestnut? 3 bottles; Qingza, Qin Yueqing, ‡å‡åǧǧ 2 bottles of Tu, 23633641; 1 bottle of Lemon, Rush Liu, Jiaojiao, Ah Ah Ah, Zuo Ci Xia;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Looking at Song Liuli¡¯s heartbreaking and stunning smile, Mulian walked slowly to her side and knelt down quietly: "No matter what Princess wants to do, I am willing to be the first to do it."

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows and looked at Mulian with an unclear expression: "Have you considered it?"

    Mulian kowtowed solemnly: "I am Princess's slave. The slave in the main courtyard knows what to do."

    "Why?" Although Song Liuli had been calculating Mulian's loyalty, the time she chose was too subtle.

    Mulian did not raise her head: "I gave it to your slave. There is no reason why my heart is elsewhere. I just want to understand. I just hope that Princess will not dislike it."

    Having served Song Liuli for so long, I don¡¯t know if Gege is too naive or fearless. Many things are not hidden from her, including the talismans that Gege keeps drawing on paper every day.

    The more you see, the deeper your feelings will be.

    In the outer courtyard, she is just an inconspicuous slave. Even if she is doing eyeliner, she is always worried and unable to sleep.

    She is not naturally talkative, she just understands the principle that the less she talks, the less she makes mistakes.

    Even slaves have the desire to climb up the ladder, and Gege will not take action against the main courtyard, so she has no worries. In the end, she has to choose one of them to be loyal in order to get ahead.

    ???????????????? Furthermore, she really felt sorry for Gege who had suffered such an unreasonable disaster.

    "You get up first." Song Liuli's lips curled up slightly. The effect of the growth talisman was better than she thought. As long as the talisman drawing skills were strong, there was no nail that could not be pried.

    After Mulian got up, she looked at Mulian and said very seriously: "Since you are willing to accept me as your master, then I have something very important to give you."

    Mulian nodded seriously: "Gege, just tell me."

    "Fu Ling doesn't know much about literacy, and she's very thin-skinned. The notebook she brought back after leaving the house was really boring. I'll leave this matter to you from now on. Choose more novel and fragrant things to bring in. My life will be easier in the past six months."  Song Liuli said more seriously.

    Mulian: "" Suddenly she felt a little regretful.

    Song Liuli smiled more sincerely when she saw Mulian choked.

    She has been able to take a small breath in the past few days, letting Fourth Master know her attitude, but not making him tired of her. This has achieved the first goal.

    The second thing that needs to be done is that being grounded for half a year is not an option.  Not to mention whether the fourth master will come over, if she is here for half a year, no one in the house will take her seriously, and they will always want to lift the confinement as soon as possible.

    Didn¡¯t Ms. Li frame her?  We'll see when she gets out.

    She is no match for the local house-fighting contestants with her talkativeness and frame-up schemes, but she is not someone who likes to quarrel with others.

    Although she always subconsciously rejects her family members from her previous life, she is still greatly influenced by them, the most profound of which is their high requirement for efficiency.

    For Song Liuli, talking nonsense is a waste of time.  Life-saving Tip 6: If you can make a move, just do it. If you can't, just wait for the opportunity to take action. There will always be a time when you can bite the opponent to death.

    Her little black book is not a good look either. Now even Fujin has stepped back to take a shot, and Li's name is at the top of the list.

    Mrs. Li thought that her beating would let Song Liuli know where to go, but she didn't expect that she would wake up a wild fox.

    At the moment, she didn't care about Song Liuli. She was focused on guarding the main courtyard and Wu Ya clan, and she only wanted to give birth to the child well.

    Since the beginning of winter, she has always felt a dull pain in her stomach, but neither the imperial doctor nor the doctor, or even the doctor she asked Mrs. Li to take the opportunity to bring in, found anything wrong.

    When she drank the anti-fetal medicine, the symptoms could be relieved, but as her belly grew bigger, the anti-fetal medicine always felt uncomfortable here and there when she stopped.

    This made her become irritable inexplicably. The life of the slaves in Qingfengyuan was much more difficult, and everyone was more careful in their service.

    Even so, Li's mood could not calm down. Even Chuntao and Zhao Fucheng were punished by her. Only Grandma Cheng and Chunqiao were smart enough not to get at the gunpoint.

    It happened that there was heavy snow outside, but Mrs. Li who made matters worse came to Qingfeng Garden. She started wiping tears as soon as she entered the door.

    "Your father did a good job as a county magistrate in Tongzhou. He was about to return to Beijing to report on his duties. Halfway through, he had people lock him up and send him to prison. He spent countless amounts of money and couldn't see anyone. He just said  He is a repeat offender of corruption and bribery, what should we do?"

    When Mrs. Li heard this, she was shocked and angry, and immediately felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach.

    ??Chunqiao started to cry when she saw Mrs. Li coming in, and she had already started top; Before Fourth Master could answer, Song Liuli turned toward the window with the bowl in hand, and snorted softly, sounding squeamish.

    The fourth master's eyes darkened a little, and he waved to Su Peisheng. He had done everything he should do for Li. If Li couldn't save the child, then he had nothing to say, but he would definitely stay away from Li in the future.  Just divide it.

    At the moment, he was unwilling to let the little fox stretch out his claws blindly: "What's wrong with you?"

    After Song Liuli finished drinking the ginger soup, she still lay on the window slit and looked out the window, her voice muffled: "If I were pregnant, I would definitely not think about anything and only focus on protecting the child. That's why I don't like Ms. Li. She gave birth to  My little brother is not in good health and always invites me to come over. He is not stable at the moment. He must be overly scheming!"

    Fourth Master frowned at first, and then suddenly felt that what Song Liuli said made sense.

    Hong Yun was frail when she was born. At that time, Mrs. Li did not dare to do anything as much as she does now, but now that she has become a side Fujin, she has gone too far and even made a fuss.

    Thinking of what Li's father had done in Tongzhou, he couldn't help but get angry. He just felt that Li was afraid that he had a villainous temper at his roots, which would make his heirs unhealthy.

    Thinking of this, Fourth Master stared at Song Liuli again. He seemed to have heard jealousy in the little fox's words just now?

    Song Liuli was stared at by that scorching gaze for a while, and couldn't help but shivered: "Then can't you talk about that? I was grounded by her, and I didn't even have to look at the plum blossoms"

    As she said that, she turned her head and glanced at the fourth master with clear eyes, and then turned back angrily.

    Fourth Master: ""

    He stepped forward and grabbed Song Liuli: "I'll let you go out in the twelfth lunar month!"

    Song Liuli originally wanted to struggle, but when she heard this, her eyes immediately lit up: "Really?"

    Fourth Master nodded her nose: "If you can conceive a little brother for me, it will be true."

    Song Liuli: "" What about cheating ghosts?  Can I still go out when I¡¯m pregnant?  Doesn¡¯t she really want to conduct a transaction worth hundreds of millions so quickly?

    She blushed and leaned against Fourth Master obediently, her soft voice squeaking a little: "Then I want to do that too! But I'm worried if I can't get pregnant!"

    After saying that, she lowered her small head and leaned into Fourth Master's arms, as if she was extremely sad.

    Fourth Master couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, why does it feel like he¡¯s getting smaller and smaller as he grows older?

    "As long as I come to your place more often, it will happen sooner or later." He hugged Song Liuli and shook her head: "You are still too thin, you need to eat more."

    In this Yingying's waist, you can't hold your hands on your hands. How can you give birth to a child?

    Song Liuli: "" Okay!  She had eaten a lot anyway.

    Because the fourth master ordered it, Song Liuli ignored Mulian's disapproval for lunch and ate an extra bowl of rice. It was so full that he couldn't even sleep peacefully during the afternoon nap, which made the fourth master rest in Lanboxuan.  In the dream, I was rubbing her belly.

    I hate Fourth Master so much!  Halfway through his nap, he was so disturbed that he couldn't sleep, so he simply woke up and went to slay the demons.

    Song Liuli had just felt a little more comfortable. She hadn't yet slept soundly. She was surrounded by heat and couldn't breathe. She couldn't stop cursing in her heart.

    He also said that the most important rules are that state officials are only allowed to set fires. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more unruly to promote prostitution in the daytime?

    She thought she was slandering, but actually she mumbled it out with a bit of unbearable choking in her sleep.

    The Fourth Master, whose face turned dark: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: Is he worse than a dog?

    Xiao Song: Look at what you said, how can a dog compare with you?

    Fourth Master nodded with satisfaction.

    Xiao Song: After all, I¡¯m full but not a scumbag, I don¡¯t bully others, I don¡¯t know how to talk asshole, there¡¯s no comparison at all!

    Fourth Master:

    The little masters rewarded the wolfberry with a lot of nutrient solution!  There are also many comments that are sweeter than the articles, which makes Wolfberry's blood boil I'm thinking about it today, and I decided to participate in the weekend daily event!

    Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be tens of thousands!  Are you guys happy?

    Hehe Remember to also bookmark the author. It's in the upper right corner of the app (crazy hint). Can you let me make a four-digit wolfberry?  (Shy) Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-04-30 05:27:54~2020-05-01 09:26:44~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the mines: Quesizhu, ky2541, Huhan, Wu 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 75 bottles of Sweet and Sour Xiaopai; 62 bottles of Hanzi; 52 bottles of Reincarnation is a Skill/Being a Human; 50 bottles of Tian Guoguo Rabbit; 48 bottles of Xing Xin; 43 bottles of Meow Cat;  30 bottles of Clear, Gravel, Little Short Legs; Give me a chestnut? 29 bottles; 20 bottles of Dong Sicheng Bangbangda, Momo, Feiyafei, Xihe, Bingwu, and Barbeque Flavor Crab; Yuanyuan 15 bottles  ; 13 bottles of Coca-Cola without soul; Qianying, 16236665, Yayue, Mu Qian, lvyn, Aizawa¡¯s cat, Han Da Miao, Jia Yu, Zhou Ba, Su Ran Yunsheng, Xiao Ting, Don¡¯t forget, Zhenxi  , Jiang Cheng 10 bottles; Duoduo is Wannian Diving, Tranquility, Cute Little Lemon, Sugar White Porridge, Baby Hot Mom, Dozing Fat Meow, minziminmin, Youqing, Fugui Renscum 5 bottles; Yueyue, Tangerine Peel 123  4 bottles; 3 bottles of Jiaojiao, Circle, Circle, Circle, Circle; 2 bottles of Huajie, Ao~, Jing, Mysterious, and Mingmei; Ahahahah, Liuli, Cotton Flower, ‡å‡åÇ®µÀ, Seven Kingdoms of the World, I  Want 90, Chi Ying Deng, Yi Yi, get up early, but not go to bed early, 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)48 bottles of Xin; 43 bottles of Meow Cat; 30 bottles of Clear, Gravel, Little Short Legs; For example, 29 bottles; Dong Sicheng Bangbangda, Momo, Fei Feifei, Xihe, Bingwu, BBQ Flavor  20 bottles of Mr. Krabs; 15 bottles of Yuanyuan; 13 bottles of Coke without a soul; Qianying, 16236665, Yayue, Mu Qian, lvyn, Aizawa¡¯s cat, Han Da Miao, Jia Yu, Zhou Ba, Su Ran Yunsheng,  10 bottles of Xiaoting, Mo Shen Mo Forget, Zhenxi, Jiangcheng; Duoduo is Wannian Diving, Tranquility, Cute Little Lemon, Sugar White Porridge, Baby Hot Mom, Dozing Fat Meow, minziminmin, Youqing, Fu  5 bottles of Guizhan; 4 bottles of Yueyue and Chenpi 123; 3 bottles of Jiaojiao, Circle, Circle, Circle, Circle; 2 bottles of Sister Hua, Ao~, Jing, Mysterious, and Mianmei; Aaahah, Liuli, Cotton Flower, and ‡å ‡å Qian Tu, Seven Kingdoms of the World, I Want Ninety, Chi Ying Lan, Yi Yi, I can get up early, but I can¡¯t go to bed early. 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The dark-faced fourth master was too lazy to reprimand the little fox between the beds, so he worked harder to slay the demons so that she could no longer say anything stupid.

    Because this hearty goblin fight took a lot of energy, it was already dark when the two of them woke up hugging each other.

    Song Liuli sat up in confusion. The room was extremely quiet. The fourth master also opened his eyes at the sound of her getting up. The two of them looked at each other, feeling a little embarrassed.

    "Sirwhat time is it?" she asked in a hoarse voice. After asking, Fourth Master's face became even more disgusting.

    "Don't eat so much in the future!" After saying this, the fourth master stood up first and asked his servants to wash up.

    The servants were all waiting with their heads lowered. Their ears and mouths had been lost somewhere since they heard the noise in the afternoon. After all, it didn¡¯t make the Fourth Master too uncomfortable.

    Song Liuli sat on the bed and curled her lips. Anyway, it was him who was talking, and it was not her who wanted to eat more.

    She lowered her head and glanced at a certain area that had been kneaded too much in the afternoon. It was obvious that it was not less developed!  At least it¡¯s not Xiao He anymore!

    After getting up slowly, Su Peisheng quickly set out the dinner.

    After the Fourth Master learned that it was past Unity Hour, his face remained expressionless. Song Liuli saw that his ears were a little red, and he was laughing inwardly, but his face remained obediently eating.

    The two of them finished their dinner in a leisurely manner. Song Liuli followed suit this time and did not serve a third bowl of rice.

    After all, Fourth Master felt that there was something wrong with his face. He was a man of rules. This kind of thing like sleeping until dark had never happened before. He gave up the idea of ??staying overnight and returned home after dinner with Song Liuli.  to the outer courtyard.

    Song Liuli slept for half the afternoon and had just finished her meal. She didn't want to draw talismans and was no longer sleepy. She simply leaned on the couch and thought about her next plan.

    Although Fourth Master joked that she would have to get pregnant before the confinement could be lifted, but when she came to Laba, she would definitely be lifted by New Year's Eve at the latest.

    What made her hesitate the most was that she was already sixteen after the twelfth lunar month. Was it time to have a child now?

    If she wants to get pregnant then Honghui will have a problem. She can't give birth to a baby, and the baby will die in the main hospital.

    If this is the case, whether or not your child can be saved is a trivial matter. Whether you have a life to raise your child is more serious.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to have sex. The thought of giving birth to a cute and well-behaved little princess made Song Liuli unstoppable.

    She is too lonely. No one has truly loved her unconditionally in her whole life. Now that she has entered the fourth master's backyard, she is still startled every step of the way. Only by careful planning can she live a good life.

    The only child she can love with confidence will repay her presence with the same love.

    Song Liuli thought about it for a while, and the more she thought about it, the more excited she became.

    ¡°Fu Ling, go and call Mulian over.¡± She raised her head and ordered to Fuling.

    Just as she was thinking about planning for the future, Ningsong Hall was also planning for the near future.

    "The medicine that Zhao Fucheng bought has already been added with what you ordered. Qingfengyuan will definitely not notice it." Aunt Zheng quietly leaned next to Wu Yashi to report.

    Wu Yashi had a faint smile on her face: "Next time he goes to get medicine, ask someone to double the amount of afurong."

    When she was a child, a family from the Wuya clan had trouble in the back house. The aunt with ulterior motives came from Yundian. No one knew how she did it, which only made the mistress become thinner and thinner, even irritable and irritable.  All the legitimate sons he conceived died prematurely.

    It wasn¡¯t until the mistress passed away due to dystocia, and her family refused to let the male head of the family go to court, that it was found out that it was due to the effects of afurong.

    The matter was naturally suppressed. As the concubine's mother's family, the Wuya family must not allow scandals. Afurong also became a taboo word in the Wuya family. But at that time, the Wuya family was favored by Amma.  I heard this while hiding in the study.

    This private matter was kept firmly in Wu Ya's mind. Drugs were not easy to deal with, so she sent people south to Yundian to get some.

    Mrs. Li should give birth in early February, but looking at her current situation The smile on Wu Yashi's face became more cheerful. She probably won't be able to survive by then.

    She happily held the incense skewer and picked out the incense powder carefully, and said in a leisurely manner: "Master Li, don't be too harsh. After all, she must be given a chance to fulfill her filial piety."

    Aunt Zheng nodded: "Old slave, everything has been arranged. The master is about to be exiled to Ninggu Pagoda. The Li family may also be ransacked. The master has secretly entrusted someone there, so it's hard to call him.  Mr. Li set out years ago, and at least the spring was warm and the flowers were blooming.Lan Baixuan, who was grounded, and Qingfeng Yuan, who was supposed to be beautiful, had an ironic exchange, and they were so angry that they drank Li's anti-fetal medicine one after another.

    Even so, she couldn¡¯t survive the Chinese New Year.

    On the day of the Laba Festival, when everyone in the mansion was waiting to receive the Laba porridge as a reward from the palace, Zhao Fu and Chuntao ran out of Qingfeng Garden with white faces, one going to the outer courtyard and the other to the main courtyard.

    Within an hour, Song Liuli and others, who had been ordered by the Fourth Master to lift the ban to welcome Laba porridge, gathered in Qingfeng Garden, and the imperial doctor quickly rushed over.

    It is said that the seven -living and eight do not live. Right now, Li's pregnancy is less than eight months. According to the reason, the chance of the child's survival is higher.

    This was what the imperial doctor who was waiting outside thought at first, but as the midwife's shouts became more and more anxious, and Mrs. Li's screams became increasingly weak and feeble, the doctor's heart became tense.  .

    Fujin and Wu Yashi both had their heads lowered and could not see their expressions, while Song Liuli sat expressionlessly on a chair by the window far away, lost in thought.

    The fourth master sat at the table with a cold face, feeling more and more that he had made a mistake in asking Li to be granted the title of Fujin.  If there is anything wrong with the child born now Today is the day to reward Laba porridge again, I am afraid Long live the Lord will be unhappy.

    All the thoughts of people outside could not affect the production inside. Three braziers were lit in the house, and Mrs. Li's hair was soaked with sweat and stuck to her face in embarrassment.

    She clung to the descendant rope hanging from the top of the tent, wanting to yell, but she felt pain all over her body, so much that she wished she could pull everyone out and chop them down.

    But she could only think about it, and she couldn't even muster any strength. Later, when she was in a daze, someone poured bitter ginseng soup into her mouth, and she finally gathered some strength.

    With her painful and sharp cry, something slipped out of her body, and before she could wait for the child to cry, she fell into darkness.

    The Fourth Master heard the child's weak cry. Before he could get up, he heard the uncontrollable low shout of the midwife inside. No one came out of the room for a long time.

    Immediately, even the child's cry disappeared, and the room fell into dead silence.

    Fourth Master stood up and walked to the door: "What's going on? How is the child?"

    No one answered inside, and after a while, the pale-faced midwife trembled and walked out of the door. As soon as she walked out, her body became weak uncontrollably and she knelt on the ground.

    "Hui, hui, hui, please tell me, Li Zefujinshe gave birth to a baby brother, heheplease forgive me!" The midwife stammered without saying a word.  After that, he started kowtowing violently and couldn't continue talking.

    The Fourth Master walked into the house with a cold face. Fujin stood up and tried to stop him, but when he saw that the Fourth Master even kicked Su Peisheng aside, he didn't say anything and just quietly followed in.

    As soon as he entered the door and saw the baby placed on the swaddling clothes, Ulanara was so frightened that he covered his mouth tightly to prevent himself from screaming.

    The child who had lost his breath was mottled with blue and purple all over, his eyes were bulging like fish eyes, and one of his hands was curled up unnaturally, looking like a freak.

    Fourth Master turned around and went out with a livid face. The four midwives at the door and inside were so frightened that their faces were no better than those of the dead children.

    Seeing the shocking secrets of Yongjun Prince's Mansion, do they still have a way to survive?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update at nine o'clock~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-05-01 09:26:44~2020-05-02 17:06:25~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 1 bang;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Yan Yan 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of zjz; 40 bottles of yacon that loves to eat; ? 29 bottles; Qingfengxulai, fifi, Qingqing, 111 10 bottles; real 6 bottles; Jiaojiao, ahhhhh,  5 bottles of Jisui; 4 bottles of Yaoyao and Amanda; 3 bottles of Fugui Scum; 1 bottle of Qiuqiu, Jiyin, Juran, and Sunset Trance; 1 bottle of Qiuqiu, Jiyin, Juran, and Sunset Trance.

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Ms. Li's baby was stillborn today due to dystocia. If anything comes out that is different from what I said, I will have all nine of you buried with me! Do you understand?" Fourth Master stood at the door with a very cold voice.

    All the servants and midwives in the room quickly kowtow in response. Who dares to talk nonsense about this? It is thanks to the blessing of the Buddha that he can survive.

    Fujin frowned and said nothing for the time being.

    The fourth master is not a soft-hearted person, and the midwife dare not say anything nonsense, but the servants of Qingfengyuan let¡¯s wait and see, if the fourth master is soft-hearted, she will find a way to deal with it.

    After Song Liuli heard what Fourth Master said, he was stunned for a moment and touched his belly a little bit.

    Wu Yashi was lowering her head to wait for the result. Before she could be happy after hearing Fourth Master's words, she saw Song Liuli's movements and she couldn't help but frown.

    ??Mr. Song is very favored these days. The Fourth Master of Ningsong Hall went there twice, and he didn¡¯t ask for water every time. Could it be that Mister Song is pregnant?

    While she was thinking about it, she didn't notice Fujin's eyes scanning over her.

    The matter passed like this. When Mrs. Li woke up, everything had settled. Even the weird-looking little brother had been cremated and sent to Tanzhe Temple for blessings.

    After Ms. Li woke up, she felt severe pain all over her body, but she couldn't care less about it. Giving birth was a close call.

    "Where is the child? Is he the little brother?"

    Facing her anxious question, Chunqiao and Chuntao both knelt down in silence.

    It was Chunqiao who spoke with difficulty: "To tell you, Master, your child was stillborn due to dystociait's a little brother."

    Mrs. Li's vision went dark and she almost fainted again: "Impossible! How many hours did it take from the time I entered the delivery room to the time I was born?!"

    Chun Qiaocang could only console her dryly with a pale face: "Master, please take good care of yourself, little brother will be there again in the future!"

    I hope Having seen the scary look on the Fourth Master¡¯s face today, no one can say whether Qingfeng Garden will have a chance to welcome the Fourth Master again.

    Fortunately, the second elder brother is still here, and the master is Xiang Fujin, so life shouldn't be too difficult.

    The two girls looked at each other, both thinking about the best, but Ms. Li didn't know the child's situation, but she refused to let it go.

    "I've always felt something was wrong since I got pregnant. Only the imperial doctor and doctors said it was fine, so I'm in this situation now. Someone must have framed me!" She said as she sat up, "No! Where's Zhao Fucheng?"  ? Someone must have framed me, check it out for me!"

    Chunqiao's mouth was filled with a bitter taste, and they now knew that someone must have done something about it, but after giving birth to a child like that, and at the time of Laba, how could the fourth master still make the decision for his master?

    Seeing Li¡¯s insistence, Chuntao cried hard. She could only lean next to Li and whisper what happened to her, then she trembled and kowtowed.

    Mrs. Li was just holding on with one breath. After knowing what happened to her, she only had time to leave a word and fainted again.

    "Have someone watch Hong Yun closely!"

    Qingfeng Garden is miserable and desolate, but Lan Baixuan is beaming with joy today. Even though everyone is suppressing a smile because of what happened to Li, the light in their eyes cannot deceive anyone.

    The Fourth Master often comes over these days, and the people in the mansion are very attentive to Lan Baixuan who is banned. Whether it is the dining room or the sewing room, they come first after the main courtyard and Lan Baixuan, and even Qingfeng Garden.  A place of retreat.

    Today, Fuling was very happy that Princess could be lifted from the ban. Coupled with her speculation, she was so excited that she couldn't help telling Mulian and Xu Fu the news that Princess might be pregnant.

    Xu Fu was the most cautious. He suppressed his joy and asked calmly: "Are you sure? You can't talk nonsense about this! What if Gege Kong is happy!"

    Mulian also looked at Poria with hope.

    "I'm sure! You also know that I am responsible for the master's clothes. Since our princess started changing clothes at the beginning of last year, our days have been very fixed. We have never been too early or too late. Now it is already six days late!" Fuling suppressed her excitement.  vocal channel.

    Xu Fu was overjoyed: "Then let's go tell Gege right now so that we can ask the imperial doctor to diagnose her early. I'll be here soon"

    They were all afraid that the master would make too much noise at night and hurt the children.

    After hearing their vague reminder, Song Liuli felt a little embarrassed: "I know it's probably there, but it's still early days, so it definitely won't be diagnosed. We'll wait until I come. He can't come today. Now  Mention thisbsp;This matter of Fourth Master made Long live Master feel unlucky, and he couldn't help but bring out some of it in the Imperial Study Room.

    "Your house has never been very stable. Now a good child can still be born with difficulty. Don't think that all your wives and concubines are just fuel-saving lamps. When it's time to investigate, find out clearly, so as not to make people laugh at the whole family of Prince Yongjun."  It can¡¯t be cured!¡±

    Kangxi still gave the fourth master face, but no one else was around when he said this.

    Even so, the Fourth Master¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, and he knelt down expressionlessly: ¡°My son, I obey.¡±

    Kangxi looked at his fourth son, and saw that the older he got, the less expression he had on his face, which gave him a bit of a headache. He had told his fourth son to stop being impatient and impatient when he was still young, but this was a bit too much.

    Because of this incident, he was unwilling to say anything more, for fear that the fourth child would think too much.

    His expression changed the subject: "I heard that the prince frequently left the palace before I returned. Do you know why?"

    The fourth master had not calmed down yet. Hearing this question, his heart sank again: "My son was busy taking care of the affairs of the household department at that time, and he didn't know about it."

    Kangxi snorted coldly and threw a piece of paper at the fourth master's feet: "You don't know? Or don't you dare to know? The prince connived at his followers to amass wealth. The Tongzhou magistrate and the prefect were all his people, and your concubine's father was also involved.  Among them, is it the person you personally ordered Geng Jingzhi to arrest, and you told me you didn¡¯t know?¡±

    Fourth Master¡¯s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. He only knew that Li¡¯s father had committed corruption and bribery, and the amount of money was not small. Most of the people found out were related to Tongzhou officials, but he did not know that it was the prince¡¯s subordinates who did it.

    "It's my son who has not been disciplined well, please ask the emperor to punish me!" He didn't explain, and kowtowed directly after reading the statement.

    ????????? Zhezi was the one who connived at his concubines and their families to bribe him in the name of the Prince of Yong County. He also said that he was loyal to the prince and wasted his life, which was really unfilial.

    This hat was too heavy, and the Fourth Master did not dare to explain it for a while, let alone unable to explain it.

    Seeing that he did not argue, Kangxi's expression inexplicably softened: "I know you are thinking about the deep brotherhood, and I feel sorry for your second brother. There are always those short-sighted servants who do whatever they want in the name of the prince. I  It should have been done long ago to serve as a warning to others!"

    When the Fourth Master heard this, he felt his hands were bitingly cold, but he kowtowed to the ground and did not dare to move.

    He understood the emperor's intention very well. He wanted to chop off the prince's arm again.  No matter whether the prince's disciples were really corrupt, or how much they had embezzled, they would not have reached this point without the connivance of Lord Long Live.

    But the purpose of allowing the prince to behave like this is to make him a loner and make people afraid to stand behind the prince at will.

    ¡°After all¡­the prince is becoming more and more prosperous, and the long live master is getting older.

    "Get up, you don't have to go to the Household Department after the New Year, and you should reflect on it in your house. When will you take care of the things in your house, take care of your relatives, and then talk about errands." Emperor Kangxi did not force him.  No matter what the fourth master said, he dismissed his errand in an understatement.

    Fourth Master knelt firmly on the ground and responded: "I obey, I will retire."

    After leaving the Imperial Study Room, he originally wanted to go to Yonghe Palace, but after thinking about it, he was not in a hurry. Xiao Nian was also going to enter the palace, and it was not too late then.

    Thinking of this, he left the palace with a sullen face. As soon as he returned to the mansion, he heard Su Baosheng say that Li asked for an audience.

    At this moment, Fourth Master¡¯s stern face had returned to an unfathomable expression, and he was not angry either. He only had lunch and then went to Qingfeng Garden, which surprised all the servants in the mansion.

    In the main courtyard¡ª¡ª

    "Did Mr. Li invite me over?" Ulanara asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Mother Liu nodded: "The old slave saw Zhao Fucheng going to the outer courtyard."

    Ulanala sneered: "Look, the things ahead are not over yet."

    As expected, Su Peisheng arrived at the main courtyard less than half an hour later.

    As soon as he entered the door, he called Qianer quickly, then bowed and said: "Greetings to Fujin, please invite Fujin and everyone to go to Qingfeng Garden."

    The corners of Ulanara's lips raised slightly: "I know, I'll pack it up and head over."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Hehe~ I¡¯m going to steam the buns~

    Fourth Master: Master, try harder and steam more!

    Xiao Song:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-02 17:06:25~2020-05-02 20:00:17~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 16 bottles for fans of novels; 1 bottle of Dreams of Ancient and Modern Times, Qingza;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Support me and I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Fujin arrived at Qingfeng Garden, all the women in the backyard came over, and even the concubines were invited.

    Ms. Li had just given birth not long ago, and she still looked extremely weak, but she was still sitting on the chair with a pale face, and her eyes were red, as if she had cried.

    After she entered, the female family members first saluted her, and then she sat on the soft couch next to her after seeing the fourth master.

    "I don't know, I asked us to come here today, but what did you find out about Sister Li's delivery?" Ulanara glanced at the girls, paused calmly on Wu Yashi, and then turned to look around.  Lord.

    The fourth master had a cold face and did not say anything, so Li stood up holding Chunqiao's hand and knelt down directly in front of the fourth master.

    "I did a lot of wrong things before. I made a mistake every step of the way. Today, I have been taught a lesson. But the child is not wrong. Please make the decision for me." After saying this, she kowtowed directly on the ground.

    Fujin frowned. She took a careful look at the fourth master and saw that his eyes softened a little, and she felt relieved. It seemed that Mrs. Li didn't say anything before she came.

    Seeing that Fourth Master had no intention of speaking, she responded gently: "Sister Li is still in confinement, so she may be injured. You should get up first. Just sit down and talk about anything."

    Mrs. Li's face was so pale that it seemed a little transparent. She seemed not to have heard what Fujin said. She just straightened up stubbornly and choked out: "Please tell me, it was Fujin who connived at Wu Ya to drug my concubine!"

    All the female relatives present opened their eyes wide, even the Fourth Master frowned.

    Today, he allowed Li to come out because of the instructions from the Long Live Lord, and he was really fed up with the constant deaths of children in the backyard.

    However, he asked the sticky rod to be checked, and no suspicious people or drugs had entered Qingfengyuan. However, Zhao Fucheng frequently went out to buy anti-fetal medicine, and the unfinished medicine was also checked at the sticky rod. Nothing was found to be wrong.  .

    Ulanara's face also turned cold: "Ms. Li, I understand that you just lost your child, but it makes you talk nonsense. Who gave you the courage to frame your mistress?"

    Wu Yashi also stood up with a serious face: "As for me, I am cultivating myself in Ningsong Hall every day, and I also discipline my servants not to go out. I can understand that Sister Li has no children, but I am willing to let Ning  All the servants of Songtang will be interrogated!¡±

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows cryptically. Wu Yashi's speaking skills were very subtle. The thief took the initiative to ask for a body search to prove his innocence. He also showed his thoughtfulness and kindness and Qingfeng Jiyue, what a white lotus that has nothing to do with the world.  .

    Li raised her head unmoved and looked at the unpredictable fourth master: "This is not the first time that I have been pregnant. I have also given birth to Da Gege and my second brother. If I hadn't been poisoned, how could I have been pregnant?"  How can it be difficult to give birth to astillbirth?"

    Seeing Mrs. Li crying uncontrollably as she spoke, Fourth Master's heart moved slightly and he winked at Su Peisheng.

    Even if Mrs. Li really deserves to die, she is still the mother-in-law of the eldest princess and the second elder brother. She is still in confinement and cannot keep kneeling on the ground to catch the cold.

    After Ms. Li was helped to sit on the chair, Chunqiao shed tears and quickly covered her with a thick blanket. Even so, perhaps because of her weakness, Ms. Li could not help but tremble all the time.

    "I don't ask for anything else, I just want you to be clear-minded! Although I am stupid, I have been with you for thirteen years. Over the years, I have had some irregularities, and I have never been as irritable as in the past few days.  I have never been irritable, and I have never beaten or scolded my servants all day long. All the servants in Qingfeng Garden can testify for me!"

    She said this was unworthy, and even the Fourth Master could feel it.  Li's temper has indeed changed a lot since she became pregnant this time. He always thought it was because he was promoted to Fujin, but now that he thought of the child's appearance, the depths of his eyes became even more icy.

    At this time, Wu Yashi stood up hesitantly: "If someone is attacking Qingfeng Garden, I saw something inappropriate a few days ago."

    Fourth Master coldly ordered: "Speak."

    Wu Yashi glanced at Song Liuli under Fujin's vigilant eyes: "Some time ago, when my servant went to pick up the meal, he encountered Mulian sneaking into the outer courtyard. I heard that Mulian's family was doing something in the village.  It¡¯s not impossible for the steward to bring something into the house.¡±

    Song Liuli sneered in her heart, this Wu Yashi was really good at throwing the blame away, so she had free time to sit there: "I don't understand what Wu Yagege said, are you accusing me of attacking Fu Jin?"

    Mrs. Li looked at her coldly with a white face, feeling a little unsure in her heart. After all, she had also framed Song Liuli. If Song Liuli was involved in this, she would definitely make Song Liuli die in an ugly way!

    Wu Yashi seemed a little embarrassed, but shep; "Su Peisheng! Bring someone to check for me! I will turn every place in the house upside down! I want to see who is impatient!"

    Su Peisheng shook his body and responded quickly: "Hey! I'll go right now!"

    After saying that, he turned around and ran away.

    The fourth master was still staring at the girls with great pressure. After a while, a large number of people in the room knelt down. Even Fujin knelt down in silence.

    Although Wushi Powder is not a banned drug, it is also against the rules on the surface, especially since Long Live Lord once angrily denounced this drug as an attempt to destroy the existence of the Eight Banners disciples. No one dared to use it blatantly, but unexpectedly it was used in  Back house

    "I ask again, do you have anything to say? If whoever was responsible comes forward now, I will leave you with a whole body! If you ask someone to find out" Fourth Master's words became lower and lower, and the doctors all lowered their heads.  I just wish I couldn't hear anything.

    Wu Ya raised her head and gestured slightly to Wu, then lowered her head again.

    Mrs. Wu trembled and raised her head: "Master, I have something to say!"

    Fourth Master stared at her coldly: "Say!"

    Mrs. Wu swallowed hard, then pointed at Song Liuli and said, "Only Sister Song has a motive. Not only does she have a problem with Sister Li, she is also pregnant, so she can't see Sister Li giving birth to her little brother safely!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I got up late today, so the second update is at 21:00, and the third update is around 23:00~ This dialogue must be adjusted carefully, otherwise it will always feel awkward.

    At present, it is the Li family who bites Fujin, who has already cleared the main courtyard, and the Li family bites the Wu Ya family. The Wu Ya family starts to blame Xiao Song, and then asks the imperial doctor to prove his innocence, and also asks the Wu family to continue to bite Xiao Song.

    Today I will try my best to finish this game of chess!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-02 20:00:17~2020-05-03 17:46:17~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: Hu Han 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 fog;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of One Eye Looking Up; 2 bottles of White Cloud Piao; 1 bottle of amanda;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Inside Yonghe Palace¡ª¡ª

    There was a "bang" sound, as if something was smashed into pieces in the palace, and Concubine De was so angry that her face turned slightly blue.

    "How dare they? How dare they!!" Concubine De was so angry that her hands were trembling. She had been cautious all her life and climbed up from a foot-washing maid to one of the four concubines step by step, but her family was giving her  She drags her feet.

    Grandma Li¡¯s face was also pale. Her family was still living in Wuya Mansion. If something happened, no one would be able to escape.

    "Master, they are not direct relatives. In this situation, it would be better to silence the elder"

    Concubine De was so angry that she covered her forehead with a tired look on her face: "Who doesn't know that my concubine's business has been huge, and how many benefits Yonghe Palace has taken from Wuya Mansion over the years, can you count it? If anyone notices  , we can¡¯t even get rid of it.¡±

    Grandma Li was so worried that she seemed to have aged ten years suddenly: "But we can't hide this matter. They still have contacts with Prince Zhijun's mansion. No one knows what Prince Zhijun means. If they are bitten by Prince Zhi  ¡­¡±

    Concubine De was silent, that's exactly what happened. Even if it was just a servant who came forward, if people knew that Wuya Mansion was doing aphrodisiac business and asked people to leave the coast privately, it would be fine if Prince Zhi was an accomplice, but if he was  Want to catch the fourth child so that he can deal with the prince?

    By then, the dirty water will no longer be able to be washed away, and the fourth child will probably hate the Wuya clan to death.

    "It's all that idiot Wu Yashi! If she hadn't asked Mond to do those things for her, how could she have been exposed!" Concubine De slapped the table hard, causing the cup to tremble.

    Aunt Li was also very angry: "Then what should we do now?"

    Concubine De closed her eyes and took two deep breaths before she calmed down again: "Are you sure that the fourth child did not send anyone to investigate? No one else found any traces?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"Return to the master, I have confirmed with the eldest master again and again that there is indeed no strange behavior from strangers."

    Concubine De breathed a sigh of relief quietly. She was often quite afraid of her eldest son, especially since he was the most upright person. If he found out the consequences would be disastrous.

    "You go and pass on this palace's oral edict. Just say that in order to frame Fu Jin in the palace, Wu Ya secretly sent people to make a five-stone powder and let her live in the Buddhist hall for the rest of her life!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"Master, if you say this, it is inevitable that the county king will not send more people to investigate"

    Concubine De shook her head: "It's impossible to hide it completely. You can tell the fourth child in private that I found out about Li's father, so I said it was Prince Zhi who borrowed the help of the Wuya family to play a good chess game.  Get the prince to dismount. You don't need to say anything else."

    Grandma Li didn¡¯t quite understand, but she hurriedly responded and left the palace in a hurry.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know that Concubine De knew her son well. The fourth son was upright but not merciless. He always wanted to balance all parties but was also suspicious.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Prince Zhi's, Prince Zhi has, after all, tampered with. If Prince \'s Zhi really tried to reveal the line under Wu Ya's family, then the fourth child will also wonder whether it was a trap.

    But Wuya¡¯s father Mond and the imperial doctors cannot stay, and the doctor and the medical woman must find someone to clean up the situation as soon as possible.

    She thought deeply and raised her voice to call Xu Kang, the eunuch of Yonghe Palace.

    Even as Nanny Li hurried to the fourth master¡¯s house in a carriage, there was still a tense atmosphere in Qingfeng Garden.

    After hearing Wu's words, Fujin was immediately shocked. She turned around and stared at Song Liuli with sharp eyes.

    ??This Song family is usually well-behaved and sensible. She has not been pregnant for more than two years, but she has ignored it. Now the fourth master is doting on her very much.

    Ulanara lowered his head and weighed whether he should take the opportunity to step on the chess piece or keep the chess piece for later.

    Song Liuli didn't give her a chance to hesitate. She was not surprised by what Wu said. The only thing that surprised her was that Wu Ya could persuade Wu, but he still looked down on her.

    The fourth master was furious at the moment. Although the fact that Song Liuli was pregnant made him feel a little relieved, his eyes were only slightly dull.

    Song Liuli raised her head, her charming and innocent apricot eyes blinked slightly, she looked innocent, her acting skills were even better than Wu Ya's.

    "It's true that I changed my bath a little late. I'm not sure whether I'm pregnant or not. Why don't I ask the imperial doctor to take my pulse." After Song Liuli finished speaking, he glanced at Mrs. Wu, "No matter whether I'm pregnant or not, I'm still pregnant."  It is impossible to take action against Xi Fujin."

    Fourth Master waited with a cold face for the imperial doctor to check her pulse, but did not speak when he heard this.

    &nbspShe cried so hard that her body couldn't stop shaking. In the past ten years, she had calculated this and that, and she had forgotten that the fourth master liked her most without a city. In the end, she was giving the fourth master's favor to her.  The calculation is gone.

    Thinking of Hong Fang who had not yet been able to take revenge, and the little brother who had just died, she felt that the regret in her heart was like a tide that was about to drown her, which made her cry even more hoarsely.

    After Fourth Master left Qingfeng Garden, he took Su Peisheng straight to Lanboxuan. He was not even in a hurry to ask Su Peisheng the results of the search.

    In fact, Su Peisheng found nothing, but there was shocking news reported to the stick. He was so frightened that he did not dare to report it to Fourth Master immediately.

    When the fourth master entered the west wing room, Song Liuli was lying on the soft low table in a daze, and seemed not to hear everyone's greetings.

    The anger in Fourth Master¡¯s heart began to rise again.

    "Don't you know how to salute me when you see me?" he asked coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s also because he indulges this woman too much, so much so that she dares to say anything, and now he¡¯s too bold.

    Thinking of Song Liuli¡¯s somewhat familiar ruthlessness and stubbornness just now, Fourth Master¡¯s heart was filled with irritation, making him want to beat this woman.

    Song Liuli turned her head and looked at him: "Are you here to cause trouble for your concubine?"

    "Song!" Fourth Master took a breath and his face turned completely cold, "Do you really think I don't dare to touch you?"

    Song Liuli¡¯s face was full of sadness, and she collapsed and knelt on the ground.

    "I don't dare, but I still say the same thing, whoever dares to touch my child will be killed by me." She raised her head and showed the vulnerability under her stubbornness and stubbornness, "No one is exception!"

    Fourth Master couldn¡¯t tell whether it was because he was angry or complicated. He didn¡¯t ask Song Liuli to get up, but sat down on the soft couch with a cold face.

    "Song, do you know that I am your master?" His emotions were extremely complicated, but his tone softened. Su Peisheng was so frightened that he knelt at the door and his back started to feel cold.

    Although the fourth master looks cold, he rarely gets angry. Only when his anger reaches the extreme will he become calmer. This situation only happened once when the poodle died. Since then, the fourth master's temperament has changed drastically.  He became the cold-faced Fourth Master.

    Song Liuli lowered her head: "I know this."

    She knew it all too well, and because she knew it, she couldn't give in.

    Only by letting Fourth Master know her own limits, she will not be passively framed by others every time. She does not want to be a weak little woman who can be bullied by anyone.

    She will be soft when she should be soft, but she will never compromise when it is time to scare others.

    "What if I don't want this child?" The fourth master didn't know why he asked such a question, but he heard his own voice being calm.

    Song Liuli raised her head, tears falling straight from her eyes to the ground: "Then I shouldn't have given this child to my concubine in the first place. If I don't want it now, please let me die together with my concubine!"

    Fourth Master stared at her tears that kept falling. He stood up after a while, and when he walked out, his voice was so calm that there was almost no emotion.

    "Very good, you are fine."

    These were the last words that the fourth master left to Song Liuli. Su Peisheng could hear the implication, so just stay with your child.

    "My God, Lan Baixuan is really going to fall out of favor now," Su Peisheng sighed in his heart, but he bowed his body and did not dare to show any emotion.

    As soon as Fourth Master returned to the outer courtyard, before he could sit down, Su Baosheng came over and carefully reported: "Sir, Grandma Li from Yonghe Palace is here."

    Fourth Master pinched his forehead and sighed softly: "Please."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I won¡¯t fall out of favor~ Soon the fourth master will be exhausted~ Try to eat it in the next update, and work hard to continue writing!  Saying that Fourth Master is incompetentemmm, please let me hold it in for a while!  Let¡¯s talk about it in the next update!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-03 17:46:17~2020-05-03 19:45:53~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: Nuan Xiaoxia.  6 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 (Catching Insects)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/352182.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-convert and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    How can it be better to be carried to the royal study by Long Live Lord?  Naturally, it is impossible for Mr. Long Live to talk to them with a smile like Li Dequan did.

    "I see that you are all idle these days! I have been busy since the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, but you still have time to fight outside the Palace of Qianqing! Why don't you fight in the Palace of Supreme Harmony? Let the ministers look at the prince.  What kind of virtues do you guys have!"

    ¡°Perhaps because he didn¡¯t sleep well, or because there were many things in the previous dynasty, Kangxi was really angry when he saw his sons with colorful faces.

    It was not the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and the year was not over yet. He couldn't ask his sons to kneel down in front of the ancestors. After all, he just cursed him like crazy.

    Then Kangxi felt refreshed and returned to the Qianqing Palace to prepare for the Qianqing Palace banquet in the evening. The others looked at each other. Although Yinzhen and Yinzhen were still unconvinced, no one dared to say anything.

    ??Yinqi and Yinzhi only felt that they had suffered an unreasonable disaster, especially Yinqi, who had a troublesome younger brother who flirted with cats and dogs, but he didn't know that he was also suffering in his heart.

    If he could have complained to the fourth master before, but today he looked at the fourth master whose face was darkened from beginning to end, and the corners of his lips were still red and swollen. After hesitating for a while, he did not dare to step forward.

    If their fourth brother opens his mouth, it may not be much better than being scolded by Huang Ama.

    When Fourth Master took Yinzhen back to Yonghe Palace, Concubine De and Uranala who were waiting in the main hall were shocked.

    "What's going on? Yinzhen, you're sixteen, why are you still so ignorant? What can't you say?" Concubine De felt a little distressed when she saw the bruise on Yinzhen's left cheek, but she moved her body and still clenched it tightly.  Wearing a veil, he scolded him first.

    Is it okay not to scold?  It wasn't just other people who were afraid of Fourth Master's dark face. As a mother-in-law, she also felt a little scared when she saw that her eldest son's face was a bit colder than the ice and snow outside.

    Not to mention that the eldest son has become even more estranged from her this year because of Wu Ya¡¯s affairs a while ago.

    Ulanara did not dare to speak, so he only asked his servants to take out the ointment, and carefully stood next to the fourth master and applied the medicine to the corners of his lips.

    There is only one Yinzhen, and he himself has been unhappy these days. It is also because the fourth master always acted as if someone owed him a lot of money. He had an inexplicable fight with Yinzhen, let alone his brother.  It would be good to give him a good meal once you get started. Compared with Lao Jiu's brother

    He was even more angry: "Isn't it Lao Jiu? He had to ask me to follow Lao Ba. Before I said anything, he started to squeeze me. Isn't it because I mocked him a while ago that he is just a brat?  Well! Lao Ba is just Ouch!"

    Before he could finish his words, Fourth Master had veins popping out of his forehead. He couldn't help but kicked him to the ground.

    Uranala breathed out, and the concubine De covered her mouth tightly and did not make any sound. This is not a matter of favoring which son. What do you think when Yinzhen was heard calling Long Live Lord without any obstruction?

    "Long live the Lord, it doesn't matter which son has a noble birth or not. Except for the prince, all other sons are the same to him. He can despise him himself. If others dare to make an issue of it, it will be easy for them to despise him.

    After Yinzhen came to his senses and lay on the ground with his butt covered, he immediately jumped up with a twisted face and was about to step forward to hit the fourth master. At any rate, Xu Kang hugged his leg tightly and that was the end.

    Of course, whether he was hugged and unable to kick this slave away or whether he was frightened by the fourth master¡¯s sharp and cold gaze, there are two different opinions.

    "If you want to die, you can ask Huang Ama to go and kill the enemy on the battlefield. At any rate, you can be considered brave. Don't bring your mother into trouble! Do you still need me to teach you what to say and what not to say?  "Fourth Master is also very angry today.

    ????????? Today, Long Live Lord is not happy in the Royal Study Room. It is true that it has something to do with the previous dynasty, but what he said to them is not unrelated. Just because Long Live Lord didn¡¯t use those words to say things, it doesn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t hear what he meant.

    "My son can argue as much as he wants in private, but if he puts his words out in the open, and in a place like the Qianqing Palace where people come and go, if anyone listens to him, the royal family can't afford to lose this person."

    Yinzhen was still a little unconvinced. He was shaking his arms and wondering whether he should try harder under pressure. Concubine De suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Kneel down!"

    As soon as Yinzhen raised his head and saw that Concubine De's face was pale and ugly, his heart softened and he knelt down.

    Concubine De's eyes welled up with tears: "In the past, I thought of your young age and didn't punish you too much. I didn't do it to make you a disrespectful bastard who doesn't respect your brother and doesn't know how high the sky is!"

    Yinzhen's face turned ugly after being scolded. He raised his head and muttered: "Eniang"

    "Shut up!" Concubine De slapped the table hard. Such joyYinzhen, who was being taken care of by his own brother the other day, couldn't stand it, so he pulled Yiner and hugged Yinqi and drank happily.

    In the end, the Fourth Master was left alone and depressed. Perhaps the Fourth Master was still a little thoughtful, and he indulged in his inner depression and drank too much before leaving the table.

    Long live the Lord left the table early. When King Zhi saw him like this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Yinhu, but neither of them said anything.

    It was already past the second watch when he returned to the house. Su Peisheng asked Su Baosheng and Lin Dasheng to help the fourth master back to the outer courtyard.

    "After Uranala was picked up by Grandma Liu, the fourth master pushed away the two servants. Although he was full of alcohol and unsteady, his tone remained somewhat sober.

    "Is there any movement today?"

    Su Peisheng hurried over and whispered back: "Mama Zheng sent the eunuch who cleans the Buddhist temple to pass the message to the back garden. I saw it and found no problem, so I asked someone to throw it next door."

    The fourth master snorted coldly: "Tell people to keep an eye on me. After this, I don't want to see other people's nails in the house again."

    Su Peisheng bowed and responded: "Cha!"

    Fourth Master stumbled into the house, sat down on the sofa, and then said casually: "How's the situation over there at Lan Baixuan?"

    Su Baosheng¡¯s face felt bitter when he heard this. How should he reply to this?

    ¡°You said that Song Gege ate well, slept well, played well with the dog, and didn¡¯t look scared at all?

    Then he will be beaten first, right?

    "Song Gege's appetite is not as good as before, but she is trying to force a smile." Su Baosheng thought about it and chose a safe answer.

    No matter how much you eat, if you¡¯re picky about food after pregnancy, doesn¡¯t it mean your appetite has gone away?  There's nothing wrong with forcing a smile on your face when you're joking with a slave or something like that!

    The fourth master hummed a few times with his eyes closed. After a while, just when Su Peisheng and Su Baosheng thought he was asleep and were about to help him go into the room to sleep, the fourth master suddenly spoke -

    "I drank too much!"

    Su Peisheng: "" I see it, what's wrong?

    "I drank too much!" Fourth Master looked sideways at Su Peisheng with half-open eyes.

    Su Peisheng looked at Fourth Master¡¯s eyes and suddenly had a flash of inspiration: ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m a bad servant and I can¡¯t serve you well. I¡¯ll send someone to invite littleSong Gege!¡±

    After saying this, his back was sweating a little, and he almost blurted out the words "little fox" as he spoke.

    Fourth Master closed his eyes and his face became calmer: "Hun said, there is only one Song Gege among Xiao Song and Da Song!"

    After saying that, he stopped saying anything. Su Peisheng turned his head and glanced at Su Baosheng with a bitter face. Hey, he still has to do this job, Manager Su!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: I drank too much.

    Su Peisheng: I know, I will wait for you to rest.

    Fourth Master: You little slave, I drank too much!

    Su Peisheng: The slave has seen it!

    Fourth Master kicked him over: I drank too much and wanted a little fox. Do you have to let me explain it clearly?

    Su Peisheng covered his butt: I am only half a man, so how could I know that a man¡¯s mouth is so naughty!

    Fourth Master:

    Today is the second day after my relatives came. I felt so uncomfortable that I slept all day, so the update is a bit late!  Second update at 23:00!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-03 21:25:46~2020-05-04 20:36:53~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the mines: Youqing, Wu, and Fangzhi 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Tangtang Tang; Wu, Nuan Xiaoxia.  10 bottles; Yan Yan 4 bottles; Corgi and Meow, Seven Kingdoms of the World, I want 90 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Song Liuli was woken up, she was as confused as she could be.

    She was playing on the slide with her little princess in her dream. Suddenly, the little princess fell down the steps. She was so frightened that when she opened her eyes, she was covered in sweat.

    "Gege, I drank too much, and I asked you to go over and wait on me." Mulian carefully wiped the sweat on her forehead and whispered.

    Song Liuli: "" Go to hell!

    She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. She reluctantly suppressed the urge to spit out the fragrance. She turned over and faced the wall. There was no emotion in her voice: "Just say it's too late. I can't see the wind, even if the sky falls."  Call me again!¡±

    Su Peisheng was outside, listening very seriously. His expression was not much better than that of Su Baosheng just now.

    If things were better in the past, as the general manager of the outer courtyard, even if Song Gege was unhappy, he could use both soft and hard tactics to send Song Gege to the outer courtyard.

    But right now, this ancestor is so rich that he wouldn¡¯t even dare to give him 800 courages!

    On the way back to the outer courtyard with a grimace, Su Peisheng kept praying that his master had fallen asleep.

    Unexpectedly, the fourth master sat up as soon as he entered the door. Without opening his eyes, he only ordered with a bit of coldness and domineering: "Wipe your face!"

    Su Peisheng: "" This is supposed to be the slave's business, isn't it?

    He remained silent and came forward with a warm and moist handkerchief to serve her carefully. But as soon as he came closer, the Fourth Master's eyes opened.

    "Where's the Song family?" Fourth Master frowned and stared at Su Peisheng coldly, staring at him until he almost knelt down, but he didn't dare to hand the veil over again.

    "When I return to you, Song Gege said that he is not feeling well and it is late at night and cannot see the wind, so he asked me to apologize to you on my behalf." Su Peisheng bowed and replied in a low voice.

    Being a slave means knowing what to say and what not to say.

    Fourth Master snorted coldly. She was so stubborn that she refused to change her story until death. How could she still apologize?

    Although he was quite drunk, he had not completely lost his clarity. He also knew the importance of it, so he didn¡¯t say anything more and just asked Su Peisheng to take care of him and fall asleep with a cold face.

    After the day passed, the fourth master seemed to be competing with Song Liuli. He went to the main courtyard, Yueyi Garden, and Suiyu Pavilion more often. Even the fourth master of Yilexuan went there once. Wu was so happy that he almost  The child did not jump up.

    Mrs. Zhang lives next door to Lan Boxuan. The fourth master came to Broken Jade Pavilion several times. The people in the mansion just thought that she had gained favor again and treated her much more carefully.

    Although she had a bad temper in the past, she is not stupid. Over the past year, she has personally taken care of her little princess, and her mind has become more clear-minded.

    When the fourth master came back to Suiyu Pavilion, he didn't even ask for water. He spent more time teasing with little Gege than talking to her. Inadvertently, he also looked at the neighbor with an unpredictable expression. How could she not guess that the fourth master came to Suiyu Pavilion frequently?  What is it for?

    Therefore, although Mrs. Zhang is back in favor in the eyes of others, she has not become as public as before and has always been very low-key, which makes Fujin feel quite satisfied.

    Song Liuli didn't care even more. Even if she and Zhang were not enemies, Zhang's temperament would not rush to please her. As neighbors, the best way for them to get along is to keep their distance.

    Although everyone knew that the fourth master was cold to Lan Baixuan, she was pregnant, and Su Peisheng had secretly raped her in the dining room, so no one ignored her, so she didn't want to live a carefree life.

    After greeting Fujin that day, Song Liuli helped Mulian back to Lanboxuan. While eating snacks, she stared at Mulian curiously and chatted with her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel it yet?¡±

    Mulian shook her head expressionlessly: "No."

    Song Liuli was speechless: "Could it be a lie?"

    But when she first learned the talisman and seal script, she was still in the age of science. She couldn¡¯t use the reversal talisman, and people who told stories wouldn¡¯t lie to her, right?

    Mulian didn¡¯t speak. It was obvious that Gege was not asking her. Besides, about the backlash, wouldn¡¯t it be better if there was no such thing?

    ¡° But Song Liuli didn¡¯t think so. It was like another boot hanging above his head. It always made people uneasy until it fell off.

    "Or is it that the person who is now is not the function of the talisman?"

    Mulian still didn¡¯t answer, and she didn¡¯t even know about it.

    On the other hand, Xu Fu was more alert. He turned over the sweet potatoes roasted for his Gege on the brazier, thinking in a low voice: "Gege, that one is just staying in the Buddhist hall, and there is nothing else to do at the moment. I'm afraid he hasn't done it yet."  Completely effective?¡±

    Song Liuli raised an eyebrow: "It's possible This is really strange. Qingfeng Yuan has made such a fuss, butThere are many forces in North Korea and China.  The fourth master has always wanted to keep the prince from being taboo, so he does not have much power in private. If he were to face off against Prince Zhi he would not be his opponent.

    This made Fourth Master feel more and more aggrieved by his forbearance and concession, but even if he was so aggrieved, he still could not make his brother relent.

    He has had a difficult life since he was a child. Now that his legitimate son is being plotted against in his own house, he only uses this method to resist, but it is not a solution after all.

    "Is there any news about the person I asked Li Yuejian to invite?"

    Su Peisheng also knew that the fourth master was in a bad mood at the moment, so he knelt lower and lower: "That Mr. Dai wants to take part in the imperial examination and has never accepted the invitation."

    Fourth Master closed his eyes and pondered his thoughts. There were a lot of things going on right now, and they had to be solved step by step. The more urgent it was, the easier it would be for problems to arise.

    He suppressed his complicated thoughts and his voice became a bit calmer: "Then there is no need to contact him anymore. Ask someone to prepare wine for me."

    Su Peisheng: "" Drink again?

    He didn¡¯t dare to say more, so he could only hurry up and prepare.

    Originally, he thought that the fourth master wanted to invite Lan Bexuan to accompany him, but he didn't expect that the fourth master poured himself cup after cup and drank even though he didn't use much of the dinner, but he never asked about the situation at Lan Bexuan.

    It wasn¡¯t until after the You hour that Su Peisheng, who thought he was overthinking, heard the fourth master¡¯s unusually cold and calm words again¡ª¡ª

    "I drank too much!"

    "" Su Peisheng can't see through his father. This has gone from being unpredictable to being so childish. Can you give your slave some time to adapt?

    "Ask Mrs. Song to take care of you!" Fourth Master did not wait for Su Peisheng to think about how to reply, but gave the order directly.

    Su Peisheng quickly bowed: "Hey! I'll go right now."

    Song Liuli had indeed just finished dinner at this moment. She had roasted leg of lamb at noon despite her servant's obstruction. All the tea today was replaced with honeysuckle tea.

    She was drinking tea when Su Peisheng came in.

    "Greetings to Song Gege, may you all be blessed and blessed."

    Song Liuli leaned lazily against Ruantan, her voice was soft, but the words she said were very piercing: "I feel very uncomfortable when I see Eunuch Su!"

    Su Peisheng: "" This is not what the slave has the final say, is it?

    "My master, please go to the outer courtyard to serve me." He didn't dare to say more, he just said with a flattering smile.

    Song Liuli sat up straight, put her left hand on the back of her waist, and touched her belly, which was full of maternal love: "Eunuch Su, look, it's really unlucky. Little Princess is also clamoring for me to take care of her. If I move  She just makes a fuss, what should I do?"

    Su Peisheng: "" Xiao Gege?  Is that the little fox becoming a spirit?  You are less than two months pregnant!  !  !

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master is domineering: Wipe my face.

    Su Peisheng cried: He is a slave!

    Xiao Song: Xiao Gege said that she felt uncomfortable when she saw other people drinking. She didn¡¯t like Amma who was too doggy!

    Fourth Master: Ask her to tell me in person that I love my children the most.

    Xiao Song:

    I received sweet words from my little masters~ Hehe, it¡¯s sweet enough without drinking brown sugar water (shy)!  I can take ibuprofen and sleep all day again!  Let¡¯s continue walking tomorrow!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-04 20:36:53~2020-05-04 22:34:12~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: Mi Cat Deep Alley 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles with one eye looking up; 1 bottle with the noble scum;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    What else can Su Peisheng do?  He could only stay with his smiling face.  Of course, after being slapped twice, he was a little bit unhappy both inside and outside of his words.

    "Gege, you don't want to make things difficult for me, don't you?" He still had a smile on his face, but he was not as polite as before, "If I get angry, I'm afraid you will be the one who suffers in the end, so why bother?  Do you think this is true?"

    Song Liuli nodded obediently, and before Su Peisheng could be happy, she also laughed with her obedient spirit.

    "But I'm really uncomfortable. I feel dizzy as soon as I hit the ground."

    Su Peisheng felt angry. Although he did not dare to offend Song Liuli now, he looked at her tendency to act like a monster. She would have to suffer when the child was born.

    By then, falling out of favor won¡¯t be a big deal, but having a child and losing face will be the time for her to cry.  Since others are not willing to climb up the pole, why should he waste his efforts on their behalf?

    "Then I won't disturb Gege's rest and will take my leave now." Su Peisheng's smile was a little cold. He, the general manager of the outer courtyard, didn't have to be shy to please Gege in the backyard. "But I don't know what will happen there.  "

    Song Liuli blinked her eyes, her smile unchanged: "Eunuch, walk slowly."

    When Su Peisheng's face turned ugly, Mulian and Fuling both had worried eyes, but they didn't dare to say anything.

    Xu Fu was a little bolder. He came over and said, "Gege, why are you doing this?"

    Not to mention offending the master, it is really not worthwhile to offend Su Peisheng.  Sometimes living in the backyard, offending a powerful slave is much more serious than offending the master.

    ¡°After all, if Su Peisheng is punished for not going there, he will say bad things about Gege a few more times and calmly make things difficult for the servants in the house. By then, Lan Boxuan will not be able to say anything about the suffering he has suffered.

    The smile on Song Liuli's lips turned playful: "If I can't afford to offend a slave, then I might as well not have a child."

    No one can guarantee the effectiveness of the growth talisman, and people may not always carry the purse with them.  She is more willing to be warm to the slaves in the main courtyard, but if she also has to work hard to please the slaves around the fourth master, who can tell how long this kind of favor will last?

    ¡°Besides, she¡¯s not going for Su Peisheng. The most important thing is to see what Fourth Master does.

    Now that she is pregnant, she can no longer just worry about eating and drinking as before.  It is common knowledge in modern times that pregnant women have volatile temperaments, but in the Qing dynasty, they could only wait to be plotted or fall out of favor. Isn't the Li family the most obvious example?

    She just wanted Fourth Master to know that this fox looked good, ate deliciously, and it really hurt when she stretched out her paws to scratch it.

    ¡°Of course, after the scratching is done, the tail is flicked, which is really frustrating.  Only by lowering the fourth master's limit step by step in this way can he be obsessed with it no matter what.

    "Please prepare a ginger handkerchief for me first."

    She leaned on the soft couch and smiled wantonly. Her white and tender face, which had become slightly rounder these days, was extremely charming. Not to mention Poria, Mulian and Xu Fu were stunned for a moment.

    Xu Fu immediately realized what Ge Ge said, and Xu Fu felt a little more at ease. Hearing what Ge Ge meant, the master might be coming soon!

    He hurriedly urged Mulian to get the ginger handkerchief. At this moment, Su Peisheng also returned to the outer courtyard.

    Fourth Master was still drinking. When he saw Su Peisheng coming back alone, he began to feel low pressure all over his body.

    "Is she feeling uncomfortable?"

    Su Peisheng was groaning inwardly because of Fourth Master Risheng's aura. In addition, he had just been teased back by Song Liuli at Lanboxuan, and he no longer had the intention to speak for her.

    "To tell you the truth, Song Gege looks pretty good. I guess she doesn't feel well now that she's pregnant"

    "Humph, I think she is so bold!" The fourth master placed the wine glass heavily on the table, his expression even colder, which made Su Peisheng tremble.

    He thought to himself, before the child is born, that person will fall out of favor, right?

    If this is the case, the child may not be able to be born!  You know, the backyard is full of masters who seize the opportunity to swallow people's bones without spitting them out.

    After the Fourth Master finished his glass of wine, his deep facial features were still so cold, but he suddenly stood up and walked out.

    ¡°Let me go and see what¡¯s wrong with her!¡±

    Su Peisheng: "" Yes, he is thinking too much.

    When the fourth master arrived at Lanboxuan, he was already a little drunk. Although he could still stay awake, his movements were a bit sluggish.

    So when he stood at the door and looked at Song Liuli, his eyes were shining like?Su Peisheng smiled and quickly brought the warm water over.

    Fourth Master took the warm water and took a sip himself. He tasted that the temperature was right, and then handed it to Song Liuli who couldn't stop sobbing: "Drink the water. Don't cry. If you cry again, I will leave."

    Song Liuli followed his actions and drank the water, then hugged the fourth master's arm tightly: "Don't leave"

    Fourth Master snorted coldly: "Aren't you scared anymore?"

    Song Liuli blinked her big red and swollen eyes, the wetness that had not yet gone back made her look pitiful and adorable.

    "It's my fault. I shouldn't have talked to you like that last time. I've never behaved like that before. It's just that I'm pregnant and I can't control it"

    Fourth Master followed her movement of hugging his arms and gently stroked her flat belly: "Why aren't you as delicate as others?"

    Song Liuli: "" If this is the case, why should I mess around?

    "Maybe it's because the little princess in my belly is very squeamish, but I'm not squeamish!" She wrinkled her nose and looked at her belly with a look of distress and fondness.

    Fourth Master: "How can you be sure that you are a little princess?"

    Song Liuli was stunned for a moment, yes, how do you say this?  No matter in later generations or now, no one seems to be sure whether they are pregnant with a boy or a girl, right?

    She can¡¯t say that she has become Song Gege in the fourth master¡¯s house. Doesn¡¯t Song Gege still have a daughter in her life?

    After thinking about it, Song Liuli said with a bit of embarrassment: "Then if it's my little brother, I must be embarrassed to be so squeamish!"

    Fourth Master: "" Before the child was born, he suddenly had already thought about how to beat the child.

    "How much wine have you drunk? The smell of alcohol is so strong. Have you drank the hangover soup? Have you had dinner? Drinking on an empty stomach without dinner will hurt your stomach!" Song Liuli didn't care what Fourth Master was thinking.  What, even though his voice was a bit hoarse after crying, the joy in that little voice couldn't be concealed, and Chi Chi began to care about the Fourth Master seriously.

    Fourth Master felt more at ease in his heart: "Are you hungry again?"

    "Little Princess said she wanted to eat some more with Ama." Song Liuli didn't feel shy at all, "These days, I miss you so much that I can't eat or sleep well, so my stomach doesn't feel bulging. When I come, I feel  I¡¯m hungry, little Princess must want to accompany Amma to have a meal!¡±

    Fuling lowered her head, her face tending to move closer to Mulian.

    She thought to herself, it¡¯s okay, she can¡¯t afford it if she doesn¡¯t sleep for five hours a day. Aren¡¯t they the ones who just had two big bowls of rice more than an hour ago?

    With that increasingly rounded face, how could Princess have the nerve to say such a thing?

    As expected, the master is the master!  She would never have that face.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Song Gege only has one daughter left to give birth to!

    Fourth Master: Nonsense, Song and Fujin still have plenty of babies to give birth to!

    Xiao Song: Why does it sound like Song Fujin looks a bit like a pig?  Then it¡¯s better not to¡­

    Fourth Master:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-04 22:34:12~2020-05-05 07:30:12~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: pay your scum for 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t think Song Liuli was exaggerating. After listening to her words full of attachment, maybe he was dizzy because he drank too much. He touched Song Liuli¡¯s face and felt well, this little fox has indeed lost some weight.

    This made him feel distressed. In fact, from Song Liuli's stubbornness, Fourth Master knew that she would be a good mother.  Although he didn't like the back-house woman's opposition to him, subconsciously he valued Song Liuli more.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We learned that she could not eat, sleep well, or take care of her children, because she was not here How could the fourth master not feel pity?

    Of course, he refused to admit that he felt sorry for Song Liuli, but he felt sorry for his unborn heir.

    "Su Peisheng, ask the outer courtyard to serve some food that Song Gege likes, and a cup of bird's nest." After giving the order, he seemed to have remembered something, "By the way, aren't there some blood swallows in the outer courtyard? Bring them all to Lan Bexuan."  "

    After saying that, he pinched Song Liuli's cheek: "From now on, I will give you a good meal every day. Don't let me go hungry Little Princess, when you finish eating the bird's nest, tell Su Peisheng and ask him to give it to you again."

    Song Liuli nodded obediently, her eyes full of gratitude and joy: "Thank you for the reward, I am so kind to my maids and concubines!"

    Su Peisheng: "" Look!  That little Princess who hasn't seen her yet is a vixen. This is a goblin!

    The anger he had towards Song Liuli had long gone, and he was still thinking about it when he respectfully responded and went out.

    From now on, this Lan Baxuan will live a good life for a long time. No matter what happens in the future, he really should stop making a fuss and just serve him respectfully!

    After the two of them had finished their meal, Fourth Master remembered how aggressive he had been when he came. Seeing Song Liuli sitting on the soft couch obediently drinking honeysuckle tea, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

    "You should rest early, Master"

    Song Liuli quickly put down the tea cup and hooked the Fourth Master's finger regardless of the fact that the servants were still there: "Is Master leaving again? Last time I left, I didn't sleep well all night"

    Fourth Master patted her on the head with a stern face: "Master I mean to go and wash up first. You are not allowed to delay. Go and wash up."

    After saying that, he felt quite helpless. This little fox was too clingy and uneasy. He was also very busy. There were always times when he couldn't take care of him, so he had to ask people to be more careful.

    Thinking like this, when he went to wash up, there was still a faint smile on his lips, which made Su Peisheng secretly click his tongue a few more times.

    On the contrary, Song Liuli was sitting in the bathtub, with no expression on her face. Her eyes were still covered with a hot handkerchief, and she looked a little tired.

    "Gege, you need to be careful today. After all, it's not yet three months." Fuling blushed and warned her in a low voice while pouring hot water for her.

    Song Liuli¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°I¡¯ve thought about you too much, so rub your neck for me. I just raised my head for too long and it¡¯s sore.¡±

    Doesn¡¯t Fourth Master claim to be a well-behaved person?  At this time, he wouldn't do anything even if he suppressed himself to death. She had a purpose in leaving Fourth Master behind.

    When Poria cocos touched the soft and smooth skin, she didn't know whether it was because of what she just said or what, her face only turned a little redder, and she didn't know who was taking a bath.

    When Song Liuli lay down on the bed, the fourth master was already sleeping upright on the inside with his eyes closed, and his hands were neatly folded on his abdomen, just like the movements demonstrated by his mother when they were learning the rules in the palace.

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows, with a faint smile in her eyes. She deliberately slowed down her movements, lifted up her quilt and slowly dug in like a little turtle.

    The fourth master drank wine, and his mood was a little more ups and downs than usual. He heard the rustling in his ears, and the warm fragrance of osmanthus not far away penetrated his nose.

    He couldn't help but picture the enchanting feeling of the good leather entangled with him under the scent, and his stomach immediately felt a little tight.

    But the little fox didn't know it, humming and muttering a few words, as if he disliked the pillow being too hard, and turned around, not very fast, but as cautiously as a snail, which made him feel hot.  , I can no longer control my correct movements.

    He hugged Song Liuli bitterly and let her lean on his arm. His tone was more gritty: "Hurry up and sleep!"

    "I haven't stayed overnight for a long time. I'm so happy!" Song Liuli seemed to dare not move, but she still wanted to speak with a soft voice, so her hot breath sprayed on the fourth master's arm, which was like lighting a fire.  He was even more angry.

    The fourth master tightened his arms and patted a certain fox¡¯s two-and-a-half-year-old hatefully: ¡°If you continue to be dishonest, go sleep on a hard couch!¡±

    Song Liuli: "" This is true for pregnant women"There's nothing going on at the Buddhist hall?" She took a sip of hot tea and her voice became softer.

    Chunqiao looked outside and then came closer: "Zhao Fucheng looks like someone is watching over there, and it doesn't look like someone from the mansion."

    Li raised her eyebrows: "I just said she couldn't have set up such a cruel situation on her own."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly felt a familiar irritability.  At this moment, she also knew what was wrong with her, so she clenched her hands tightly, and the pain from the nails digging into her palms stopped the unstoppable depression in her heart.

    "Is Hongyun still coughing?"

    Chuntao hurriedly stepped forward: "To tell you my master, the second elder brother is feeling better, but he has been making trouble to see you these past two days, and Da Gege is also secretly crying."

    Since Li had frequent withdrawal reactions due to the Five Stone Powder some time ago, she asked people to take good care of Da Gege and Hong Yun, and never saw them again.

    "Tell people to spread this matter privately, don't worry, just remember not to say it too clearly, and don't let people find out that it was us who spread the word." Mrs. Li grabbed the handkerchief fiercely and took a few deep breaths.  , waited until his irritation subsided a little before he spoke.

    Chuntao was stunned for a moment and quickly responded: "Yes, I know."

    Although Chuntao was a little scared, Chunqiao became happy.

    A few days ago, the master looked like he was hopeless. During this period, the reaction after breaking off the Five Stones was even more tormenting. The person has become a bit older. Fortunately, the master survived, and looked at  He is more careful than before.

    As long as the master is willing to cheer up, she doesn't expect Qingfeng Garden to have the same glory as in the past, but she doesn't want to see her master decline step by step in the backyard.  If that were the case, both the master and the second elder brother would be in danger.

    The Li family was dormant in the dark, the Wu Ya family could not leave the Buddhist hall at all, the Honghui family was seriously ill, and Fujin was extremely nervous. It was a rare moment in the mansion.  It was really quiet.

    Logically speaking, on such a peaceful day, Song Liuli, a pregnant woman, should feel a little more relaxed, but she became the only miserable person in the house who was not so happy.

    "Poria!" Song Liuli lay on the low table and wailed, covering her belly which was only a little stiff but could not see the rise and fall, she wanted to cry but had no tears, "Snacks! I want some snacks!"

    Fuling secretly glanced outside and felt a little like crying: "Gege, if you don't bear with me, lunch will be served soon!"

    When Song Liuli heard about lunch, she wanted to cry even more. How desperate was she to ask Fourth Master for a nanny?  It¡¯s your own fault!  !

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ?????????????? Xiao Song didn¡¯t suffer from grandma~ It¡¯s not that he was abused~ He¡¯s so kind!  Slowly, the fourth master began to suffer, and the heroine almost suffered~ (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Song Liuli had already thought about hiring a nanny from the beginning. Although everything is peaceful now, as Wu Yashi once said, people can't rest assured when the house is looking at peace.

    Fujin has not revealed any intentions at present, but this does not mean that she is willing to have a few more bastards in the backyard.  As for Qingfengyuan, it seems to be in decline now, but after all, the Li family has a son and a daughter, no one can say whether Qingfengyuan will ever rise again.

    Not to mention the other women in the backyard, it was a fight to the death, not to mention that the Wu Ya family was only in the Buddhist hall and still alive and well.

    Song Liuli was confident that she could keep her company airtight, but she couldn't guarantee that she wouldn't expose her secrets.  The reason why she is using the talisman she drew so blatantly right now is probably because the talisman was drawn on white paper and she also has the skills to use it. No matter who looks at it, she just says it is for peace of mind.  Able to prevaricate.

    But if someone really did it and she remained unharmed, people would be suspicious sooner or later.  After all, Mulian and the others were young and knew little about pregnant women, so she thought of hiring an experienced nanny to take them under her control. No matter what she did, she would have a ready-made reason.

    Who knew that Fourth Master was so naughty that he sent Nanny to her directly!

    Oh my god, that's a fart!  Her bribery of Fujin's chief eunuch was more realistic than this.

    Since ancient times, the relationship between the nanny and the master has been one of prosperity and loss. Very few nannies who have been together for more than ten or twenty years would think of betraying the master.

    In fact, before she said she wanted a nanny, Fourth Master had been thinking about it.

    Because of the incident involving Aunt Cheng, Fourth Master was wary. If it was the Aunt Cheng who was sent in by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, he would not be able to rest assured.

    Because of the previous dispute with Song Liuli, Fourth Master was not really unhappy with her, but instead looked forward to the child in her belly.  Thinking of this, he simply invited Grandma Naqi back from Zhuangzi and asked her to take care of Song Liuli for a while.

    "What does this nanny say?"  She is the only one among the four nannies of the fourth master who is still alive and followed him out of the palace.

    When the mansion was first built, Fujin was pregnant and Mrs. Li was also pregnant. She was in charge of the mansion for nearly two years. At that time, the fourth master's mansion was much more peaceful than when Fujin was in charge.

    Mulian and Xu Fu also heard about this nanny. When they first met her, they quietly communicated with Song Liuli.

    "My servant was still young at that time. I only heard people say that Nanny Nana never lost her temper, but no one in the backyard dared to provoke her. Even Eunuch Su was three points shorter when he saw Nanny Nana."

    Mulian said more concisely: "She is very kind."

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t sound like someone who could save money, but when her grandma first came to Lanboxuan, her posture was very low, and she smiled as soon as she saw her.

    "Gege's face is really good!" At that time, Grandma Naqi insisted on not making a round stool, and only leaned half of her body on the embroidered pier, smiling and boasting.

    "As a nanny who can fully withdraw from the palace and still have the fourth master's trust, she is indeed an extremely smart woman.

    At her husband¡¯s house, she calmly took care of her mother-in-law, who made other sisters-in-law feel numb, and successfully became the prince¡¯s elder brother¡¯s nipple.  When she entered her brother's house, she saw the situation clearly as quickly as possible. She never formed cliques and only took care of the children seriously.

    When the fourth master gets older, she will also see her baby with big breasts clearly.  Knowing that the fourth master was strong and suspicious, she never talked or asked questions. She only took care of her master's daily life in a gentle and respectful manner, and never made any mistakes.

    It stands to reason that she is only forty now, and her black hair is still shiny and not gray. But as early as the thirty-ninth year of Kangxi, when Fujin took control of the house, she resigned from the fourth master and took her family to the fourth master's house.  She was rewarded with a life of retirement in Zhuangzi.

    Even in the past years, even if the four masters are not dissatisfied with her, they are not so powerful that she is relying on. Only one is clear enough.

    Seeing Song Liuli's charming but not dignified appearance, she was not displeased like other older people. She knew very well that no man would dislike such a woman.

    The most important thing is that her big-breasted child, she knows, Fourth Master likes such beautiful, flawless and harmless-looking children, no matter they are people or objects.

    Not to mention that Song Gege was pregnant with her master¡¯s son. She had straightened her attitude from the beginning.

    Song Liuli looked at Nanny Na Qi, who looked like a retired folk artist, sitting upright on the embroidered pier with a gentle and watery smile, without any trace of arrogance, and she breathed a sigh of relief.

    &nbsShe is not happy, but she doesn¡¯t seem to have a good temper, but in fact she has been a soft-spoken person throughout her life. Now her grandma is so gentle, with kindness and trust in her eyes, she can¡¯t say no.

    "Thenjust listen to grandma, it's justit's really uncomfortable to be extremely hungry!" She also softened her posture, her soft little voice was very aggrieved.

    The nanny smiled and put the pine nuts on the plate: "It's all because of the old slave's inconsideration that I have wronged you. If you are hungry, ask the slaves to peel some fruits, walnuts and pine nuts for you every day."  How are you?"

    Song Liuli: "" She remembered the time when she was starving to death in the middle of the night and had nothing to eat at home, so she could only dip her chopsticks in hot sauce and drink water like crazy.

    "Little princess, I regret getting pregnant a little bit, wuwu I'm sorry for you!

    Since that day, everything has been calm in the mansion, but everyone in Lan Baixuan, except for Grandma Qi, is in dire straits.

    Song Liuli was so hungry that she wanted to cry, and the other slaves looked at her pitiful appearance and were also distressed and wanted to cry, but Gege even asked her to take it down, so who dared to say anything?

    After Fuling said those words, she peeled a few more walnuts for Song Liuli. After lunch, Song Liuli's hand holding Fuling was wet with tears.

    "It's better to have a bossy ancestor. After all, when he slapped her in the face and told her to go away, Nanny Zhenzhen really taught Song Liuli to understand the truth. Only women who are as gentle as water are fatal!  !  !

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Wuwuwu Grandpa, grandpa!  This is feeding the birds!

    Fourth Master: Nonsense, have you seen any birds that can eat so many?

    Xiao Song:

    The progress of this chapter is a bit slow, so I¡¯ll treat it as a side story hahaha~ As for Xiao Song, I can¡¯t stop writing it~ The next chapter will be fast~ Thanks for posting on 2020-05-05 19:09:18~2020-05-  06 05:21:16 The little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Youqing; 1 bottle of Yanyan;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 (Overhaul)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At the beginning of the year, there were floods in Shandong and Hejian. However, local officials, big and small, ignored these and continued to set up many names to collect taxes. As a result, the people were displaced and could not even survive, and they could only become refugees all the way north.

    The largest number of hungry people came to the capital, and many temples, nunneries and other places could not even provide porridge.  In addition, as there were more victims, many people died of illness and starvation. The weather slowly started to get hot again. Not to mention the fear of epidemics, but the large number of homeless victims causing trouble was enough for the governor of the capital to drink.  of.

    He naturally did not dare to hide it, so he reported it early. Long Live Lord ordered the ministers of the Eight Banners to set up soup kitchens in three places outside the city to provide relief to the victims according to the territory of each banner.

    That was not enough. The fourth master, who was idle at home, was also called over by the old man and asked him to work with Prince Cheng, Tong Guowei, Mingzhu and other ministers to supervise the disaster relief, and to closely guard against the victims causing trouble.

    The fourth master was so busy that he had no time to go into the backyard. Lan Baixuan had his grandma looking after him. The fourth master felt relieved and didn't come over much.

    This really made Song Liuli suffer so much that she couldn¡¯t even think of making a tooth sacrifice when the fourth master came.

    Even though her face was always green from hunger, after the Qingming Festival, her belly still swelled as if she was blowing air.

    At the beginning, his sister -in -law was a little shocked, and his heart was so sad. Song Gege watched such a dietary arrangement. He couldn't help it.

    After worrying about it for some time, when she looked at Song Liuli's belly again, her grandma guessed something, and only a smile remained on her face.

    Song Liuli still wanted to pay respects to Fujin because she was not too heavy.

    On this day, the temperature was not low anymore. Fu Ling and others waited for her to change into a lighter green flag outfit and go to the main courtyard to pay her respects.

    After the greetings were finished, as soon as he sat down on the chair, everyone else looked at him and saw that something was wrong.

    "Is Sister Song's belly too big?" It was Wu who spoke, "Didn't you say it's less than five months old?"

    Since the fourth master went there, she felt a little more confident. Now that it was obvious that Li and others would not speak, she jumped out again.

    Song Liuli touched her belly, and her eyes couldn't help but turn red when she thought of the sins she had suffered these days.

    She raised her head and felt a little embarrassed: "When I went back to Fujin, you were also present when the imperial doctor took my pulse"

    What does Wu mean?  Do you suspect her of stealing someone?  Her grandma was a tall girl. If she hadn't felt her pulse in front of everyone, she would have really wanted to step forward and tear this damn woman apart.

    Fujin nodded and gave Wu a cold look. After seeing her bow her head and being honest, he said gently: "Based on the time of your pregnancy, your belly is indeed a bit bigger. It is impossible to say that you are pregnant with twins.  Let¡¯s ask the imperial doctor to come and take a look today.¡±

    Song Liuli was stunned for a moment when he heard this, then stood up and saluted: "Thank you, sister Fujin."

    After everyone left, Fujin's face showed a little subtlety: "Mommy, look at the Song familyis she that lucky?"

    There was no worry on Nanny Liu's face: "Not everyone can have twins, but if they are twins, that would be great. They can also add some glory to the house."

    " Being pregnant with twins may not be a good thing in the Qing Dynasty. If it is a twin twins, it will be a blessing. But then again, how many of the royal families in the Qing Dynasty can have twin twins?  It is an understatement to say that it is rare.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? If these are twin girls or twins, it would be a blessing to have many children in an ordinary family, but in the royal family it may not be a good thing.

    Since the Qing Dynasty entered the Guan Dynasty, it is not that there have been no twins born, but the royal family is taboo about this. Apart from the good omen, they basically have no chance of inheriting.

    To put it another way, even if the eldest brother has something in the future the twins will not be able to rise to the top, so if they are really twins, they can feel more at ease to win over the Song family.

    Fujin took a sip of tea slowly and said, "Call Dr. Chen over. I heard he can tell the gender of the fetus."

    Originally, she had no feelings for Song Liuli's pregnancy. Just as she thought, Mrs. Li is a centipede after all. At present, besides Honghui, there are only Hongyun and Hongang in the backyard. No matter whether Mrs. Song is pregnant or has a baby  Brother, it won't do any harm to her.

    Since Honghui suffered a high fever at the beginning of the year, all her thoughts have been devoted to Honghui. Fujin is not a ruthless person, and he has not let anyone trip up Song Liuli.

    " If Song Liuli is pregnant with twins, she would be happy to hear about it, but if it's a boy and a girl she needs to plan a little, so no one can stand in Honghui's way.

    Song Liuli entered the door with red eyes.??Other people may not be able to sit still and just watch.  "

    After all these things, Mr. Li has become much calmer than in the past. He lacks the frivolous sense of superiority. The already smart Mr. Li is more transparent than in the past.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Song family really has the ability to give birth, then let her give birth. Only Hongyun did have some eyes on her in the backyard. As for Hongang, he was raised by Yishi, a loser, and she didn't even take it seriously.  As for what will happen in the future, who can say for sure?

    By the time Fourth Master found out about this, it was already mid-afternoon. He had just returned from outside the West City Gate. He hadn't even eaten his lunch properly and was very tired.

    When he came back, he didn't have to go out anymore. After finally having some free time, he went to see Honghui and asked about Hongyun, and then he began to worry about Song Liuli's pregnancy.

    "How's it going at Lan Boxuan?"

    Su Peisheng's face turned into a smile: "Congratulations, Sir, the imperial doctor just came to the house this morning and said that Song Gege may be pregnant with twins."

    Fourth Master raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Are you sure?"

    Su Peisheng quickly replied: "It's the pulse diagnosed by Vice-President Chen."

    The fourth master now had a smile on his face, and the fatigue on his body felt a little lighter.  He didn't say much and walked out. Su Peisheng trotted after him.

    As soon as they entered Lan Boxuan, before the fourth master could tell Xu Fu to get up, Song Liuli ran over at a speed that frightened the fourth master: "Master, you are here!"

    The grandma¡¯s face turned pale with fright. Before Fourth Master¡¯s idea of ??surprise could catch on, Song Liuli turned into fright.

    "Mr. Song!" Fourth Master shouted in a low voice, but he did not dare to speak too loudly for fear of scaring the woman and causing something to happen again.

    Seeing her running this way with her big belly, Fourth Master hurriedly stepped forward and held her arm tightly, his heart still beating hard in his throat: "Where are the rules? What should I do if I hurt my heir?"

    Song Liuli's arm was pinched, and she blinked twice, not daring to tell the difference. She just leaned sideways against the fourth master, her voice full of joy: "I haven't seen you for a long time, and I miss you you miss me so much.  "

    Fourth Master¡¯s heartbeat has not calmed down yet. Hearing this, he immediately felt uncomfortable and his ears felt a little hot. He gently slapped Song Liuli on the head: ¡°No nonsense.¡±

    Didn¡¯t you see that there are so many slaves still there?

    Song Liuli didn't care about this. Now was not the time to show off. She just quickly pulled the fourth master to sit down and said, "Sir, have some tea! Did you just come back? Have you had dinner?"

    Looking at those beautiful, sparkling eyes, Fourth Master immediately felt much more comfortable.

    "I guess it was because he hadn't been in the backyard for too long, so the little fox was thinking too hard. Seeing her leaning next to him and staring at him eagerly and happily, the Fourth Master felt very happy.

    Only Grandma Qi¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely when she saw Fourth Master¡¯s increasingly gentle expression.

    The fourth master didn¡¯t see the look on his mother¡¯s face and said gently: ¡°I came to see you just after I got back. I heard¡±

    "Oh! What time is it now? How can I not need a meal? If you are hungry, the little princess and little brother in my belly will feel distressed! Come on, come on! There should be little lambs at this time of the year,  I'll roast a leg of lamb for you, as well as red sandalwood braised pork, diced rabbit with jade belt, five-spice pigeon, braised pork loin, spicy belly" Song Liuli couldn't wait to interrupt the fourth master's words, holding her chest and saying a series of words with a distressed look on her face.  .

    Su Peisheng was stunned, what time?  Isn¡¯t this the right time?

    Song Liuli reacted after talking for a while, and smiled even more flatteringly: "Ah! By the way, I have to have something refreshing today, some chicken shreds with cucumber, wishful rolls, mushrooms and duck feet, and another one  Let¡¯s have cold noodles, have you seen enough?¡±

    Fourth Master: ""

    Looking at his concubine, who has become more plump and more charming after pregnancy, the fourth master seemed to see her tail wagging happily and full.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: How long has it been since we last met? I miss you so much, tsk tsk

    Aunt Naqi: I think I think too much.

    Su Peisheng: I also feel that

    Fourth Master: Shut up!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fourth Master is not a fool. Even if he couldn't see why Song Liuli was so diligent before, he can see it now.

    He looked at the little fox with a half-smile, his tail almost sticking out and wagging a few times: "What's the matter, are you hungry?"

    After saying that, he raised his head and glanced at his nanny, a little unbelievable. His nanny had never bothered with meals like other nannies. This was because he had changed his master, so he was a little unsure of what he should do.  Already?

    Even though his mother-in-law is more respectable to Fourth Master than others, and Song Liuli's status is not high, in his heart, he and Song Liuli are both masters, and there is absolutely no reason to let a slave control her.

    The grandma knew what the Fourth Master was thinking by looking at his expression, and she quickly knelt down and said in a softer voice without any trace of aggrievement, "Gege also used a lot for lunch. I just had a plate of snacks in the afternoon.  Don't dare to eat too much, twins are even more difficult to give birth to."

    Song Liuli smiled coquettishly. She didn't want to embarrass her grandmother.

    After seeing the fourth master asking the nanny to stand up, she shook his arm and said, "I'm so greedy, but I can't finish it by myself. I'm eating here, and I'll eat more deliciously."  , This is getting a bit rough, why not"

    She felt a little heartbroken, and unconsciously covered her chest with her hands: "Those things just now should be halved."

    Fourth Master was so amused by her that he almost laughed. He pinched Song Liuli's soft cheeks and said, "No, Su Peisheng, go and pass the meal."

    After hearing this, Grandma Qi was a little anxious. This Song Gege was a little angry after being pregnant, and she didn't dare to ask the kitchen to serve hot meals.

    She was deceived twice by those pitiful eyes. After Song Liuli's mouth was filled with tears and she cried out in pain, she finally became cruel.

    But looking at her pitiful way of lowering her head, it was obvious that Fourth Master could not be so cruel.

    The fourth master glanced at the nanny, knowing that she was sincerely worried, so he explained to his nanny: "I'll just take a closer look at it later, my left and right masters are also busy recently.  "

    It¡¯s okay to relax once in a while.

    Nanny Qi nodded with a smile, turned around and told Poria to make honeysuckle tea, and said no more.

    She is willing to take care of her more thoughtfully, but she is not a meddlesome person. Otherwise, she would not be able to make Song Liuli willing to endure it after staying for so long.

    Song Liuli was happy now. She and her nanny had gained experience in the battle of wits and courage. As soon as the dinner came, she quickly picked up some vegetables for the fourth master and ate without raising her head.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? Her expression could not help but change, and then she drank a bowl of chicken soup obediently, and moved towards the plates of vegetables that came in from the dining room.

    Here, Song Liuli sat contentedly on the soft couch, holding the fourth master's hand and covering her belly, softly talking about prenatal education. The recent peace in the backyard was a bit unsettled.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even a Yi family, Hong Ang, who is already capable of shouting at Amma and E Niang, feels a little uncomfortable looking at her.

    Hong'ang's birthday coincided with a disaster year, so there was no big deal. He just asked Fujin to preside over the arrest of Zhou in the main courtyard, and the fourth master gave him a name.

    In fact, this child is quite smart. He can speak before he is one year old. The first one he can call is Ama, but his Ama rarely comes to Yueyiyuan to see him.

    "Gege, it's time for little brother to rest." Huixiang, Yi's eldest maid, came in and looked at Hong Ang, who was still playing energetically on the soft couch, and reminded him softly.

    "Well, let's take it away." Yi Shi handed Hong Ang to the nanny and asked Huixiang to take care of her hair.

    "Sir, are you staying at Lanboxuan tonight?"

    While Huixiang was piercing Yishi's head, she replied softly: "If you go back to Princess, it should be right by the time."

    Yi Shi¡¯s mouth was bitter: ¡°If she gives birth to twins like a dragon and a phoenix, who else in the house will take Hong Ang seriously in the future?¡±

    Huixiang is an honest person, and she doesn¡¯t know how to persuade Princess. She can only whisper: "After all, he is my son, and he will come sooner or later."

    Yi Shi was silent, yes, he will come sooner or later.  But what's the use of coming here only a few times a year? Now she's raising a little brother, Gege, and she's worse off than the Wu family. Isn't it because she's too docile?

    She thought about the news that her family had brought into the house a few days ago, and finally made up her mind.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The draft in the palace was over, and Kangxi, with a stroke of his pen, gave both Prince Zhi and the prince two princesses. Prince Cheng, because he doted on Tian Bian Fujin, had many heirs, but this time no one entered the palace.

    And the most eye-catching thing is naturep; The Fourth Master was non-committal: "As long as you know it in your mind, the government has been short of some servants recently. I will send people to fill the vacancies, so there is no need to ask for people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs."

    Fujin seemed to have some profound meaning, but she didn't understand it for a moment, so she just nodded: "I understand."

    After warning Fujin, Fourth Master did not stay for a while, but went directly to Qingfeng Garden.

    This is the first time that Fourth Master has come here since Li¡¯s miscarriage. The slaves in Qingfeng Garden were extremely happy. Even Li, who had just laid down, quickly got up.

    "Why are you here so late at noon? Chunqiao, go and get some warm water and a handkerchief." Mrs. Li's face showed some uncontrollable joy, but she didn't lose her sense of proportion. She was no less bright and refreshing than in the past.  , but it made Fourth Master look more pleasing to the eye.

    "Don't be busy yet. Sit down. I have something to tell you." The Fourth Master pointed at the soft spot, and Mrs. Li sat down opposite the Fourth Master without hesitation.

    "I will be going out on errands soon. Hongyun is not in good health these days. You should pay more attention to Da Gege." Although he was busy, the Fourth Master also vaguely heard some rumors among the servants. He had already  I asked Su Peisheng to beat the people below, but no one dared to treat Qingfeng Yuan lightly.

    Mrs. Li nodded with some reluctance: "Don't worry, I have been negligent in the past, but now I really understand, and I will definitely take good care of Da Gege and Hong Yun!"

    The fourth master looked at her steadily: "Ms. Li, because of Hongyun, I will give you another chance. Don't let me down."

    Ms. Li's heart was shocked. She knew that Fourth Master was telling her not to have any thoughts about Lan Baixuan. Although she had no intention of doing anything, she still felt a little sad.

    She stood up and knelt down neatly, looking up with a clear face: "Master, it turned out that I did something wrong, but you also know my temper. I never provoke others for nothing, but I just get into trouble. Is it bad?"  If you follow the rules, I will never do that again. Even if it is for Hong Yun, I will know what to do."

    Seeing that her eyes were clear and her face softened a lot, Fourth Master stepped forward and helped her up: "I see that you have lost weight a lot. Take good care of Hong Yun and take care of yourself."

    Li¡¯s eyes were slightly red. After all, he asked her to wait, didn¡¯t he?  She was so stupid before that she asked me to catch him.

    She didn¡¯t lie. She will never be so stupid again and let people catch her!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s incredible to catch up!

    44 After the overhaul, it is different from the original~ You can see the foreshadowing~ It feels like it should be more obvious than the foreshadowing of the Fourth Master as incompetent hehe~ Thanks for posting on 2020-05-06 05:23:01~2020-  05-07 23:56:11 Little angel who voted for me or gave me nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: Hu Han 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 8 bottles of Dozing Fat Cat; 6 bottles of Quan Mengmeng; 5 bottles of Huhan, Zhuiwen, Paji, and Wu; 2 bottles of 16495399; 1 bottle of Five Elements Lack of Sleep;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/368088.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was late at night, so his grandma went in and took a look. Song Liuli's eyes were indeed very red and swollen, and she looked a little tired. She knew that she had worked hard, so she didn't say much at once.

    ?????????????????????????? This can be considered a bit digested, isn¡¯t it?

    Seeing that Song Liuli only used a small bowl of chicken juice to top the noodles and ate two milk dumplings, she felt more at ease.  After the two masters were served and rested, the nanny went back to rest.

    On the second day, the Fourth Master and the Thirteenth Brother stayed at the Ministry of Household Affairs all day to check the records from Shandong and Henan in previous years. They did not leave the palace until just before the key was handed down. When he returned to the house, Tian Tian was confused.  blacken.

    He didn¡¯t care what time it was, he went to Lan Boxuan to ask Song Liuli to accompany him for dinner, but for her own good, he didn¡¯t stay overnight.

    Early the next morning, while Song Liuli was still dreaming, Fourth Master had already left the capital.

    Coincidentally, this day is also the day when Niu Hulu, Geng and Su entered the mansion.

    They entered the house through the side door in a green-topped sedan chair in the middle of the afternoon, when the sun was no longer so fierce.

    As usual, Fujin did not see them first, but asked Aunt Liu to arrange a yard for the three of them, and asked them to settle down first, and then meet the people in the mansion together when they paid greetings on the third day.

    The Geng family was placed in a courtyard called Zhaoyuexuan not far behind Qingfeng Garden, the Su family was placed in the Heying Courtyard, and the Niu Hulu family entered the Fuxiang Courtyard.

    When they first entered the mansion, the Geng family and the Su family looked similar. They took a look at the place where they might live for many years in the future, got to know their servants, and inquired about the situation in the mansion. Many people were like this when they entered the mansion.  Came here like this.

    When Niu Hulu entered Fuxiangyuan, his face was calm. He even glanced at this not-so-familiar place with a bit of sarcasm on his face.

    She didn¡¯t even ask any questions to the slaves. She simply asked their names, asked someone to tidy up her bedroom, and then asked them to leave.

    The eunuch and the two personal maids who were assigned looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what to do, so they could only wait quietly outside the door.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu didn't have any thoughts about what happened to them. She thought she would be calmer when she re-entered the fourth master's house, but there were many coincidences about what happened and what happened, which made her feel uneasy for a while.

    In her previous life, Mrs. Niu Hulu was assigned to Nongyuyuan, next door to Heyingyuan. Now, Mrs. Li became a side Fujin when she was pregnant with Hongshi. Instead, she entered Fuxiangyuan.

    In the past two years, many big things were correct in her memory, but many small things were moved forward or delayed. She had a deep intuition that maybe her previous life did not happen here.

    But this did not prevent her from feeling calm. After all, it had only been two years since she died and came back to life full of resentment.

    Just when the three newcomers were spending their first day in the fourth master's house with more or less complicated thoughts, Song Liuli had just rested for a while and got up.

    As soon as I got up, before I had time to order some snacks, I saw two strange maids standing at the door of the outer room of the west wing.

    She turned around and asked Fuling: "This is it?"

    Before Fuling could answer, his nanny came in with a bowl of bird's nest fragrant rice soup: "When I go back to Gege, two useful maids have been sent over from the outer courtyard, asking you to see if you want to stay. After all, you  This body is heavy, and it is a bit unsafe to have only one person waiting on me."

    Song Liuli understood clearly. The fourth master mentioned this to her when he stayed overnight. She looked at the two maids with low eyebrows and had no idea for a moment.

    Although she is considered a reckless person and easily revealed her trump cards to Xu Fu and Mulian, she has carefully distinguished them and does not just let people know them casually.

    Then she never knew that she could eat and dare to eat so, relying on the food dispersion and unparalleled symbols.

    "Let me decide this. After all, you are more familiar with the slaves in the outer courtyard." Even if she stayed, she couldn't just ask people to come close to her. Fuling and Mulian would have to take care of them for a while.

    Nanny Naqi nodded and didn¡¯t say much: ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s drink a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup first. I¡¯ll ask someone to make some saqima for you. I¡¯ll use some first to fill your stomach.¡±

    Song Liuli was drooling as she listened, and her belly was getting bigger and bigger. She really didn't want to shut up all the time. When she heard about the food, she didn't have enough energy, so she had to hurry up and get the delicious food first.

    The two maids were kept by Nanny Naqi, and they were renamed Du Ruo and Banxia according to Lan Baixuan's custom, and they served Mulian and Fuling respectively for a period of time.

    Su Peisheng has revealed that there should be no nails elsewhere in the house at the moment, and he is keeping an eye on the house.Mr. Niu Hulu's temperament didn't dare to talk much.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu and the other two servants had all gone out, and her tears couldn't stop falling. She took several deep breaths before she resisted the urge to continue crying. After she calmed down, it was time for lunch.  when.

    It was the eunuch Zhao Jiuzhong who went to Fuxiangyuan to pick up the meal. When he arrived, Xu Fu and Zhao Fucheng happened to be there.

    After these two years of experience, Liu Xiaobao is not as showy as before. He is affectionate and affectionate towards Xu Fu, and he is not cold towards Zhao Fucheng.

    He smiled according to the rules and first handed Zhao Fucheng a similarly four-layered octagonal food box before bringing Xu Fu his meal.

    It¡¯s just that Lan Boxuan had one more food box than Qingfeng Yuan. Liu Xiaobao asked the little eunuch who was running errands to follow him to deliver it, and Zhao Fucheng noticed it.

    When it was Zhao Jiuzhong's turn, the smile on Liu Xiaobao's face did not fall, but his expression became a little lighter: "It's the Niu Hulu family of Fuxiang Yuan who is offering food, right? Brother Zhao, wait a moment, I'll prepare it right away."

    Zhao Jiuzhong curled his lips secretly, he was talking to Brother Xu just now, but now he is Brother Zhao. He is obviously one year older than Zhao Fucheng, not to mention Xu Fu.

    But now that Gege has just entered the house, he also spent money to get an errand. He used to be just a slave in the back garden, so he doesn't feel ashamed.

    When walking back with the meal, he saw Zhao Fucheng, who was walking slowly before he reached the door. He obviously left more than a quarter of an hour earlier than him, but he had just arrived here. Zhao Jiuzhong felt it was strange.

    But he didn¡¯t think too much and hurriedly served Gege¡¯s meal. It was true that he walked in the door.

    Zhao Fucheng slowly brought back the meal with a sad face. When he saw Chuntao, he shook his head slightly. Chuntao's face immediately turned cold. Regardless of Zhao Fucheng still carrying the meal behind him, he opened the curtain and walked in angrily.

    "Master, the dining room gave us cold dishes again. You are not called such a bully. The second elder brother is the master. Let's ask someone to go to the outer courtyard to talk to Little Eunuch Su?"

    Mrs. Li raised her eyebrows when she heard this: "Why are you in a hurry? Ask the nanny to bring Hongyun over for dinner."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Da Gege, who has lived alone in a small yard. She has long had her meals brought to her alone, and now the meals are only for her and Hongyun.

    The dining room would never dare to neglect Fujin and the younger brother in the mansion without permission. After all, Hongyun has great influence with the fourth master. Seeing that Hongyun will go to the outer courtyard for enlightenment after autumn, it is not that he will not see Amma.

    Qingfengyuan¡¯s meals were cold for three days in a row. This can only mean that Fujin was too eager to suppress her and forgot to use his brain to do things.

    Seeing Chuntao go out with a frustrated look on her face, she calmly told Chun Qiao: "Call the doctor here this afternoon. He said that the second elder brother has gastrointestinal discomfort."

    Chunqiao and Zhao Fucheng looked at each other and said calmly: "Yes, I will make arrangements soon."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: I¡¯m so hungry~ Can I give you some nutrient solution?  (shy)

    Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be great!  Get excited!  !  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Before dinner, Qiu quietly entered the wing of the main courtyard.

    "Master, Qingfengyuan called the doctor."

    Ulanara was talking to Honghui. Hearing this, he frowned slightly: "What's wrong?"

    Honghui listened. Because the Fourth Master once told him to be more lenient and to always remember his identity as the eldest brother, he immediately raised his little head and listened carefully to Qiu Shun.

    Qiu Shun glanced at Nanny Liu with a bit of embarrassment: "When I got back to the master, I said that the second elder brother had eaten cold food for a few days and hurt his stomach."

    Eight-year-old Honghui felt incredible when he heard this. There were some cold dishes when the weather was hot, but the nanny and the servants didn't tell him to eat more. Cold food was even rarer. How could anyone dare to give it to him?  Brother, where is the cold food?

    Although he didn¡¯t know much about the strife in the back house, he knew in his heart that E Niang and Li Shu E Niang couldn¡¯t deal with each other. Could it be that E Niang did it?

    He secretly glanced at Uranala, his taut little face lowered with some worry about not knowing what to do. If he tried to persuade E Niang, would it make E Niang sad?

    Fortunately, Ulanala didn¡¯t put him in too much trouble. He slapped the short boy angrily and said, ¡°You bastard! How do you do things in the kitchen? How can you give me cold food for my little brother?¡±

    Even if she didn¡¯t like Li, she was not so stupid as to directly attack Hongyun. She wanted to suppress Li, but it was just to make her suffer in subtle ways. Could it be that who made the decision on her own?

    Qiu Shun wiped the sweat from his forehead, hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and replied: "My servant talked to the little eunuch in the dining room and saidit was the order of Grandma Liu."

    Mother Liu was originally distracted by taking care of Honghui, but when she heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and immediately a look of shame and annoyance appeared on her face.

    "Nonsense, this old slave has lived such a long life in vain, how could he do such a thingsuch a stupid thing!" It's not like she thinks her life is too long and is seeking death.

    Qiu Shun quickly bowed, sweating even more: "My slave said the same thing, you have always been clear-minded, so this is obviously not your fault, but what the little eunuch said is true. You did go there that night.  In the dining room, the little eunuch even remembered that you were wearing brown casual clothes with black wide brim, slaveslave just came back to report."

    Aunt Liu's face turned pale with anxiety. She turned around and knelt down towards Fujin: "Master Mingjian, that night when I went to the dining room I did tell the dining room not to give Qingfeng Yuan such good meals, but don't say anything else.  Brother, even at Li Zaifujin¡¯s place, the old slave said that he could only follow the rules of Zuo Fujin and never gave any other orders."

    This side of Fujin has two meat, two vegetarian and one soup portions. Logically speaking, side Fujin can order the meal, but if the dining room is a stumbling block, just follow the rules and follow the portions, and Qingfengyuan can't say anything.  .

    Fujin had wanted to suppress the Li family for a long time, especially when the fourth master went to Qingfeng Garden to rest for a while before leaving, which made the Ulanala family furious.

    Now that the fourth master is not in the house, it is a good time. She has indeed ordered Aunt Liu to knock everywhere secretly.

    Now it was obvious that someone had taken advantage of her. Ulanara's eyes widened and she turned to look at Honghui, who was secretly looking at her. She suppressed her anger and touched Honghui's head.

    "You go and have dinner first. After a while, E Niang will ask someone to send you the inner coat to the outer courtyard. Remember to study hard with your husband tomorrow, do you understand?"

    Honghui knew that E Niang did not intend to have dinner with him. He was a little disappointed, but he also knew that now was not the time to act coquettishly, so he immediately stood up and saluted her in a decent manner.

    "My son has taken note of it. I'll leave first. Mother, please remember to have a good dinner."

    Ulanara nodded with a smile: "Okay, I must have a good meal. Don't be greedy for cold food when you go back. Use less ice."

    Honghui nodded and took his little eunuch out.

    After confirming that Honghui had gone away, Ulanala slammed the tea cup: "How many times have you said that you have to clean up the main courtyard? Even when you went out and what clothes you wore, everyone knew clearly. In the main courtyard,  Just open the door and wait for someone to take a knife and stab me twice in the heart!"

    Mother Liu and Qiu Shun knelt down together with Yue Fen who was waiting in the room, lowering their heads and not daring to speak.

    The main courtyard has been exploited several times. Ulanara, even the Clay Bodhisattva, has three parts of earth nature.

    Her expression was so cold that even Fourth Master said: "I'll give you one last chance. I used to be soft-hearted and didn't care about others, but I have no reason to ask people to ride on my neck again and again! Then Mrs. Li might think that I  How stupid is this Fujin? He can do this kind of thing that clearly gives people an excuse to do something wrong.??Stop Poria.

    "Anyway, this Song Gege has all kinds of weird ways to eat, and you can't keep asking her to eat. You have to give her something sweet from time to time, so that you can be more gentle and ask her to take care of her body."

    "Obviously, Song Liuli's temperament of being soft-hearted and not being strong-willed has been thoroughly discovered by his nanny.

    Song Liuli reluctantly accepted Fuling¡¯s kindness: ¡°I have nothing to do, just¡±

    Fuling was so anxious that she took her chopsticks and steamed the dumplings before continuing to ask: "What is it? Gege, please tell me, and we can help you come up with ideas."

    Song Liuli swallowed the food in her mouth and put down her chopsticks: "I just miss you a little. Last night I dreamed that I was suffering outside. I couldn't eat anymore."

    Poria: ""

    Aunt Naqi: ""

    Speaking of which, a plate of crispy fried fish and duck egg yolk steamed dumplings are missing. Does that mean you can¡¯t eat them?

    "Forget it, if I know that I can't eat because of this, I will definitely feel distressed. I really hope that I can come back soon." Seeing that no one spoke, it was considered that she had finished her daily drama of missing her master in front of her mother-in-law.  He quickly picked up the bird's nest soup and drank it, and then sat down on the soft couch in a daze (digestion) with a bit of sadness.

    His grandma was also quite dumbfounded. It has been a month since my father left the house. Every few days, this princess would quietly express her importance and longing for the fourth master. She didn't say much, but looked at it  It's somewhat real, at least the attitude is very real.

    She is a smart person, and she knows in her heart that Song Gege knows that she will definitely report it to Fourth Master. She just hopes that she will say a few more good words.

    She has seen too many dramas about fighting for favor in the backyard, or rather fighting for favor in the harem, and has long been used to it. There are countless people who are more careful and clever than this.

    After her grandma went out, she couldn't help laughing. It was obvious that Song Gege's eyes were moving and she was trying to express her sorrow. It was rare that she didn't feel disgusted at all. Song Gege was pregnant with twins, so she was also very lucky.  .

    After the fourth master returns home, she really doesn¡¯t mind saying a few more kind words to Song Gege.

    The fourth master returned to the capital on the afternoon of Chinese Valentine's Day. As soon as he came back, he took Yinxiang to the palace to report to Kangxi.

    Before leaving Beijing, according to the secret information from the chief envoy Zhang Qi, Fourth Master and Yinxiang made a rough calculation. They found that the disaster relief grain provided by the court to Shandong was about 300,000 dan. The disaster in Hejian was more serious, and more than 40 dan were given.  Thousands of stones of disaster relief food and disaster relief silver are not included.

    After arriving in Shandong and Henan, the two of them evaded pursuit and pursued them secretly. They calculated that the grain deficit in the two places was as high as more than 500,000 dan, and almost no disaster relief money reached the hands of the victims.

    Not to mention that people are starving everywhere, the fields are barren, and people are running out of food. The local area is still collecting taxes.  If you don't run away and become a refugee, I'm afraid the taxes alone will crush people to death.

    When they came back, they even discovered that the disaster was serious in Zhili, but the work report from Zhili Governor Li Guangdi last year was all about singing and dancing without mentioning it at all.

    After the two men finished reporting, Kangxi's face was very ugly.  Seeing his two sons who were both a little thin and out of shape, he suppressed his anger and didn't say anything more. He just told them to go home and rest first.

    But every palace knew that a lot of porcelain was broken in Qianqing Palace in the evening. It was heard that Long Yan was furious, and everyone also knew that Fourth Master and Yinxiang had been to Qianqing Palace.

    Before the key was released, several inconspicuous servants quietly left the palace.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Oh, I miss you so much that I can¡¯t even eat~

    Fourth Master¡¯s face was expressionless: You should put your double chin away before you say this.

    Xiao Song:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-08 09:33:18~2020-05-09 06:08:52~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Peipei and Weiying 10 bottles; Menggujinrumeng 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/373087.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 (Catching Insects)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/376685.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xu Fu came back not long after, and after entering the door, he bowed and reported to Song Liuli: "I don't think Yigege is seriously ill. It's just that her girl and the eunuch are more seriously ill, which is why I have some hands."  It¡¯s not enough. I secretly gave the doctor some money and asked him to take care of me a little more. I think it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Song Liuli nodded. She didn't know why, but after hearing Xu Fu's words, she became even more irritated. The notebook in her hand made her less interested.

    When it was time for lunch, she looked even worse when she saw the girl with little water and no soup. It was rare that she didn't eat much, so she just had a hasty lunch and went to bed.

    Nanny Qi felt that something was not quite right. After asking Xu Fu, she finally understood.

    "Gege is going to be a mother now. Seeing Yi Shi's mother and son living such a difficult life, it's not a big deal to feel a little depressed about things hurting others.

    She was pregnant with twins, and the master looked so doting on Lan Baixuan. Even if he didn't come, the blood swallow didn't forget to ask Su Baosheng to send them over.  As long as Fangege gave birth to and raised two children well, she was not worried about the fate of this little ancestor. She must have thought about it and it would be fine.

    Immediately, Aunt Naqi asked Xu Fu to prepare some saltine biscuits and Song Liuli¡¯s favorite hibiscus cake, thinking of asking her to use more in the afternoon, after all, she did not eat much for lunch.

    Unexpectedly, after three or four days, Song Liuli ate less and less, and she always liked to sit on the couch in a daze. Sometimes her eyes would turn red, which made people feel unspeakably distressed.

    Two more days later, grandma saw that it would not be a problem if things continued like this. Although it was indeed delicious to have a baby if she ate less, it would be troublesome to have fetal gas if she was not nutritious enough.

    She didn¡¯t ask Xu Fu to go to the outer courtyard. She went there by herself and talked to Su Peisheng.

    That night, after going to Geng¡¯s place, the fourth master who was supposed to go to Niu Hulu¡¯s yard came to Lan Boxuan.

    When he came over, it was almost time for dinner, and Song Liuli was still lazily leaning on the sofa, her belly seemed to be a little bigger.

    "Okay, I already told you that you don't need to salute." Fourth Master sat down with Song Liuli, who was about to fall limp, and his tone became gentle unconsciously.

    "Why did you come to Lanboxuan today?" Song Liuli asked bluntly. After all, logically, he should go to Niu Hulu's place today.

    "You shouldn't worry about it. What's the fuss about these days?" The nanny didn't say much. She just said that she had trouble sleeping and eating. The fourth master thought that he might be jealous, so he pinched Song Liuli's little face.  , a little worried.

    Although he likes Song Liuli, he has never thought of doting on her alone. Even if he comes to Lanboxuan for a little longer, he will go to other places. Otherwise, no matter what he thinks, Long Live Lord will not be able to tolerate her.

    "I'm not making a fuss!" Song Liuli retorted with her eyes wide open, feeling particularly wronged. She couldn't be more obedient these days, right?

    She didn¡¯t even bother asking for her favorite food, so why did she say that?  The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved, and her eyes turned red.

    Fourth Master raised his eyebrows: "" Isn't this called making trouble?

    The servants are all a little nervous. If this evil act goes too far, the master will be displeased. In the past, Gege was very measured, but today, why are you looking atsomewhat unreasonable and vexatious?

    "That's not what I meant. Don't cry, it will hurt your eyes." The Fourth Master showed no sign of anger as his servants waited in fear.

    ??Forget it if it were someone else, a soft, round and delicate little person, even when he loses his temper, there is a bit of softness, he really can't get angry.

    "Tell me, why don't you have a good meal these days?" The Fourth Master asked, seeing her leaning against him and being very quiet, squeezing her little hand.

    Song Liuli curled her lips, still feeling a little sad in her heart: "It's not delicious!"

    The Fourth Master glanced at his grandma and saw that her expression was subtle, but he did not express his anger.  Grandma is always doing this little fox's good, and judging from the past, she is not the kind of person who refuses to eat if it doesn't taste good. She always has to struggle to get her wish.

    "Then what do you want to eat? I will eat with you." Fourth Master thought about it for a while, but did not expose the fault in her words, and became more gentle.

    Song Liuli raised her head and looked at him. The fourth master was rarely so gentle. The look in front of him was very much like those affectionate male protagonists in novels.

    But when she thought about how difficult it was for Yi Shi and Hong Ang, no matter how hard she moved, she felt like her heart was floating like duckweed without any sense of stability.

    Even if she can calculate and have all kinds of life-saving tricks to make Fourth Master always treat her well, so what?

    "It's so tiring to carry a big belly every day. It will be even more tiring to raise a child in the future, and you may not be able to keep the child. All peace is calculated. She is really good.".

    "Tell me, who are you following?" Song Liuli poked her stomach and gritted her teeth, "Why are you so calm?"

    "Of course it's Mr. Sui!" The fourth master stepped into the west wing and happened to hear her words and raised his eyebrows.

    Song Liuli: "" Pull it off, your short jokes that were so impatient that Kangxi criticized them were all written down in the novel, okay?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Why don¡¯t you come out?

    Babies: To give you a bigger surprise~

    Hehe~ The baby will be born tomorrow!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-10 20:27:22~2020-05-10 23:28:58~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 fog;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fourth Master sat on the soft couch and touched her belly, with some worry in his eyes.

    Everyone in the palace knew that there was a princess in the fourth master's house who was pregnant with twins. Logically speaking, they should not know about it. After all, Song Liuli was just a princess.

    But when Kangxi heard Concubine De's talk in Yonghe Palace, Long Yan was very happy. This year was considered a disaster year, and it was good to have good omens. He simply sent Dr. Chen, who specializes in maternal and child pulse conditions, to garrison at the Fourth Master's Mansion early.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Now, all the brothers who have known him are very bitter about the fourth master.

    Seeing that it was nine months old, Fourth Master had seen it at night. Song Liuli¡¯s belly was so big that the veins were obvious, and it looked like it was going to burst. But now there is no sign of pregnancy.

    "Why are you here so soon?" It was just past midnight, and it hadn't been long since Song Liuli had finished her breakfast. The fourth master rarely came here so early.

    "I'm afraid I'll be busy for the next few days. If I don't have anything to do today, I'll come over early to see you." The fourth master didn't say that her question was inappropriate. Anyway, she's used to you and me being unruly now. This is a small thing.  The fourth master of the problem didn't bother to talk to her, so as not to make her squeamish and difficult to coax.

    Song Liuli smiled, and the fat dimple appeared on the side of her lips: "It seems that little Princess and little brother care about me and know not to come out when it's too hot."

    Although the Mid-Autumn Festival has passed, the autumn tiger is also very powerful. She was always sweating a few days ago, and it was only these few days that it became a little cooler.

    "Then her mother-in-law was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she had someone change her into a thick bedding early, and it was even more difficult to see the wind during confinement. If it weren't for the hard work of carrying her belly, she would have wished she had had another baby when it started to snow.

    But the child will definitely not be able to wait until then. Just as the two of them were talking, Mulian came in with a bowl of bird's nest soup. Before she could get closer, she suddenly fell flat on the ground.

    This fall was particularly interesting, it was more like slipping in the snow. Her feet slipped out, and she fell down and landed on her butt with a loud sound. Then the bowl of bird's nest soup was spilled all over her body.

    Because the movement was too loud, Song Liuli was so frightened that she dropped the tea cup in her hand. The fourth master was also shocked for a moment. Only Du Ruo, with sharp eyes, hurriedly walked to the place where Mulian fell just now to take a look.

    They were watching so closely, and some people dared to do anything. Fortunately, it was Mulian who fell. If Gege Du Ruo couldn't even think about it.

    Mulian, who was lying on her back, obviously thought so too. Although the pain made her face turn pale, after she realized what she was doing, there was a hint of joy in the pain.

    But Du Ruo looked at it for a long time, even looking at Mulian embroidered shoes, and found nothing wrong at all.

    From Mulian falling down, to Song Liuli losing her tea cup in fright, to Du Ruo going over to check, it was almost an instant.

    Du Ruo didn't find anything, but Song Liuli felt that her body was suddenly wet. She thought she had peed. She was shocked and felt that there was still water flowing down her body, and then she realized -

    "Master, my amniotic water broke!" She held the Fourth Master's arm calmly.

    Thank God it¡¯s not a peeing couch!  !

    Fourth Master was just shocked, and was startled again by her words. Sitting next to Song Liuli, he immediately found that his robe was wet.

    "Su Peisheng! Call the nanny and the midwife!"

    After raising his voice, he looked at Du Ruo who calmly shook his head at him, and gave Mulian a cold look. If someone hadn't tampered with him, it was Mulian

    "Master um!" Song Liuli was relatively calm at first, but when she saw that Fourth Master noticed something wrong with Mulian's face, her stomach suddenly hurt as soon as she yelled one word.

    "Don't talk yet." Fourth Master quickly comforted her, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Nanny Qi coming in and helping Song Liuli out.

    Song Liuli was helped to the door, but she still insisted on looking back at Fourth Master: "Master, don't punish Mulian, it's not her fault!"

    At the moment of pain, she suddenly had an intuition that this was the backlash of the reversal talisman.

    Although Mulian is the main subject of the backlash, it is her blowing that creates the talisman.

    She had never told anyone. The reason why she told Xu Fu about the talisman seal was not to win people's hearts and tell them how much she trusted them, but because she found that whether the talisman seal was useful or not depended on her.  In one thought, she agreed that the talisman was effective.

    So this backlash happened to Mulian, and she was also brought along with her, so she was suddenly about to give birth.

    Fortunately, the time was just right. If it had been a few months earlier, wouldn't the child have been thinking about it made her a little scared, and her face turned pale.

    I don¡¯t know if there is any other backlash, but Song Liuli promised to keep Mulian, and she can¡¯t break her promise.

    &nbI felt embarrassed immediately. Did you really follow the Fourth Master's impatience?

    After a long time, Xu Fu came to the window and whispered something to Banxia.

    Banxia hurriedly came back to serve Song Liuli: "Gege, please sleep a little longer. Little Gege is ready to go to sleep."

    "Gege, please sleep a little longer. Little Gege has been fed and gone to sleep." Liluo from the Suiyu Pavilion next door also gave the same reply.

    Ms. Zhang curled her lips, it was really interesting to live next door. Even if they had two daughters, they were still competing against each other. She yawned and lay down again for a while before falling asleep.

    An hour later¡ª¡ª

    "Wow¡ª¡ª"

    "Wow¡ª¡ª"

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo am"

    A familiar loud cry, followed by a familiar voice, and then an even more familiar quiet sob.

    "Li Luo" After Mrs. Zhang was woken up, she helped Li Luo get up and put on her coat. As she walked towards the east wing, she asked in a daze, "How many times did you feed Er Gege during the night when she was a child?"

    Lili: ¡°¡­four or five times.¡±

    It was still dark outside, and Ms. Zhang felt that her eyes were getting dark.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Why do you have an extra daughter?

    Fourth Master: Where are your twins?

    Dabao: It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, the strongest pulse!

    Mrs. Zhang: Woohoo I want to move!  !  !

    Emmm, the overhaul of Chapter 44 is just for the foreshadowing of the house fight in the future. It¡¯s not just to make everyone think of having two daughters. Xiao Song said that even if she gives birth to two daughters, she will give birth to different cubs!

    Today¡¯s two updates are at 18:00 ~ See you tomorrow!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-10 23:28:58~2020-05-11 05:19:00~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: maymayk 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/382745.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Liu Li" Song Yizhi's concubine, Suo Chuo Luo Shi, had red eyes and held her daughter's hand, feeling extremely excited.

    Her daughter, who has been well-behaved and sensible since she was a child, is now a mother-in-law.

    Although she looked a bit taller and her skin was delicate and delicate, and she could tell she was being favored, she still felt very sore in her heart. She had never imagined that it would be so difficult to meet her daughter after she got married.

    Song Liuli saw Suo Chuo Luo wiping her tears, holding Mrs. Song with one hand and Suo Chuo Luo with the other. Her tears couldn't help but fall down.

    "Since last year, my father told me that you wanted to come to my house to see me, but I haven't seen you all the time. It's been almost three years since I last saw my mother-in-law and my aunt. I miss you so much"

    "Okay, you two should stop now. Don't ask the elder girl to cry with you. Your eyes will be hurt during confinement." Mrs. Song pinched Song Liuli's little hand sadly, patted Suo Chuo Luo's shoulder, and said,  Chuoluoshi then wiped his eyes with a handkerchief.

    Song Liuli leaned on Mrs. Song, feeling quite excited.

    She had a fetal transfection, and she had spent more than ten years living with Mrs. Song and the Suo Chuoluo family day and night.  In the past, when she was in the Song Mansion, she felt that she had to rack her brains every day to coax the whole family to work hard, but only after entering the fourth master's house did she realize that at that time, the little schemes between the sisters or with the aunt's mother could only be regarded as kindergarten stage at best, and she had no idea.  After studying in primary school, junior high school and high school, I immediately became a college student who struggled with home affairs. How can I describe how hard it is?

    "It's just a coincidence. When you, Ama, entered the Etiquette Department, we submitted a notice and heard that you were grounded. Later, you got pregnant again. After a long time, it was more stable, and you were grounded again" Mrs. Song was also grounded.  She was a little dumbfounded, and carefully wiped her tears, "Tell me, why have you always been grounded since you entered this house? You are obviously a sensible and eloquent person at home."

    Song Liuli: "" It's true, I don't think so, it's about once a year on average.

    "Well, I used to be a child, but now that I am a mother-in-law, I know how difficult it is for you two." She leaned on Mrs. Song, still the little rainbow fart expert she was before, "My mother-in-law is still so radiant.  , look at us, we all look like sisters!¡±

    Mrs. Song couldn¡¯t help laughing even with the fine lines in her eyes: ¡°You have the sweetest mouth.¡±

    Song Liuli waited until Banxia served them tea and went out, then continued to act coquettishly: "You know, I have been honest since I was a child. I can't tell a lie, I can only tell the truth!"

    So Chuo Luo Shi: ""

    "This little naughty little girl is the most stupid in her lies. She coaxed her to the point where Mrs. Song wanted to take her to her yard and raise her at the age of two or three.

    "But Mrs. Song doesn't think so. No matter how she looks at Song Liuli, she feels that she is real. Otherwise, why would she always be grounded?"

    "When the two little girls are older, you still have to hurry up and give birth to a little brother." Mrs. Song touched Song Liuli's head and said.

    Although Song Liuli gave birth to two children at one time, both of them were daughters. It was not known whether she would give birth or not.

    Mrs. Song didn¡¯t ask her why she was frequently grounded. She knew to some extent that it was difficult for her to live in the backyard. She couldn¡¯t say more about the specific situation today. After all, she didn¡¯t have a little brother, so she was still not stable in the backyard.

    This is what Suo Chuo Luo Shi wanted to say, but with her current status, being able to follow Mrs. Song here would give her face. After all, there were some things she couldn't say.

    Song Liuli knew that they were doing this for her own good, so she just nodded with a smile and asked the nanny to bring the two children over to show them.

    Today, the two little ones were still awake and not crying. Song Liuli tried to find a way to ask someone to squeeze out the milk and finally fed them, without asking them to scare the two grandmothers.

    She knew that the Suiyu Pavilion next door was already packing their things, and they were just waiting to move to Suting Pavilion after washing today.  Xu Funiao quietly went to find out more, saying that Er Gege was always frightened by these two little things, and Zhang and her daughter could not sleep well for several days

    Although Mrs. Song and Mrs. Suo Chuoluo felt a little regretful that both of them were girls, they were currently holding one in their arms and looking at the child who had opened his dark eyes, smacked his little mouth and kept moving in his swaddling clothes.  , there is uncontrollable love in his eyes.

    "The redder this child's skin is when he is born, the whiter his skin will be when he grows up. Look at his eyes, they are really whatever you want It makes people feel weak just looking at them." Mrs. Song shook the child skillfully and said something in her mouth.  The residence boasted.

    She originally wanted to say that those fox eyes were seductive, but thinking that this was the fourth master's house, she changed her explanation.

    Song Liuli was like this when she was young. Her facial features were all small and delicate, except for her big eyes, which were flickering and the corners of her eyes were slightly upward.They can tell exactly when to cry, but when not to cryit doesn't matter what they say!

    Honghui had been watching next to Fourth Master just now. He saw that the two sisters were still crying and their fat arms stretched out from the swaddling clothes were waving as if they were looking for something. He couldn't help but take a few steps forward and wanted to go there.  Coax my sister.

    Fujin glanced at him, thinking that the fourth master was here, so he didn't stop him. When the nanny saw the eldest brother coming to see the child, she didn't dare to take Qiao, so she hurriedly knelt down and asked Honghui to look at the two of them.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Honghui approached the two children, Dabao and Xiaobao suddenly stopped crying, and then immediately started crying harder.

    Honghui was lowering his head. Before he could be happy to see that his sister had stopped crying, he was suddenly slapped on the face by Dabao. He covered his face and fell back, accidentally knocking over the washing basin, and the water spilled all over him.

    Honghui was stunned for a moment. Seeing his two sisters crying so hard, he was afraid that he had scared them both. He didn't care about his own embarrassment and hurried to see the Fourth Master.

    The two nannies were so frightened that they knelt down with the child in their arms. I don¡¯t know if it was their imagination. For a moment, they felt that the child in their arms was suddenly on fire and the temperature was extremely high.

    The prince had always had a calm expression on his face, but when he saw this, he couldn't help but laugh out loud and help the bewildered Honghui: "The two little guys have loud voices and a lot of strength. Honghui looks a bit like an older brother, not bad!"

    When Prince Zhi heard what he said, he raised his eyebrows mockingly but said nothing.

    Fourth Master stepped forward and touched Honghui's head comfortingly. Listening to the cries of the two children, he felt something was wrong with the pause just now and winked at Su Peisheng.

    The nanny hurriedly carried the child and walked out. As soon as she went out, she knelt down with the child in her arms: "Eunuch Su, the two little princesses suddenly have a fever. Please call the doctor to come over and take a look!"

    Su Peisheng was startled. He didn't care that Nanny Li was still there, and hurriedly went to call the doctor.

    But when the doctor came over, the two children were already tired from crying and fell asleep. The doctor checked the pulse of the two children for a while and was confused.

    "Eunuch Su, the two little princesses couldn't be healthier. This there is no sign of fever!"

    The nanny¡¯s mouth also felt a little bitter. It was indeed hot to the touch just now, and the fever was indeed gone now. They all wondered if they were suffering from hysteria.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Dafujin should have been taken care of by this time, and his legitimate son should have been born in the thirty-fifth year. I have changed it here for the sake of the subsequent plot. Do not use any research. It will not be completely based on history. It can be regarded as a semi-contemporary view.

    The adjustment of the schedule failed. I still write at night and send it during the day. I do n¡¯t know why. I always feel that I ca n¡¯t find it during the day. I ¡¯m very embarrassed. I do n¡¯t know how this chapter is written. Give me some time to prepare for it!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-12 15:43:43~2020-05-14 16:04:04~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: Nuan Xiaoxia.  10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Su Peisheng saw that Nanny Li was still waiting, Mrs. Song and Mrs. Suo Chuoluo were also there. He didn't care about the two nannies, he just bowed and smiled at Nanny Li and said, "I'm surprised, Nanny.  Will my servant take you out of the house first?"

    Mother Li¡¯s face was very gentle: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the two little princesses look very good, I just want to take a closer look, so that I can learn from the master and make the empress happy.¡±

    She touched two little ones just now, and they were indeed a little feverish, but now she was suddenly fine, and nothing looked right.

    Coupled with the lucky moles on the ears of the two children, she had some concerns in her heart. She just pretended that she didn't know anything and secretly valued the two children even more.

    Mrs. Song took Suo Chuoluo to greet Grandma Li. She stared at her back as she left the house, and felt some inexplicable worries in her heart.

    Just when Grandma Li left the house, Si Fujin sent his sister-in-law away and took Honghui to look carefully at the place where he was beaten.

    "Does your eye hurt?" Honghui's skin was tender, and the area behind his eye near the temple was still red from the blow. Ulanara looked at it and felt heartbroken.

    Not only were the two children crying so much that it was annoying, but the newborn children were still so energetic. Honghui must not be allowed to have more contact with them in the future!

    Honghui himself was fine. He touched his forehead and said in embarrassment: "Mom, don't worry, my son is fine. He was just startled by his sister. Are they both fine?"

    When Honghui was being served by Grandma Liu just now, he saw Grandma kneeling down for Su Peisheng. He was only worried that he might have accidentally scared his two younger sisters.

    Ulanala shook her head, but before she could speak, Nanny Liu entered the door with an ugly face.

    She glanced at Honghui, then whispered a few words into Ulanala's ear. Ulanala's hand immediately tightened on Honghui's arm.

    "Honghui, you go and have a rest first. If you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell your aunt that I will have dinner with you today."

    Honghui nodded obediently, knowing that E Niang must have something to say, and he couldn't let himself hear it: "My son knows, E Niang, you can also get some sleep."

    Ulanala reluctantly smiled and watched Honghui go out, her face immediately fell, and she slapped her hand on the low table: "Ask Qiu Shun and Yuerou to check carefully for me! There are only those who can touch Honghui's clothes.  If these people cannot be found out, I will throw them all to the Criminal Punishment Department! Tell someone to tell me that this matter must not just go away like this, those bitches are really becoming more and more lawless!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the smell of oleander powder on Honghui's clothes, but because there was water on his body, she didn't find out where someone had tampered with him.

    Even this is enough to make the Ulanala clan angry. No matter whether the people behind the scenes want to plot against Honghui or her, or kill two birds with one stone, their thoughts are too vicious. They want to kill the Ulanala clan's way of survival!

    Mother Liu¡¯s expression was also sinister and frightened: ¡°Fortunately, you never stood with the eldest brother. Fortunately, the two little girls gave him a push, otherwise it would have been really difficult for us to find him.¡±

    Ulanara: "" Push?

    Thinking of the brief pause in the crying of the two children after Honghui approached, she suddenly felt a little subtle in her heart.

    "Tell me, do these two children feel that something is wrong with Honghui?" Ulanara didn't believe this about the mole luck, but after today's experience, she felt that the two children were blessed.

    Mother Liu frowned: "When a child is just born, his feelings are the most sensitive, which is not surprising."

    She didn¡¯t think the two children were extraordinary. In her early years, she had heard that although children were born unable to see or hear clearly, their senses were somewhat different from those of ordinary people.

    "Besides, even if those two children are really extraordinary, they can't publicize them, otherwise they won't be able to set up another Li family in the backyard.

    "I will ask someone to carefully check who the eldest brother has been in contact with today. You should sleep for a while first." Aunt Liu was worried about it, so she didn't say much and helped Fujin into the inner room.

    Fourth Master sent everyone away and returned to the outer courtyard with a cold face.

    When he was going out just now, Prince Zhi was walking at the end and suddenly asked him: "Sir, don't you have a Wuya family in your house? Why haven't you seen me today?"

    Fourth Master¡¯s expression was very indifferent: ¡°She is ill now, but I would rather trouble my eldest brother to take care of the concubine in my house.¡±

    Prince Zhi only smiled and said in a softer voice: "Eldest brother has met the second master of the Wuya family a few times before, and I just heard him talk about it. Now that the second master is gone, it is really sad."

    Fourth Master stood beside the carriage of Prince Zhijun and looked at Prince Zhi for a while. Prince Zhi always had a leisurely smile on his face, and he did not look brave at all in front of Kangxi.After the eldest brother came near, he suddenly got a fever and started crying. Then he got wet all over his body, but the fever soon stopped, which is even more strange.  "

    Concubine De was thoughtful: "You mean, Honghui is afraid that someone has plotted against him?"

    Li Yan nodded: "The old slave listened before leaving the house.

    Concubine De tapped her tortoise-shell fingers on the low table: "You said that before the birth of these two children, Long Live Lord had some physical discomfort. As soon as they were born, Long Live Lord recovered from his body It was just a coincidence.  Yes or no?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The smile on Concubine De's face became gentler: "People can't let people know this easily. You must know that children are delicate. This blessing is too much for people, and I'm afraid it will be damaged."

    Mother Li immediately understood what Concubine De meant: "The old slave will tell the slaves who are going out together to keep their mouths shut."

    Concubine De nodded and held Nanny Li's hand in a good mood as she entered the bedroom to rest.

    There are no secrets in this palace. The more people keep secrets, the faster Qianqing Palace will find out.

    Kangxi was an emperor who had a strong desire to control. Unlike his son, he knew most of all that things could easily happen among women, and Qingming knew everything he should know about everything in the palace.  He would never know what he shouldn't know, such as which concubine had another miscarriage or which concubine's child died in infancy.

    He is well versed in the balancing art of the emperor. Except for the time when Prince Zhi and the prince were born, when he could not control the power well, all the children who should be alive in the future will live well.

    "Two plants with parallel stemsare they also a good omen?" Kangxi sat in the imperial study, holding the white jade wolf hair and drawing Begonia slowly on the paper, asking as if talking to himself.

    Li Dequan knew when to answer. He smiled and bowed: "After all, he is the descendant of Long Live Lord, so he will naturally be blessed. Speaking of good omens, the flood in the south has passed now."

    Kangxi placed the poem he had written next to Haitang and nodded with satisfaction: "Okay."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this good word is referring to my own painting or the two children.  Li Dequan smiled and stood aside to wait, without saying a word.

    When the fourth master heard Su Peisheng say that Song Liuli wanted to see him, he remembered the subtle pause between the two children during the third bath. Everyone was watching it at the time. Even if he didn't think much about it at the time, if he thought about it later, someone would definitely use the children to make things happen.  Something.

    He pinched his forehead and sighed softly before getting up. Recently, there are always signs that a storm is coming. Isn't something big going to happen?

    In Fuxiang Courtyard¡ª¡ª

    "Ask someone to prepare a lotus lantern for me." Niu Hulu sat at the desk and carefully traced the "Tai Shang Sutra" and casually ordered Yu Shuang.

    Yushuang saw that her own princess was copying scriptures and said cautiously: "Gege, are you planning to pay homage to your late mother? In the house the back garden can only secretly put lights on. I'm afraid it won't be good if others find out."

    Mrs. Niu Hulu nodded gently: "It's okay, go ahead and prepare."

    Why did she and Dafu Jin Ergenjueluo get along quite happily with each other in their previous life, and they used her to plot a plot in this life, so they paid tribute to her in advance, and even if the cause and effect were resolved, the scriptures would be included with the Ruyi Lotus Lantern.  Just burn it.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Is sustainable development such a sustainable method okay?  So panicked!

    Fourth Master: Is my daughter a talisman spirit?

    Dabao and Xiaobao: No, no, no, we are lucky spirits!

    Fourth Master: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as Fourth Master walked in, Song Liuli showed a particularly bright smile, as if she had seen salvation.

    "Master, are you here?" She sat up and reached out, waiting for Fourth Master to take her hand.

    Fourth Master always knew that Song Liuli was distressed when she choked and cried, but when she stopped crying, it made people even more worried.

    "You're still in confinement, why don't you take a good rest?" Fourth Master took her hand, sat on the edge of the bed and hugged Song Liuli and asked.

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t hide either. It was only the third day after giving birth. She had tidied up everything, her hair had been cleaned, and she had applied rose essential oil. There was nothing she needed to avoid from the Fourth Master.

    She leaned quietly against Fourth Master, her voice was very calm, but the trembling could be heard in every detail: "Master, I'm afraid, I'm afraid that Dabao and Xiaobao are too extraordinary"

    Song Liuli thought about whether to cry to Fourth Master. After all, she can proudly say that she is very good at crying.

    But she thought that crying to win over the fourth master in normal times was nothing more than a way of acting coquettishly.  If she still cries and cries and cannot stand up after becoming a mother, she will only make Fourth Master look down on her.

    A woman is strong as a mother. Not only does she not cry, she also laughs.  Her smile was such that one could see through her fragility at a glance, and she was like a soaring flower, stubbornly entangled with the kapok tree and hovering at a high place.

    Fourth Master tightened his arms: "Do you know what's going on?"

    Song Liuli asked everyone to leave first, turned over and knelt down on the bed with difficulty: "Master, my concubine was tampered with when she was pregnant."

    The fourth master¡¯s face turned cold when he heard this: ¡°You lie down first, and you can tell me slowly what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Song Liuli shook her head gently: "At that time, someone mixed safflower in the chicken soup. As soon as I took a sip, my stomach suddenly felt very hot. I quickly asked my grandmother to take a look and found that the soup was wrong. At that time, I  I think the children are a bit extraordinary, but they have been very well-behaved since they were born, and there is nothing wrong with them. I didn¡¯t want them to attract attention, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Fourth Master: "" Well-behaved?  ?

    "It wasn't until the shower that they suddenly felt hot all over again. I thought they probably felt it from the eldest brother" Song Liuli's face became paler as she spoke.

    Although the fourth master felt a little colder because his legitimate son was being plotted, he couldn't bear to look at it any longer. He picked her up very gently and put her on the bed again.

    "No matter what happens, I'm here." He touched Song Liuli's cold little hand, feeling so soft in his heart.

    He knew that this little woman was really scared.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Song Liuli looked timid, but in fact he could laugh or be angry, dared to do anything, dared to say anything, and always found ways to coax him.

    He was not unclear in his heart. No matter how much he doted on Song Liuli, he always subconsciously weighed her with a sense of scrutiny. When he saw when she lost her sense of control, he would hit her once or twice. If she continued to be indifferent, he would just think of being ignored.  yes.

    But now seeing her not daring to act coquettishly for the sake of her two children, and even being too submissive and calm, with her whole body panicked as if she couldn't see tomorrow, a hole suddenly opened up in his heart that he couldn't close, and asked him to take advantage of it.  The proud reason fluctuated for a moment, and he just wanted to protect her no matter what happened.

    "You are my woman, and they are my children. No matter what happens, I will protect you." The fourth master hugged her again, feeling that she was trembling slightly, and said the words without thinking.  .

    After the words were spoken, he did not regret them.  From the time she entered the house until now, she has never broken the rules even if she is bold. In order to support her children, she now has the courage to do everything she can to protect her as much as possible.  I want to believe that Song Liuli will know the right measure and will not be like Li

    "Master I'm so scared." Song Liuli raised her head and looked at the fourth master with red eyes, trying hard to suppress her urge to cry, "Many people saw the strange behavior during the third bath today. If the palace knew about Dabao and Xiao  I think they are heretics due to their differences, so what should I do if I want to take them away?"

    When she said the last sentence, she quickly lowered her head, and two tears fell on the back of the crimson rose, leaving two dark marks.

    The fourth master raised her head and shed two tears when he saw her. Then he bit his lips to hold back the tears. He leaned over and kissed her lips. He used a little strength on his hands to make her  Beiqi loosened his lips.

    "My children, who dares to say that they are heretics!" The fourth master felt that slapping was not enough to express his comfort, so he simply touched Song Liuli's lips, which were light in color and almost transparent, "Tell me carefully  about the situation of Dabao and Xiaobao, I will report this to Master Long live.What went wrong?  "

    Gao Bin knelt down on one knee and said, "To return to the master, Niu Hulu Gege did not approach the eldest brother yesterday. He only said a few words to the eldest brother from a distance."

    He then repeated what Niu Hulu said word for word. He was nothing more than praising his eldest brother for looking more like a fourth master, being humble and polite, and flattering her.

    The fourth master frowned and listened, but he didn't hear anything wrong. It was not an exaggeration to please the legitimate son as a concubine. He didn't have a deep impression of the Niu Hulu family. He only remembered that he was dull and honest.

    "Then when the eldest brother came in, he happened to see Prince Zhijun Fu Jin staggering. The eldest brother helped Prince Zhijun Fujin. During the third bath, the eldest brother stood on the left side of the master.  Next to her was Ba Fujin. She stared at the eldest brother several times but did not notice any physical contact with the eldest brother." Gao Bin continued to report.

    He ordered people to separate the slaves who served yesterday, and carefully repeated the 'questioning' many times before piecing together the most accurate scene situation.

    Fourth Master frowned and thought: "You mean, from beginning to end, only Prince Zhijun, Fujin, has ever encountered Honghui?"

    Gao Bin lowered his head: "Yes, after the eldest brother got up in the morning, he wore the clothes that the personal eunuch Chang Xi served. The clothes in the eldest brother's yard were taken care of by Miss Yuerou. The servant checked and found that there was nothing  It¡¯s strange. During lunch, Changxi served the eldest brother, and then Miss Yuerou and Yueqi changed the eldest brother¡¯s clothes. They didn¡¯t notice anything wrong for the time being.¡±

    Fourth Master¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. The stick-sticking department¡¯s ability to do things is pretty good. They didn¡¯t find anything. It¡¯s possible that no one in the backyard really did anything.

    ¡° If that¡¯s the case the situation is a bit complicated. Could it be that Honghui was implicated by Prince Zhijun Fujin?

    As far as he knows, the eldest sister-in-law is favored by the eldest brother. The eldest sister-in-law has always been true to her word in the Zhijun Palace, and no one should dare to make mistakes.  It would be okay if there was strife in the inner court, but he always felt a little uneasy in his heart.

    "Have people keep a close eye on Prince Zhijun's Mansion." Fourth Master ordered with a stern face, then paused, "People should also keep an eye on Prince Lian's Mansion!"

    Gao Bin cupped his hands and said, "I accept my order!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Today I took on a small job of online promotion and have been making plans, so today there will be less updates, just this update.

    Then the day after tomorrow and Monday are all right, then make up for the update of the front and today when they take leave  Ri Wan liver!  Yo yo yo~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-14 20:18:33~2020-05-15 23:39:22~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Youqing; 14 bottles of 3322; 10 bottles of Haohanwan Hot Pot; 2 bottles of Baiyun Piaopiao; 1 bottle of Songchang;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Gege, look, little Gege smiled at the slave!" Fuling looked excitedly at the little dumpling smiling toothlessly in Song Liuli's arms, and shouted in a low voice.

    Another innocent baby turned his head and looked here. Because he was trapped in his swaddling clothes, he could only keep shaking his head and making unknown sounds.

    In just a few days, the red skin of the two little guys was completely gone. They were able to eat, and they saw that they had gained more weight.

    The chubby little face was so tender that it looked like it could squeeze out water. Song Liuli only dared to touch it lightly with her lips every time.

    "Quack" The person she held in her arms was Xiaobao. Perhaps Song Liuli's kissing movement was too light and it was a bit itchy. She opened her mouth and smiled in a very funny way, which made Fuling excitedly shout in a low voice,  Even Ban Xia, who didn't speak much, had a smile on his face.

    "Are they a little too fat?" Song Liuli asked with some confusion.

    She had never heard that it was not good for newborn babies to be fat, but their arms and legs were as tender as lotus roots, and their little faces trembled like jelly when kissed.

    As a girl, it¡¯s a bit awkward to be so fat, right?  After all, love for beauty has to start right from the mother¡¯s womb!

    Auntie Qi came in carrying the lunch for her: ""

    ????????????? Where is there anyone who thinks that a child is fat?  Other people's little princesses and little brothers have no idea how to make them stronger.

    "Don't worry, Gege. Little Gege is very healthy now and will naturally lose weight when they get a little older." Aunt Qi asked Banxia to put the kang table on Song Liuli's bed, and looked at the children lovingly before calling out.  Poria cocos serves Princess to eat.

    "I'm just afraid that I'll be too fat and look bad" Song Liuli said with a smile, her eyebrows drooped as soon as she saw the clear and watery meals on the kang table, "Are you drinking chicken soup again?"

    She doesn¡¯t need to breastfeed, so why should she drink chicken soup?  ?

    Aunt Naqi: ""

    "These two children are so good-looking. E Niang and Ama are both handsome. They are only a little older and you can see that they have exquisite facial features. They will definitely be beauties in the future.

    After serving her master for so many years, her mother-in-law has rarely seen such good-looking children. Only their mother-in-law would worry that they are not good-looking.

    After taking a look at Song Liuli, she could understand. After all, this master had grown a lot in the past year or so, and his face was so charming that a woman would have trouble breathing just by looking at him.

    "Whatever you want to eat in a few days, I will ask the kitchen to cook it for you. How about I never stop you? It will be enough for another ten days." After childbirth, there is always damage to the vitality, and there is still more.  Supplement.

    She had the same idea as Concubine De. Since she could give birth to a healthy heir and it was so auspicious, it was natural for her to take good care of her health and continue to give birth.

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t think so. There were peace talismans, Liujia talisman, sleeping talisman, meditation talisman, food-relieving talisman and no-eating talisman buried in the four corners of the delivery room. With so many defenses down, her body would have been fully recovered.

    ¡°If everyone hadn¡¯t stopped her, she would have been able to take a bath and run a few laps.

    "Mommy, please spare me. At least you can do it differently. I feel sick in my stomach when I see these things." Song Liuli raised her head and looked pitifully at Aunt Qi, "As long as you don't eat anything too salty and greasy, right?"

    "Then her grandmother was really not happy to see her, and she didn't want to restrain her. She wanted to leave when the child was a little older, so there was no need to control Song Liuli's every word and deed in compliance with the rules.

    The most important thing is that there is no need to cry now if this person acts coquettishly, the master can¡¯t control her, so what¡¯s the use of her talking more?

    "How about the old lady asking someone to make chicken noodles and milk dumplings for you tonight?" She asked with a smile, and then she would ask the kitchen to put some medicinal materials that are good for the body.

    Song Liuli then happily ate her lunch. The two children had been fed by the nanny and were holding them aside and patting them gently.

    After a while, both children burped and quickly fell asleep.

    "Can you please keep an eye on me, and if you have anything to do, tell Nanny, take good care of the little master, and I won't treat you badly." Song Liuli looked at Nanny carefully and said slowly.

    Aunty quickly knelt down and responded: "I know this!"

    It's not that Song Liuli didn't want to say harsh words, but these harsh words It didn't make much difference whether he said it or not. Since the physical characteristics of the two little guys were spread in the palace and the mansion without concealing it, no one was too lazy to think about it.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? If a poisonous thing is discovered in a matter of minutes, should you find someone to strangle the child to death?  Unless someone really doesn't want to die.

    They are both girls. Even if they are favored, they have no throne to inherit, so why?I'm afraid there will be people in the house and palace who are worried.

    During the Chinese New Year, Song Liuli would definitely bring her child into the palace. At that time, some people would probably make sarcastic remarks. He said this in advance just to reassure Song Liuli.

    Song Liuli was a little nervous when she heard this. She grabbed the fourth master's clothes and raised her head: "Sir, will Dabao and Xiaobao enter the palace this year?"

    They couldn't speak yet, and they were only four months old at that time. Although no one could poison her, if someone wanted to hug someone, she would be unsteady or bump into her. She was of low status and fell down at the time.  But what to do?

    Fourth Master kissed the top of her hair and smelled the milky rose fragrance on her head, feeling very calm in his heart.

    "Don't worry, I guarantee that nothing will happen to them." Even Long Live Master will not allow anything to happen to these two lucky babies.

    Song Liuli was even more uneasy. Nothing would happen to Dabao and Xiaobao, but what about others?

    There are many people in Lan Baixuan now, and she is not sure whether there will be anyone else's spy, so naturally she doesn't dare to try more.

    But since Dabao and Xiaobao have the ability to decode food talismans, what about other talismans?  What if they have the ability to reverse the talisman?  No matter it was calling someone bad luck, or it was backlash, it made her worried.

    But she couldn't say this to Fourth Master. She couldn't expose her specialness, so she could only lean on Fourth Master calmly: "Have you not eaten well these days? I will accompany you today."  How about your meal?"

    Fourth Master chuckled: "Okay."

    No matter what Song Liuli thought about what he said, at least the little fox seemed to trust him completely, which gave the fourth master a heavy and solid sense of responsibility.

    "I'm going to check on the two little princesses first, and I'll come over to have dinner with you later." The fourth master got up and tucked her in. Seeing Song Liuli nodding obediently, he got up and went to the east wing.

    In mid-September, Song Liuli was wrapped up tightly, sitting in a thick sedan with two little princesses, and entered the Liuying Garden in a grand manner.

    If this was not enough to shock the female relatives in the backyard, a few days later, when Song Liuli was out of confinement, the imperial edict brought by Li Dequan completely shocked everyone in the backyard.

    "By God's blessing, the emperor issued an edict The Song family, the daughter of Song Yizhi, the minister of rites, has a soft nature, contains the essence of purity, has always been gentle and has the virtue of leisure I will now grant you the position of Fu Jin  Oh!"

    After Li Dequan read the imperial edict, everyone except the fourth master looked surprised, especially Mrs. Li, who prided herself on cultivating herself for a long time and couldn't help but distort her face.

    She was also promoted to the title of "Zi Fujin". Not only were the words of praise in the canonization decree different, but it looked like someone had written it carefully. What's more, she was actually canonized as a titled "Zi Fujin"!

    You must know that the title of Duke Fujin is not much worse than that of the direct descendant Fujin. In terms of rank, he is on the same level as Belle Fujin.

    Song Liuli just gave birth to two losers, so what if she was lucky?

    She gave birth to a little brother, and she was going to take a backseat to Song Liuli from now on. How could she bear it?

    Fujin was also a little surprised, but the fourth master had told her in advance the reason why Song Liuli was promoted. She touched her belly and found nothing wrong with her.

    Even if Song Liuli has a title, she is still the main wife. No matter whether she gives birth to a little brother or a little princess, her two children in the future will not be able to surpass her own child.

    ¡°If she is really restless, just try to beat her again when the time comes.  You know, new people come into the house every three years, and she doesn't think Song Liuli can always be favored.

    ?????????? Others were sour, but with the Holy Spirit in front of them, no one dared to say anything, only Niu Hulu, whose lowered eyes were filled with deep shock and haze.

    As expected, this Song family was a variable. She tightened her handkerchief calmly. It seemed that the original plan was about to change.

    Niu Hulu raised his head and glanced at Fujin calmly, and there was a flash of struggling that was still swaying in the depths.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: From now on, please call me Niu Hulu, Lingyu, Niubi, Liuli!

    Niu Hulu: Breathe air!  I am Niu Hulu!

    Xiao Song:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-15 23:39:22~2020-05-16 08:07:35~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 2 bottles of Baiyun Piaopiao and Wan Sheng;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Congratulations to Ling Yu and his blessing! Congratulations to Ling Yu and his blessing!" As soon as Song Liuli returned to Liuying Garden holding Poria's hand, her nanny and all the servants knelt at the door and saluted her with joy.

    "Everyone, get up." Song Liuli chuckled, with a bit of surprise in his eyes, "Everyone will be rewarded for two months!"

    After they entered the west wing together, Song Liuli looked at the nanny with a smile and said: "Nanny, please help me. I'm afraid she will have to go to the palace to express gratitude during the gold awarding festival in a while. I'm so grateful to the people in the palace.  I really don¡¯t know the etiquette and rules, so I can only ask my grandma to teach me.¡±

    It was clear that the rules in the palace in the palace were mostly to pull the sex for the showgirls, but also to tell them not to hit the nobles.

    If we talk about the rules of Fujin or Fujin, and those with status can be directly granted entry into the mansion, then the family must ask their aunts to teach them in advance. Song Liuli has never learned it, so just relying on the rules of Xiu Nu, I'm afraid  It will be embarrassing.

    What's more just looking at her laziness that she can't sit still, it's probably unknown how much she can remember the rules she learned when she was a show girl.

    "Master, don't be anxious. There is still more than half a month before the Golden Awarding Festival. I will tell you slowly." The nanny smiled and nodded, "Now why not ask someone to serve you a meal first, and you can rest for a while."  Just take a shower and change clothes in a while, okay?"

    Seeing her nodding, Song Liuli was about to ask someone to bring the child over to play Ahem, let's take a look. She didn't understand what her grandma said.

    "Didn't I receive all the imperial edicts?" They were placed on the ancient shelf in the main hall. Is it possible that after receiving the imperial edicts, I still had to bathe, burn incense, and pray devoutly?

    Aunt Qi smiled helplessly: "Today is a good day for you. You are also a member of Fujin Province. I will not deny you my dignity. You will definitely rest in Liuying Garden at night."

    Although this imperial decree is not as good as conferring a marriage, the title of Xiangfujin is the first of Xiangfujin. Except that there is no wedding night, other rules and dignity are not lacking.

    Song Liuli: ""

    She turned her head and glanced at the much larger bed in the back room, feeling suddenly embarrassed. She had been carrying the buns for so long, and she almost forgot that her business scope also included the bed.

    After confinement, she could eat whatever she wanted. Manager Liu in the dining room also knew that the master was very talkative and was very polite. He sent Liu Xiaobao and someone to give her her favorite meals early.  come over.

    Just when she was having lunch with some subtle thoughts, except for Fujin, everyone else in the courtyard was almost in a state of being unable to eat.

    Qingfengyuan¡¯s porcelain was broken all over the floor.

    "I really didn't expect that after fighting with the main courtyard for so long, I asked her to pick it up and miss it!" Mrs. Li was so angry that she sat on the couch, her chest heaving.

    Chunqiao watched Chuntao and others cleaning up the mess, and served Li a cup of tea again: "Master, please calm down, now that she has those two little princesses, she has the favor of Long Live Lord, and we are not easy to mess with. Left or right.  They are just two little princesses, and they are not afraid of turning the world upside down, so why do you have to worry about her?"

    Mrs. Li snorted coldly: "She is in front of me now. If I ask her to give birth to a little brother in the future, will there be room for Hong Yun to stand?"

    Chunqiao pursed her lips lightly, and after everyone had exited, she whispered: "Then just tell her not to give birth. What do you think, Master?"

    Ms. Li squinted her eyes, trying to calm down her emotions, tapping her green index finger lightly on the table: "The medicine I used for Yilexuancan I still find it?"

    Chunqiao has been able to stand firmly by Li's side, even Zhao Fucheng and Chuntao can't compare with her. She has no shortage of means. Her ancestors worked for the rich and powerful in the previous dynasty, and she knows several banned secret medicines.

    One of them is sterilization medicine. It is colorless and odorless after boiling. Just a small cup can kill people.

    Li originally wanted to use it on Fujin, but when Fujin gave birth to Honghui, he was bleeding heavily. Later, Aunt Liu didn't pay much attention to anything else. Everything at Fujin's entrance was checked repeatedly. She stopped because she was afraid of being discovered.  thought.

    ?????????????? For a while, the Wu family relied on the fourth master¡¯s favor. Not only did they make many plans against the Song family in Heyingyuan, but they also reached out to the Fuxiangyuan at that time. Only then did Li directly take action to cut off her escape.

    Chunqiao nodded: "Although it's hard to find, it's not impossible to find."

    Li raised her eyebrows, and her eyes became a little more happy: "Then you have to ask people to look for it quickly. You can't delay it for too long."

    Chunqiao bent her knees: "Yes, I will leave the house to make arrangements in the next few days."

    While he was staring at Song Liuli in Qingfeng Garden, Niu Hulu from Fuxiangyuan took his chopsticks and poked at the rice grains in the bowl, but he had no appetite at all.

    ? ? ?Liuli had never breastfed, but after giving birth to a child, she was no longer the same as before. After Fourth Master woke up according to his biological clock, he felt a warm and greasy touch as soon as he moved. His eyes darkened, and he pressed forward again.  .

    After the fourth master left feeling refreshed for a long time, Song Liuli woke up with a groan.

    "Master, are you awake?" Fu Ling went to the small kitchen to make bird's nest soup for the master. Banxia, ??who had gained Fu Ling's trust, was waiting aside. Hearing the noise, he gently lifted the curtain to serve.

    As soon as the curtain was opened, Banxia, ??who was not as experienced as Poria, couldn't help but blush.

    Song Liuli is now much taller than before, and she has jumped up a bit in height. During the confinement period, because of the massage given by her nanny and the presence of the food talisman, she has long since regained her figure.

    Banxia only looked at the bare-faced fairy with half-shouldered shoulders half-lying on the bed, with her slender legs still riding on the quilt. The traces on her body were set off by her fair skin, which were really obvious.

    Especially the obvious fingerprints on her thighs Sinful, sinful, Banxia lowered her eyes, chanting sutras in her heart, and waited for Song Liuli to get up with warm water in her hand.

    "How are you, little princesses?" Song Liuli asked in a slightly hoarse voice after drinking some warm water.

    Banxia lowered her head: "Back to the master, the little princesses have just been fed and have fallen asleep. Do you want to take a bath or eat first?"

    Song Liuli clutched her growling stomach, feeling uncomfortable, and was in a dilemma for a moment.

    A quarter of an hour later¡ª¡ª

    The recovered Mulian stood by the tub with a dull face, holding a plate of snacks. Poria snickered and wiped her master's body with the rosy-faced Banxia.

    Song Liuli lay in the hot water with her eyes closed, sighing as she ate snacks. Fujin's life was so luxurious How could she afford such treatment when she only had two maids?

    Fourth Master spent three days in Liuying Garden. Since the matters at hand were temporarily over, he started to enter the backyard.

    Even though Concubine De and Kangxi were probably happy to see Song Liuli continue to have children, it was okay to pamper her more, but it was unrealistic to pamper her exclusively.

    Fourth Master first stayed with Fujin in the main courtyard for a night, and then went to Heyingyuan the next day.

    After Song Liuli found out where the fourth master had gone to the Su family, he saw that the others were serving him with some caution, so he curled his lips secretly.

    She¡¯s not a lover, so she won¡¯t do anything to dominate the Fourth Master, right?

    "Don't say whether Fourth Master can do it or not, if Lao Kang knows about it, she will have to be leashed even if she is Fuwa's mother.

    " Something happened very quickly in the mansion. Wu Yashi passed away suddenly. There was no big fuss about this matter. The fourth master just asked people to quietly handle Wu Yashi's funeral affairs.

    "It's really an advantage for her!" Ms. Li couldn't help but mutter a few words.

    Song Liuli, on the other hand, did not respond to this, or she paid more attention to Mulian's condition. Seeing that she had no symptoms of backlash, she left Wu Yashi behind. What kind of bicycle does a person who already knew that he would not survive want a bicycle?

    Niu Hulu of Fuxiangyuan is more certain that there must be something wrong with the Song family!  You must know that Wu Yashi was the one who bit Song Liuli.

    She was still a little undecided, but she didn't expect that her old rival would give her a push soon.

    On the first day of October, Song Liuli paid his respects to Fujin for the first time after being canonized as Lingyu side Fujin. It was also the first time since he was out of confinement.

    This time, she sat in the first place on the left.

    When everyone else entered the main courtyard, they all bowed to her first. Song Liuli just smiled and shouted, not showing any arrogance.

    It wasn't until Mrs. Li entered the door that Song Liuli stood up with a smile. She didn't move and just looked at Mr. Li with a smile.

    Mrs. Li¡¯s face suddenly darkened when she saw her getting up from where she used to sit and waiting for him to salute first.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Li: Our slogan is - sterilization!

    Niu Hulu: Our slogan is - make trouble!

    Fujin: They are all bitches!

    Xiao Song: Hum hum, rebound!

    Girls:(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Standing at the door of the main courtyard, Ms. Li felt that everyone was waiting to see her joke.

    She supported her maid's hand and pinched the other's arm hard. Chuntao trembled, lowered her head and bit her inner lip tightly, not daring to make any move.

    To be honest, this scene really relieved everyone who was used to Li's arrogance, especially Niu Hulu.

    There was no soul like Fujin in her world. The Li family had been arrogant and domineering for nearly twenty years. It was only after the Nian family appeared that she was suppressed.

    But at that time, Mr. Nian followed the path of being delicate and aloof, and he never showed any shame to Mr. Li. There had never been such a heart-wrenching scene like now.

    So she also lowered her eyes, but pursed her lips slightly to hide her pleasure.

    "Sister Li, are you going to let me greet you first?" Song Liuli pulled Ms. Li out of the small black book and looked at her with a smile and a strong white lotus flower glow all over her body, "Oh, look at me,  I¡¯m going to call you sister Li from now on, but I¡¯m really not used to it, so why don¡¯t I call you sister from now on?¡±

    Ms. Li almost had to grind her silver teeth to pieces before she resisted the urge to yell. She took a deep breath secretly, feeling that her heart was burning.

    But after all, she is not the favored and unscrupulous Li Gege before. Over the past year or so, she has also learned to be patient.

    "A salute to Ling Yu and Fujin!" Mrs. Li took a few steps forward, let go of Chuntao, stiffened her body and bowed to Song Liuli.

    Song Liuli smiled and did not want to continue humiliating her.  She prepared this act today, firstly to avenge Xiao Hei Benben, and secondly, for the sake of An Fujin's heart.

    So after Uranala was helped out by Nanny Liu, Song Liuli ignored Li and respectfully knelt down to greet Fujin with everyone else.

    Mrs. Li crouched behind her, feeling even more furious in her heart. Her gesture of courtesy was like showing it to a blind man, and Song Liuli's failure to return the gesture was like she was condescending to him in vain.

    So what if there is a ban?  Aren't you still looking at Fujin?  Mrs. Li's face became more and more ugly, which made Mr. Ulanara feel relieved and happy.

    She was behind just now and saw all the discord between Song Liuli and Li. She glanced at Song Liuli who was squatting on the ground with his head bowed, and she smiled sincerely at the corners of her lips.

    "Sisters, please get up." After everyone sat down, Ulanara turned his head and smiled at Song Liuli, "Before I have time to congratulate Sister Song, you see, my body is not stable yet, and I am worried about the family.  Who should I leave to take care of it, but coincidentally, my sister mentioned Xiang Fujin, who happens to be helping her take care of the government affairs. How about it?"

    Ms. Li's breathing was slightly suffocated, and the veil was about to be torn by her. Wasn't she interested in Fujin?  Fujin is going too far!

    She was thinking about it, but Song Liuli was not interested. She quickly stood up and knelt down: "I'm scared. I've never learned how to be a housekeeper. I'm afraid I won't be able to share my master's worries."

    Ulanara's eyes flashed, but he still smiled: "Look what you said, with Nana Qi on the left and right, I don't need you to do more work. I mean the same thing."

    Song Liuli frowned calmly and simply knelt down to explain: "Fu Jin forgives me, but I'm really not good at housekeeping. As you know, if these two little quarrels are so noisy, then I'm afraid that my mother-in-law is also incapable of doing anything"  "

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t believe a word of what Fujin said.

    It's not like she hasn't heard Mulian say that in the past few years, except for the few months during Fuji's delivery and confinement, and because Wu Ya's miscarriage was the fourth master's anger at that time, Fujin had firmly held the power of the housekeeper at all times.  In the palm of my hand, I never gave it away even when I was sick.

    Now that Aunt Liu is here, it is impossible for Fujin to ask her to be the housekeeper. Even if she takes it, it will be just an empty show, and it will also make Fujin jealous. She will not do such a loss-making business.

    Fujin asked Aunt Liu to help him up, with a look of helplessness on his face: "Sister, you don't have to be like this. Since you don't have enough energy, why notplease help Sister Li to take care of it for me."

    Ulanala was actually very satisfied with Song Liuli's reaction. She didn't understand what happened in the previous dynasty, but she couldn't stop what Long Live Lord wanted to do.

    Fourth Master explained to her very clearly that Song Liuli's rise to power was unstoppable, so she would not go against Fourth Master.

    But after all, she couldn't let a tiger become a problem. She had to know whether Song Liuli would be as arrogant as Li after he became the first person under her, so that she could know whether she should suppress Song Liuli.

    Fortunately, seeing that she was not polite to Mrs. Li, but still respectful to him, and was afraid to avoid the housekeeper's right, Ulanara felt a lot more relieved, whether she was pretending or sincere.

    ???Yes, let's take him to Cining Palace later.  "

    ¡°If the two children start crying in Cining Palace, it¡¯s best to comfort them as soon as possible.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Dabao Xiaobao: After eating something that tastes like a fairy, the next chapter is about to open up!  !  hey-hey¡­¡­

    Xiaobao: Well, hey

    The Niu Colu family is the rebirth of Fujin in the parallel world, not the Fujin here~

    Solemnly declare: Children under one year old cannot drink honey!  Lycium barbarum is a single dog. I didn¡¯t know this common sense, so I made it up. I couldn¡¯t think of anything else, so I added a paragraph in Chapter 62 to round things out, but the real situation is that children under one year old cannot drink honey!  Thanks to the hot moms for popularizing it!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-16 10:44:49~2020-05-17 09:06:59~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: crush, 45306174 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Youqing; 5 bottles of Haha^_^, Bit by bit, and Aotuman;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When they arrived at the palace gate, Fourth Master gave Fujin a few words and then separated from them.

    Ulanala needed to take Song Liuli, Li and several children to Yonghe Palace to pay their respects to Concubine De, and then Concubine De would take them to Cining Palace to pay tribute to the Empress Dowager.

    The Fourth Master and the others will be led by Kangxi to Cining Palace after the dynasty.

    This is not the first time that Mrs. Li has entered the palace, but last time she didn't bring Hong Yun with her. This time with Hong Yun, she just held the child tightly and lowered her head and followed behind Uranala, no different from Song Liuli.  There are no signs.

    To be honest, Song Liuli was a little nervous. Although the red bricks and green tiles were familiar everywhere, there was still a difference between traveling to the Forbidden City and visiting nobles in the Forbidden City.

    When she entered Yonghe Palace, she saw the smiling Concubine De and Wanyan, who had just become the Fourteenth Fortune, looking behind her curiously, which made her feel even more nervous.

    No one probably cares about her today. Everyone¡¯s energy is probably focused on Fuwa, who even Long Live Lord wants to take a look at.  Although Honey Honey and Nanny were there, these two children were not patient, and their physiques She just hoped that the two babies would not make any big noise on their first appearance.

    It¡¯s just that the more you expect, the more things will backfire.

    Seeing that the two children were asleep, Concubine De did not ask to hold them over and have a look. Instead, she pulled Honghui and asked some questions with a gentle face.

    Hong Yun leaned against Li. At this age, he already knew how to envy, but he did not dare to speak. He only watched with wide eyes as his eldest brother answered questions meticulously in front of his grandmother.

    Seeing Hong Yun's envy, Mrs. Li felt a little sad in her heart. Only then did she raise her head and glance at Song Liuli.

    Song Liuli doesn¡¯t care who Concubine De is closer to. She is a concubine. As long as she pleases the fourth master, what if Concubine De, who doesn¡¯t have a very harmonious relationship with him, doesn¡¯t like her?

    But Ms. Li didn¡¯t think so. She glanced at the little princesses who were still sleeping, and there was a look of indifference in her lowered eyes.

    Chunqiao¡¯s medicine is also prepared, and she is just waiting for the right time. She once had a disagreement with Song Liuli at the fourth master¡¯s birthday party. This year¡¯s fourth master¡¯s birthday is a good opportunity to ¡®turn conflicts into friendship¡¯

    While Li was thinking secretly, Concubine De saw that it was almost time, so she led everyone to Cining Palace.

    It was not too early for their group to go. Concubine Hui brought Prince Zhijun and Prince Lian, Concubine Rong took Prince Cheng of Cheng, and Concubine Yi took Prince Fujin of Hengjun and Jiu Age's Fujin Dong E.  All have arrived.

    Concubine Tong Jia is also there, sitting on the throne chatting with the Queen Mother.

    "Hey, Sister De Concubine is here? We are all waiting for you, and we are so excited!" Concubine Yi waited for De Concubine and her people to finish saluting the Queen Mother, and then she couldn't help but stab De Concubine with a smile.

    She has always disliked Concubine De's fake gentleness and rules, as if everyone else was not as good as her, and she would make a few comments whenever she had the chance.

    Today¡¯s words are not what she wants to say alone. The other three concubines, including Concubine Tong Jia, are indeed waiting to see two children.

    Now everyone in the palace knew that Long Live the Lord wanted to take a look at the blessed baby with twin pedicles. After hearing Concubine Yi's words, everyone said nothing and only looked behind Concubine De.

    I was supposed to go see the child, but the first thing I saw was naturally the child¡¯s mother, Song Liuli, standing in front of the child.

    Concubine Yi, who was the most colorful in the palace, couldn't help but raise her eyebrows. The appearance of Ling Yu and Fujin was not very IKEA.

    This was the first time Song Liuli wore Fujin uniform on such an occasion. The blue-grey flag uniform with auspicious cloud patterns seemed a bit dull on other people, but when Song Liuli wore it her natural white skin matched it perfectly.  The clothes are all fresh and neatly arranged, and they look more beautiful than clothes with bright colors.

    Especially next to her slightly upward eyes and rose-red lips, the tassels of the dongzhu crown kept shaking, making people dazzled by her majestic and charming appearance.

    The women present felt a little uncomfortable. Whether they were Kangxi's concubines or the wives of the prince's brothers, they were all dazzled by Song Liuli's good looks.

    Especially Song Liuli is not a graceful and elegant beauty, she is as charming as the enchantress in the drama who brings disaster to the country. If the longevity master/brothers see this, not to mention what they think, but they have to remember it, right?

    Concubine Rong was the first to speak without restraint: "Is this Ling Yu's side Fujin? Look at itit seems a little less dignified."

    Song Liuli: "" She is not Fujin, what kind of dignity does she want?

    Concubine De was not angry by Concubine Yi's words just now, but she couldn't help but frown after hearing this. Just before Sifujin took everyone to Yonghe Palace,His appearance also made him jealous. Mr. Ba always liked to go to Mrs. Zhang¡¯s place. Men all like this kind of carefree and charming girl!

    Ulanala frowned: "Song is very well behaved, so I don't need to worry about my eighth brother and sister."

    Although she felt uncomfortable in her heart, she knew that Long live the Lord's promotion of Song Liuli, mother and daughter, was based on the overall situation.  Besides, even if Song Liuli is as unpleasant as the Li family, they are one person outside, and the Ulanara family cannot let others bully them in vain.

    Prince Fujin Dong E of Cheng County also came over: "Fourth brother and sister, are those two children really so magical? Why don't you take them over and raise them yourself?"

    The child should have been brought to the main courtyard when Song Liuli was still a princess, so that she would not be allowed to become the titled side Fujin.

    ??????? Ulanara touched her belly that was still flat and smiled: "I can give birth on my own, so why bother to be that evil person? Besides, Mrs. Song is indeed very well-behaved."

    Dong E curled his lips, aren't all the rules just an act?  Secretly, it might make people angry, just like Tian Bian Fujin in their house.

    Hearing this, Mr. Guo Luoluo snorted coldly: "Huh, what are you talking about as a lucky baby? It's just a coincidence. If not there will be a time for them to show off?"

    Master Ba did not hide many things from her, so Guo Luoluo knew it better than others, so she was even more disdainful.

    If it is really magical, then she will curse these two children to die young and see if God will punish her!

    "Ah" As soon as he left the gate of Cining Palace, a woman screamed.

    The fourth master was talking to Yin Xiang, and when he heard the noise, he turned his head and saw Si Fujin with a pale face, covering his chest and leaning on Song Liuli.

    Fourth Master hurried over: "What's wrong?"

    After asking, he saw Guo Luoluo, the Eighth Fortune Jin, sitting on the ground, covering his ankles and looking pale.

    "Just now, Ba Fujin fell flat on the ground. He almost fell on Fujin when he was wrestling on the flat ground" Song Liuli's face didn't look good either, and he stumbled over his words.

    Next to her, Mrs. Dong E looked at the child in the nanny's arms with a look of surprise and uncertainty, a weak expression as if she wanted to get closer but didn't dare to move forward.

    Song Liuli and Li were not far behind them just now. Guo Luoluo said what he said so loudly, so it might not be that he meant it for Song Liuli.

    ¡°But she had experienced the abuse of so many novels, and she had long known how annoying Bafujin might be, so she didn¡¯t find it strange, nor was she angry because of what she said.

    The only problem was that no one could hear what she was cursing in her heart, but she fell down hard as soon as she said something bad about the child. How could anyone stop thinking about it?

    Fujin dodged back and was almost hit by Guo Luoluo. He was so frightened that he fell back. Song Liuli came up to help Fujin and helped him. As soon as he helped Fujin, he found that Fujin's whole body was weak and he was clutching his chest.  I don't know whether it was because I was scared or because I felt uncomfortable, but I couldn't stand firmly.

    Song Liuli felt that she was also frightened. She also wanted to be weak, but she did not dare to let go of Fujin. It was not until Fourth Master came over to support Fujin that she relaxed.

    Fujin is still less than three months pregnant, who cares if she has one?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Dabao: Humph!  Isn¡¯t it awesome!

    Xiaobao: There¡¯s me, there¡¯s me!

    Xiao Song: It¡¯s awesome, it¡¯s the most deflating thing!

    Dabao: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-17 09:06:59~2020-05-17 11:52:59~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: Hu Han 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: late stage lazy cancer 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Dong E, the Prince of Cheng County, tightly held on to the maid who was following her in Concubine Rong's Palace. She was a believer in Buddhism, so she believed more than anyone else that the two children were lucky babies, so she encouraged her.  Si Fujin took the child to the main courtyard.

    Now she saw that Guo Luoluo could fall because she just said bad things about them both. Thinking about what she had just said, she was so frightened and confused that she didn't even dare to move forward, for fear of being embarrassed.

    Fortunately, Prince Cheng and Prince Lian came over quickly, and then Dong E rushed to Prince Cheng's side.

    Behind her, Tian Bei's eyes flashed with mockery in Fujin's eyes, and he glanced at Song Liuli. Rourou gave Prince Cheng a safe look before lowering his head.

    Dong E¡¯s family had obviously discovered Tian Bei Fujin¡¯s secret flirting. Normally, she would have cursed the fox in her heart, but now she didn¡¯t care about being angry, and just leaned against Prince Cheng to calm down her mood.

    Prince Yinhu of Lian County frowned when he saw his Fujin sitting on the ground. Before helping Guo Luoluo up, he glanced at Nalan who was not far away.  Seeing her shaking her head indifferently, Yinsi paused for a moment before helping her Fujin up and asking the maid in Concubine Hui's palace to support her.

    As for Song Liuli, she didn't feel much at all when she saw the Fourth Master holding Si Fujin in his arms, except that the pills and grass-mud horses were running endlessly in her mind.

    Nothing unusual happened just now. The Eighth Fortune Jin Guo Luoluo said a few words to the child, but it was not considered insulting. He fell flat on the ground. Then Dabao and Xiaobao couldn't really have their own reversal charms.  Goldfinger?

    Her eyes were going dark for a while, not to mention that the two children couldn't control themselves now. Even if they could, it wasn't like the talisman could be worn or taken off.

    There is one magical thing that can be said to be God's blessing. It is so magical that she is afraid that going too far will be worse than it should be.

    The Fourth Master looked at Mr. Li and saw that there was nothing wrong with him. Fujin's expression softened a lot as he leaned next to him. However, Song Liuli's face turned paler and paler. He couldn't help but feel a sense of worry in his heart, which also contained a hint of worry.  Sullen.

    Song Liuli herself was stunningly beautiful, but now her face looked weak, which made people even more protective. The prince and Prince Zhi heard the noise and brought people back. His brothers didn't know whether it was intentional or not, and they stood still.  He glanced at Song Liuli a few times, making him feel very uncomfortable.

    In the palace, if it was Fujin, he could still ask a few more questions. If he was too close to a concubine, he would undoubtedly slap Fujin in the face.

    Looking at Song Liuli's weak look, he suppressed the inexplicable anger that belonged to a man, and could only worry secretly, but it was better not to be really frightened.

    After thinking for a while, there was nothing he could do at the entrance of Cining Palace. He could only ask the maids from Yonghe Palace to come over and watch, and then ask Long Live Lord for two sedans.

    Before he could speak, Li Dequan came out of Cining Palace.

    "The Queen Mother and Long Live Master heard the commotion outside and asked the servants to come out and ask, what's wrong with brothers and Fujins?" He bowed and asked with a smile.

    "In fact, the little eunuch at the gate of Cining Palace reported what exactly happened, and Li De knew it clearly. But as a slave, he couldn't say anything about Bafujin. He could only pretend to know and ask a few questions.

    The fourth master took a step forward and said to Li Dequan politely: "The eighth brother and sister probably fell down because they did not walk properly just now. Ulanara was a little frightened because she was pregnant, and her two children were also frightened. Can my father-in-law make arrangements?"  How many sedans are there?¡±

    "I'm really sorry for the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law. I scared the fourth sister-in-law just now." At this time, Yinsu also stepped forward and handed over to the fourth master with some apology, and then turned to Li Dequan, "Guo Luoluo also has some difficulty walking.  Sorry for bothering you, father-in-law."

    Li Dequan turned sideways and smiled: "I don't dare to think that these elder brothers are so polite. I will make arrangements now."

    After saying that, he couldn't help but glance at Song Liuli, who had a pale face but seemed to be more charming. He sighed in his heart at the fourth master's good fortune, and then went to ask someone to arrange a sedan chair.

    Who says eunuchs don¡¯t have a compassionate heart?  Especially the people that Long live the Lord wants to promote.

    Li De arranged sedan chairs for Sanfujin, Sifujin and Bafujin. Song Liuli and Li were accompanied by two nannies, and he also arranged smaller sedans to follow behind.

    Song Liuli saw the Fourth Master nodding his head with a cold face, and saw the nanny holding the child on the sedan, and then got into the sedan.

    As soon as she sat in, she couldn't help but grimace. The fourth master's look just now was very strange. She didn't think of anything else for the time being. She just thought that the fourth master was unhappy because of the commotion.

    In fact, she has some intuition about golden fingers, so she is more restrained in using talismans and seals. After all, she is not arbitrary."We can't be fooled by that girl Song Liuli for so many years. "The prince asked me to cry in front of Long Live Lord! Think about it, are there some people here that we can afford to offend? If we can't afford to offend, they won't say anything.  The request is just to make friends with us, are you panicking if I put it on you?"

    Mrs. Song was drinking and thinking: Isn¡¯t this fart?  Don't panic. Why am I talking nonsense to you?

    "Hehe I have to let Master Long live know. I'm scared, my slave. I'm at a loss. I have to ask Master Long live what to do! Have the things been sent to Huangzhuangzi?" Song Yizhi took a sip of wine happily.  The more I talked, the happier I became.

    His ancestors of the Song family must have burned a lot of incense. Not only did they have a daughter who is good at blowing pillows, but the son-in-law (half!) is also smart!

    Mrs. Song felt relieved after hearing this, which makes sense!

    She even had a feeling that such a mean trick didn¡¯t look like something that the cold-faced Fourth Master could come up with. It couldn¡¯t have been instigated by her little fox, right?

    "Sneeze!" Song Liuli, who was lying lazily on the soft bed of Liuying Garden, suddenly sneezed.

    Banxia hurried over to change her cup of hot water: "Master, are you okay? Do you want the doctor to come over and take a look at you?"

    Song Liuli rolled her eyes lazily: "I'm fine, someone must have scolded me."

    Maybe it¡¯s the narrow-minded Fourth Master!

    More than ten days have passed since the Gold Awarding Festival. Seeing that his birthday is approaching, the Fourth Master has never been to Liuying Garden again.

    In the first few days, Song Liuli was only concerned about whether Dabao and Xiaobao had any backlash, and did not notice what was going on with Fourth Master.

    Song Liuli felt relieved that the two little dumplings were still able to eat and sleep, with nothing strange at all.

    As soon as she was relieved, she realized that something was wrong. The fourth master had been to the main courtyard, Qingfeng Garden, and Yueyi Garden recently. Others, such as the Niu Hulu family, the Geng family, the Su family, and the Wu family,  The Fourth Master also took turns going there according to the rules, and only missed one Liuying Garden?

    ¡°If she can¡¯t feel what¡¯s going on with Fourth Master now, she will have a head with an IQ of 130 in vain.

    She was in a very sour mood. Wasn't it because her brother said something to her?

    It¡¯s not like she takes the initiative to talk to others. She has a house of women, but she doesn¡¯t allow others to take another look at her. Fortunately, the fourth master was born in the Qing Dynasty. In modern times, he would be beaten to death by his girlfriend in minutes!

    But what to do?  Who told her to reincarnate? She couldn't just let Fourth Master be awkward like this. As time went by, didn't others think Liuyingyuan had fallen out of favor?

    In fact, the Niu Hulu family was suspicious at this moment. The fourth master was clearly neglecting Liuying Garden, but the Song Dynasty's Fujin didn't move at all. It seemed that he was not as smart as her to climb up, so he  What about trying to please the Fourth Master in private?

    "Yushuang, find me the carved jade pendant I put under the cage." She thought, she couldn't wait any longer, she had to act as quickly as possible.

    "Ban Xia, call Xu Fu over!" Song Liuli, who was suspected by Niu Hulu to be either stupid or shady, ordered to Ban Xia after playing with Dabao and Xiao Bao for a while.

    Xu Fu has also been worried these days. When he heard his master calling, he came over quickly.

    "Greetings, Master!" Xu Fu said with a smile, raised his head slightly, and looked at Song Liuli with a look on his face that said, "Master, it's better to go up to the mountain of swords or to the sea of ??fire."

    "" Song Liuli pursed her lips, and a small dimple formed on the left corner of her lips, which dispelled the faint sarcasm in her eyes, "Go and tell Su Peisheng that the little princesses miss Amma all the time.  Crying, nothing can be done to comfort her."

    "When you marry such an awkward man, sometimes you have to learn the villain's tricks.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: I really want to bite my daughter, I¡¯m so worried!

    Mrs. Li: I don¡¯t believe that my daughter is a lucky baby and my mother is a lucky mother!

    Dabao Xiaobao: The flag can¡¯t be set, it can¡¯t be set, it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t speak yet.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-17 11:52:59~2020-05-18 16:52:33~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: 45306174 2; Baby Hot Mom 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw the mines: Murana and Red Angel 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: Nuan Xiaoxia.  10 bottles; Yan Yan and Si Yue 5 bottles; Fengjia¡¯s leaves 2 bottles; Goose Goose 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The fourth master came very quickly. After all, Liuying Garden is diagonally behind the outer courtyard. Xu Fu went to the outer courtyard after lunch, and the fourth master came over just after midnight.

    "My concubine, please give me my greetings, and I wish you all the best." Although Song Liuli was surprised at how unexpectedly Fourth Master came, she had been thinking about it for a few days. She felt that her salute posture was more standard than during the draft, and the sweetness of her voice was also beyond the standard.

    It¡¯s a pity that the blind man showed his charming eyes. The fourth master walked in the door with a cold face and asked the nanny calmly: ¡°How is little Princess doing now?¡±

    Aunt Qi glanced at Song Liuli, who was still standing at the door with a smile on her face. She lowered her eyes and knelt down: "I'll tell you, little Princess has just fallen asleep."

    Fourth Master turned around and walked out the door: "I'm going to see them."

    Song Liuli was not in a hurry and didn't even speak. She just followed the fourth master obediently and walked around the child's bedroom.

    "You all take good care of me. If your child hurts his throat by crying, please watch your head carefully!" The fourth master looked at the child. He didn't know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that the child's eyes were a little red and swollen. He turned around and looked coldly.  said the nanny.

    Today, Grandma Sun and Grandma Chang were serving alongside the two nannies who came later. The four of them quickly knelt down and said, "I obey my instructions!"

    The child was asleep, and the fourth master had finished reading. He left the east wing without staying for long. After walking a few steps toward the west wing, he stopped.

    "Since the child is fine, Master" Fourth Master said this quite calmly and naturally, but Song Liuli did not give him a chance to finish.

    "How about you sit down and have a cup of tea? I have something to report to you." Song Liuli took a few steps forward and said softly with a soft voice.

    Fourth Master turned around and looked at her steadily for a while, then entered the room with a calm expression and sat on the soft couch.

    "Say it."

    Song Liuli first took the tea from Du Ruo's hand and put it on the low table for Fourth Master, and then with a wink told Du Ruo and everyone to retreat.

    Su Peisheng hesitated for a while and then withdrew.

    Although the master seems to be normal these days, in fact the air-conditioning is so sizzling that it has even snowed, which is really freezing.

    He couldn¡¯t follow him into the palace, and he didn¡¯t know much about what happened in the palace, but as a personal servant, he was somewhat clear-minded.

    I haven¡¯t seen you go anywhere these days, but why don¡¯t you come to Liuying Garden?  Su Peisheng felt it as soon as the fourth master entered the west wing just now.

    Yes, he guessed it right, it has something to do with this master.

    Since this is the case, let the master find a way to coax him. There is no need for him to stand there. The master will not say anything.

    Sure enough, when the Fourth Master saw Su Peisheng exiting with him, he frowned but didn't say anything. He just looked at Song Liuli.

    She blinked her eyes, took a few steps forward and stood in front of the Fourth Master, looking at the Fourth Master very seriously and affectionately.

    "Don't you have something to tell me?" The fourth master felt uncomfortable when she looked at him, so he tilted his head and said coldly.

    Song Liuli¡¯s eyes showed a trace of grievance: ¡°I would like to ask you, why haven¡¯t you come to Liuying Garden these days?¡±

    Fourth Master frowned: "Mrs. Song, you are not allowed to spy on your master's whereabouts in the backyard. Has no one ever taught you this?"

    Song Liuli nodded: "Someone taught me, but I haven't answered my concubine's words yet. Why haven't you come to see me yet?"

    "Dabao and Xiaobao are now of high status, and you have also become a titled Fujin. I will give you all the honor that should be given to you." The fourth master was silent for a while, then he picked up the tea and said calmly, "For the sake of the balance in the house,  I can¡¯t pamper you too much, do you understand this?¡±

    Song Liuli curled her lips secretly, where is the liar?

    She tilted her head and looked at the fourth master in surprise, but still said nothing.

    Fourth Master finally couldn't hold back his indifferent expression, and put the tea cup on the low table with a bit of anger: "Mr. Song!"

    "When I bully others, I call them Liuli" Song Liuli suddenly stuffed herself into Fourth Master's arms, hugged Fourth Master's neck and leaned against his ear. Her voice was sweet and soft, calling her Fourth Master.  The body tensed up.

    Fourth Master: ""

    He really wanted to throw this woman to the ground, she really dared to say anything!

    "Look at you"

    Song Liuli leaned over and blocked Fourth Master's words with her pink lips.

    The fourth master was so shocked by Song Liuli's bold behavior that he forgot to be angry. Looking at the beautiful eyes so close to him, blinking and blinking with charming amber waves, he couldn't help but press the little girl's eyes.  The kiss deepened on the back of the fox's head.

    &nWhen she couldn't get enough of it, he turned over and hugged her, kissing the back of her head, "I like to bully you, and I only bully you."

    Song Liuli: "" What kind of conversation in the second grade is this? She has been out of the second grade for many years, okay?

    "That master promised me something." Song Liuli turned over and looked at the fourth master.

    The Fourth Master looked at her red and swollen eyes and couldn't help but nodded: "You say it."

    "No matter how angry I am from now on, I can't ignore anyone. If I have anything I don't like, tell me. Otherwise, if I don't know, my anger will hurt my body, and I feel wronged." She held back the anger in her heart and pulled Fourth Master away.  of hand.

    Fourth Master felt even softer after hearing this. Although he was still a little embarrassed, he still kissed Song Liuli gently on the lips: "It's all up to you."

    No matter how affectionate you are, you still have to have enough food, not to mention that the fourth master is the only one who is affectionate. Song Liuli's face is still hurting. She is holding her breath more than feeling accomplished, and she wants to turn her grief and anger into appetite.

    But it was hard for others to see her face like this, so the fourth master simply asked someone to put the meal on the kang table, and ate while holding Song Liuli, who was unable to walk, half-lying on the soft couch.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu It's all your fault!" Even though he was eating the green vegetables, which were extremely precious in winter, and drinking the soft and glutinous fragrant rice porridge, Song Liuli couldn't help but kicked the fourth master several times in hatred.

    She wants to eat hot pot!  I want to eat roasted lamb!  I want to eat soy sauce beef!  Who wants to eat grass when it¡¯s winter to gain weight?

    Fourth Master¡¯s face turned dark after being kicked by her, and then he saw her red and swollen eyes were a little moist, and the offended anger disappeared immediately.

    "What big dish do you want to eat in a few days? How about asking Xu Fu to tell Su Peisheng and have the dining room cook it for you and secretly deliver it to you?" Fourth Master filled a bowl of porridge for her in a strange way.

    Song Liuli hummed softly: "I'm Xi Fujin now, why can't I eat big food? Why do I have to ask someone to secretly send it here."

    "Didn't you say that the food cooked in the external dining room is more delicious? You can eat it wherever you want." The fourth master was not angry, but he felt better after seeing her bossy manner.

    ?????????? In fact, it¡¯s not appropriate to always call Fujin a big dish if it¡¯s not old and proper. There are also specialties in the Fujin¡¯s three meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes and one soup. It doesn¡¯t mean that you can eat big dishes if you want. It¡¯s against the rules to let others know.

    Song Liuli also knew how to accept it as soon as it was good: "Then I want you to eat with me."

    "Okay, eat more." Fourth Master nodded and picked up a chopstick of green vegetables for her. There was nothing important in the winter, so he just wanted to spend more time with her.

    After dinner, the two of them lay down again.  Song Liuli refused to let Fourth Master hold her at first. After she fell asleep, Fourth Master took her into his arms. She was like a perfectly mosaic scroll, sleeping peacefully and sweetly.

    After Song Liuli got up the next day, Mulian came in to wait on her. Seeing the tooth marks on her face, Mulian was so shocked that she almost dropped the teacup.

    "Master, master, what are you"

    Mulian¡¯s mind went blank. She was not surprised at who did it. She could figure out who it was with her toes, but tomorrow is the master¡¯s birthday party!  !

    Song Liuli took a sip of warm water and her voice was hoarse than last night: "Are Dabao and Xiaobao awake?"

    Du Ruo came in with a flag that had been heated by an aromatherapy stove. He was stunned for a moment before replying: "Master, the two little princesses have just gone to bed."

    Song Liuli was still a little lackluster. She squinted her eyes and was served to put on the agate-colored flag uniform. When she was washing, she remembered that she had lost her appearance.

    At this time, Su Peisheng personally entered the door carrying a red lacquer plate: "I would like to say hello to Master Song. I asked my servant to bring something to Master Song."

    She turned her head and looked over, and saw several particularly beautiful veils lined up in a row, beautifully set off by the red lacquered wooden disks.

    grass!  Song Liuli also remembered what day tomorrow was.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: How should I explain the teeth marks on my face to the plastic sisters in the backyard?

    Solemnly declare: Children under one year old cannot drink honey!  Wolfberry is a single dog. I didn¡¯t know this common sense, so I made it up. I couldn¡¯t think of anything else, so I added a section to round it out. But the real situation is that children under one year old cannot drink honey!  Thanks to the hot moms for popularizing it!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sister Song, this is" After Fujin followed Fourth Master carefully out of the inner room, he saw everyone looking at Song Liuli and followed suit, and was immediately stunned.

    Today, Song Liuli rarely dressed up in a very delicate and charming way. She wore a litmus pink magnolia pattern flag dress, a double-breasted waistcoat with large magnolia flowers embroidered on it, and thin white raw edges on the cuffs and collar, which made her whole person stand out.  All added a bit of fairy spirit.

    But what is equally eye-catching as her dress is the cherry-pink magnolia flower border veil tied with a polychrome copper feather chain. Why is she wearing a veil at this night?

    The fourth master looked at Song Liuli's charming dress, his eyes flashed, showing a hint of surprise.

    Song Liuli is usually beautiful, but she doesn¡¯t pay much attention to dressing up. She just wants to dress comfortably.  Today's outfit made her look even more delicate. Even if only her eyes were exposed, they were so bright that it was hard to turn away.

    Song Liuli glanced at the extremely upright Fourth Master, stood up and saluted Fujin respectfully: "Returning to Fujin, my concubine was playing with Xiaobao yesterday and asked her to grab a handful, so she wore a veil to avoid the wind."

    Fourth Master: ""

    ? ? Okay, asking your daughter to take the blame is a good idea, and then reward Xiaobao with some good things later.

    When Ulanara heard this, the corners of his lips curved. If his face was really disfigured, all the women in the backyard would only be happy.

    But guarding the fourth master, of course she couldn't show any expression of gloating, even Li didn't have any inappropriate expression.

    As a Fujin, of course she must be virtuous and generous: "It's not a small thing to get scratched on the face. Aunt Liu, please ask someone to serve some light dishes to Sister Song, but don't leave any scars."

    Other women: Please leave a scar!

    Song Liuli: "" Please give me some scars!

    But the fourth master was very satisfied with Fujin's virtuousness. Naturally, Aunt Liu would not hesitate to be more considerate in such small things to fulfill her master's virtuous reputation. All that was put in front of Song Liuli was clear soup and water.

    Song Liuli looked like she had no appetite at all. It happened that she was wearing a veil and it was inconvenient to eat, so she didn't even use her chopsticks.

    Recently, the reputation of the blessed twins has become more and more widely known due to the secret encouragement of Kangxi. Under such circumstances, the Fourth Master does not want to celebrate his birthday in a high-profile manner.

    So this year we didn¡¯t even invite the theater troupe, we just set up two simple family banquets in the main courtyard.

    Song Liuli will no longer be assigned to the concubine's table now. She has even gone one step further than Li, sitting next to the fourth master with Fujin.

    Originally, Fujin had enough free time to see how frustrated Li was, but who knew that Li didn't look embarrassed at all and sat down under Song Liuli very naturally.

    When it came time to toast, Fujin was pregnant and it was inconvenient to drink, so he toasted the Fourth Master with tea instead of wine.

    ¡°Then came Song Liuli. She still didn¡¯t have any new vocabulary. Even if she did, she was not in the mood to make rainbow farts at the moment.

    She just held the wine glass and turned around, her beautiful eyes exposed were both charming and angry: "My maid, I respect you, I hope you are in good spirits and everything goes well."

    The Fourth Master didn¡¯t care about this either. He looked at the veil and drank the wine in one gulp to save face.

    ????????? Then Li made a toast, and the Fourth Master also drank from the glass. When others came one by one to toast, the Fourth Master drank some casually, and then everyone started to eat.

    Seeing Song Liuli not moving her chopsticks, Mrs. Li smiled: "Sister Song, does she have a loss of appetite or is it inconvenient to eat? We are all sisters, so it doesn't matter if you take off the veil. None of us will laugh at you.  .¡±

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows: "Didn't Sister Li call me sister last time? Now I am the sister again? I would like to ask you and Fujin if this is in compliance with the rules."

    Mrs. Li was choked, and a look of grievance immediately appeared on her face, and she looked towards the Fourth Master.

    Fourth Master was not moved by this. He glanced at Song Liuli helplessly and said calmly: "Since it is a rule, Mrs. Li, please pay more attention in the future."

    If he really took off the veil and compared the tooth marks, he would know who bit him. He couldn't afford to disgrace that person, so when he saw Mrs. Li being wronged, he just thought that Mrs. Li was troublesome.

    When Mrs. Li heard this, a look of embarrassment flashed in her eyes. Seeing that everyone else was gloating about her misfortune, her face couldn't help but turn red and white. It was really pretty.

    Both Niu Hulu and Fujin lowered their heads, showing the same light smile.

    Li secretly dug her nails into her palms, and it took a while to calm down.

    She stood up holding the wine glass and bowed to Song Liuli: "I'm right, I had some disagreements with Sister Song in the past.Worry.

    "If the minions are asked to use the reverse talisman, she always feels that the backlash is different from what she uses.

    And it was very obvious that Dabao and Xiaobao were close to Kangxi, and they also liked being held by him when the fourth master came, so she guessed that maybe this true dragon spirit the fourth master also had it, but it was not so obvious.

    The fourth master rested in Liuying Garden the night before yesterday and last night. Not to mention that they slept together, the two of them had a lot of friction back and forth. It must have some effect, right?

    So if the reverse talisman is used at this time, what will happen to the backlash?  Or will there be a backlash?

    It was really difficult for her to feel at ease without confirming this matter, so today she deliberately took Du Ruo, who knew nothing about Fu Zhuan, to the main courtyard.

    She didn¡¯t know what would happen, but with the restless energy of the women in the backyard, she probably wouldn¡¯t be disappointed.

    Facts have proved that she really didn¡¯t think much about it.

    "Okay, just wait for me to rest." Song Liuli didn't want to say more. After drinking the talisman water, she got up and entered the bedroom.

    Now she is waiting to see how Li will react. She feels that Li has been honest for so long and will not make a fuss just to disgust her. So what will be in the wine?

    Before the next day, the servants from Qingfengyuan went to the main courtyard in the middle of the night.

    "Brother Qiu, can you please report this? Our master really has a stomachache so severe that he fainted from the pain."

    Qiu Shun looked at Su Peisheng with a bit of embarrassment on his face to see what he would say.

    Su Peisheng is actually a little confused. Li Fujin and Song Fujin had a drink tonight. They are making trouble now. Are they trying to frame Song Fujin?

    Why is she so confused?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: My face was bitten~

    Mrs. Li: I¡¯m poisoned~

    Dabao Xiaobao: It has nothing to do with us!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-18 20:47:06~2020-05-19 17:44:37~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: Youqing 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: Mi Cat Deep Alley 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 15 bottles of Youqing; 10 bottles of Lishan Diewu, Jianjia, Fovere-lv; 5 bottles of What Are You Saying and Whispering; 2 bottles of Yanyan; 1 bottle of Goosegoose;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After all, something happened to Fujin. Fourth Master and Fujin were alarmed after all, and the lights in the main courtyard slowly turned on.

    Su Peisheng asked Zhao Fucheng to wait outside. He went to the door and softly reported to Fourth Master about Qingfeng Garden.

    Ulanala didn¡¯t sleep well. Not long after she fell asleep, she heard Qingfengyuan again, and her face became a little unhappy.

    "You continue to rest, I'll go take a look." The fourth master saw that Fujin's face was pale while touching her belly that had not yet risen, so he didn't ask her to get up.

    Ulanala nodded gently, then slowly sat up: "Then I will serve you to dress."

    In this cold weather, the baby in her belly is not very stable, and she really doesn¡¯t want to go to Qingfeng Garden to seek bad luck.

    For the sake of virtuousness, she insisted on getting up and dressing the fourth master properly, and then she lay down again after seeing him out. When she woke up, she couldn't sleep.

    "Yueshu, has that little girl checked?" After a while, she couldn't sleep for any reason, so she simply called the maid on duty over and asked her carefully.

    Although no one found out, it was clear that Li was causing trouble in the main courtyard again. Fujin must not let down her guard. Although the main courtyard had asked her to clean up, no one could guarantee that nothing would slip through the net.

    Yueshu poured her master a cup of warm water and served her a drink: "To tell you what to say to the master, Grandma Liu and Eunuch Qiu have carefully checked inside and outside. There is nothing wrong with the little girl, and there is nothing wrong with the main courtyard. But this  After all, the wine was taken from the warehouse. Apart from you and me, there are too many people handling other people¡¯s wine, so I didn¡¯t find anything out for a while.¡±

    Ulanara finally relaxed a little and couldn't think more clearly: "Tell people to continue to investigate carefully. Tell me what is the fuss about in Qingfeng Garden this night?"

    Yueshu didn¡¯t know, so she simply suggested softly: ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Eunuch Qiu to go take a look?¡±

    "Well" Ulanara nodded, and then called her, "Forget it, just ask him to find out more tomorrow morning."

    Now that Fourth Master has gone to Qingfeng Garden, she will inevitably make Fourth Master think too much by sending someone there now.

    Yueshu knelt down and responded: "I understand, master. Please go to bed quickly. The little brother in your belly is important."

    "Tomorrow morning, ask Aunt Liu to go and see Honghui. The weather is getting cold. Check if there is enough charcoal fire in his yard, and pay more attention to his diet." Speaking of his little brother, Ulanara was thinking about Honghui.  , she lay down without forgetting to give Yueshu instructions.

    Yueshu nodded gently and waited for Fujin to fall asleep before going out.

    Fourth Master has just arrived at Qingfengyuan just now. An old doctor who is not on duty has been invited over and is currently diagnosing Li's pulse.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, just sat on the soft couch and waited calmly.

    "What's going on?" Fourth Master waited until the elderly physician had finished checking his pulse before asking.

    The old doctor frowned and cupped his hands: "Returning to Prince Yong, after Xiang Fujin gave birth at the end of last year, his health has not been well maintained, and his body is very cold. Now that he has come to Kuishui for the first time he can't help but feel a little uncomfortable."

    The fourth master¡¯s face darkened, and he was so noisy when he came to Kwai Shui. He thought that Mr. Li knew his duty after what happened in the past.

    He stood up coldly and walked out: "Then please ask the doctor to nurse her back."

    The old doctor¡¯s hands hanging by his side trembled, and he bowed to send the fourth master away.  In this cold day, there were several layers of fine sweat on his back.

    It was clear that Li Fujin was so uncomfortable because he was given a very cold sterilization drug and had his first postpartum sunflower water.  Although he didn't want to be exposed to these secrets, he didn't dare to hide such a big thing.

    Unexpectedly, Li Fujin woke up before Fourth Master came. After hearing his diagnosis, he just stared at him with a pale face and said: "I don't have any problem, it's just that the sunflower water is here."  ! If the imperial doctor says anything more, the lives of your whole family will not be saved!"

    The old lady doctor will be able to become an official after the new year. He is now the same age as the fourth generation. No matter what Li Fujin says is true or false, he can't afford to gamble.

    "Zi Fujin, the man on the left and right, doesn't want anyone to know that he has been plotted against, so why should he be so meddlesome? After he becomes an official in a few months, he will take his family away from Kyoto.

    Now that Fourth Master has come out, he will not go back to the main courtyard, and simply goes back to the outer courtyard.

    He was silent for a while before lying down, and then told Su Peisheng: "Go and find out what happened to the Li family, and also check over at Liuyingyuan."

    He always felt that something was not right about tonight, especially during the family dinner, Li and Song Liuli drank again. Although he hoped that the two of them would be reconciled, he would not wishfully believe that the two of them could easily turn into a fight.She still didn¡¯t know if Dabao and Xiaobao were okay, but she thought they had fallen down, and they still had the dragon spirit of the True Dragon Emperor, so it seemed like there was nothing wrong with them.

    Mulian was relieved when her master wrote this, but then became a little worried: "Then what should you do today?"

    "Even if it only lasts for one day, if someone discovers him, he will have to alert the master, which will be troublesome.

    Song Liuli rolled her eyes and wrote: "Nothing, I just won't talk today."

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t talk much on weekdays anyway, so a day without talking is nothing.

    Mulian is still a little worried. What if the fourth master comes?

    Song Liuli also thought about this problem. At worst, she would have dinner earlier in the afternoon and then go to bed early. Is it possible that Fourth Master could still wake her up and insist on talking to her?

    "Greetings to you!" Just as she was thinking this while burning the note, Xu Fu's particularly loud greetings came from outside.

    Song Liuli: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Can¡¯t you be coquettish if you can¡¯t speak?  Look down on me!

    I have a social event today, so I¡¯ll keep it short. I¡¯ll keep it longer tomorrow!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-19 17:44:37~2020-05-19 20:34:34~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Su Xi 3 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Where is your master?" When the Fourth Master entered the door and saw Mulian alone, he was a little surprised. Could it be that he hasn't gotten up yet?

    Mulian lowered her head with a sullen expression: "To tell you the truth, Master I played with the little princesses quite late yesterday, so I haven't gotten up yet."

    The fourth master¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. It¡¯s already time. This Song family is really The rules of Liuying Garden are probably full.

    Without saying anything else, he calmly strode into the bedroom. The newly changed agate-colored hibiscus dark pattern bed curtain was tightly covered. The fourth master casually brushed it aside and saw the blooming scenery between the red bedding.

    Snow-white shoulders are lying between the quilt, but a pair of jade arms are dishonest and insist on stretching out to rest on the quilt. The jet-black hair is spread like clouds between the pillows. The black, white and red contrast with each other, creating a lot of life.  There was an air of magnificence.

    He sat calmly on the bedside and reached out to stroke his black hair. The slight discomfort just now disappeared completely.

    I have known for a long time that this little fox loves to eat people and is lazy. She is the biggest in Liuying Garden. She can sleep as long as she wants when she is not greeted.

    After he fell asleep last night, he dreamed that the little fox kept clutching his stomach and screaming that it hurt, which kept him from sleeping well all night.  So after attending court, he hurriedly came out of the palace and went directly to Liuying Garden, fearing that someone would plot against her.

    Although Mrs. Li kept it secret, Chunqiao could still be found out if she went into Bao Xia, who was preparing wine in the main courtyard. Even if she went to get wine for Mrs. Li, no one knew whether she had it or not.  Use other hands and feet.

    Last night, Li's trouble was made because of Kwai Shui. When he was flat, Siye may only be annoyed, but with the dream of last night, he always felt that Li's meaning was strong first.

    ¡°It has to be said that this person¡¯s heart has gone astray, and it becomes increasingly difficult to get him back.  In the past, he could still treat the woman in the backyard as fairly as possible, but now that he took the little fox to heart, he was always worried that she would be eaten.

    Fortunately, she is snoring so much now that she is sleeping, so it seems to be fine.

    He got up too early in the morning. Seeing her sleeping soundly now, he couldn't help but feel a little sleepy. He simply took off his coat and slept for a while while holding the warm nephrite in the quilt.

    Song Liuli pretended to be asleep: ""

    Sir, what are the rules?  !

    She secretly complained in her heart. If this really made Fourth Master wake up in Liuying Garden, how should she explain her sudden loss of voice?

    Mulian had just reported to her that Qingfengyuan had invited an imperial doctor last night, and she felt that the medicinal properties might have been transferred to Li.  If trouble breaks out at this time, she can't keep pretending to be mute. If she suddenly gets better, wouldn't it mean that there is no silver in this place?

    Fortunately, she didn't have to worry about it for too long. Su Peisheng came to her rescue outside the door.

    "Sir, Thirteen Belles are asking to see you in the outer courtyard."

    Fourth Master was just a little sleepy when he was woken up by Su Peisheng. He could only frown and cover Song Liuli with the quilt, then he got up and asked someone to come in and help him get dressed.

    "Don't let your mistress sleep for too long. Get her up before lunch." Fourth Master ordered Mulian before leaving.

    If you sleep for too long, you may run out of sleep at night, and skipping meals is not good for your stomach.

    Mulian quickly knelt down and said, "Yes, I have recorded it." After you leave, the master will definitely get up.

    After the fourth master left, Mulian hurried over and opened one side of the bed tent and hung it with a silver hook: "Master, I have left. Can I serve you breakfast?"

    Song Liuli lay half-lying without making a sound, Mulian leaned forward: ""

    She shook her head dumbfounded, put down the bed curtain, and went out to the outer room of the west wing.

    "Ask Xu Fu to go to the dining room and bring some small potatoes to roast. If the master gets hungry, he can eat two cushions first." Mulian discussed with Fuling.

    Poria just now knew that her master was unable to speak today. When the fourth master came in, she was very anxious outside, but she didn't dare to let Eunuch Su find him. She was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out. At this moment, she heard Mu Mu  Lian's words were also a bit shocking.

    The master is really generous. Did he fall asleep again?  She went out to find Xu Fu with a look of helplessness.

    "Fourth brother, why are you walking so fast? I wasted a while and couldn't find you." Yinxiang saw the fourth master coming back and complained while eating shortbread and drinking the mutton soup brought in from the kitchen.

    Fourth Master calmly sat on the couch and changed the topic: "It's neither early nor late. What kind of food do you eat? You don't have lunch?"

    He didn¡¯t want outsiders to know that he loved Song Liuli. It would be best if no one would remember her.

    Yinxiang finished the mutton soup in a few mouthfuls, wiped the sweat on his head comfortably, and laughed: "It's not that you got up too early in the morning."?A little anxious, the water in this pool is very muddy no matter how you look at it.

    "I just hope that the chess players can distinguish the black and white of the chess pieces, so as not to let this chess game go to a dead end." Wu Youdao stroked his beard and said calmly, more like a hint.

    The fourth master held the transparent chess piece made of black jade and said nothing.

    At the same time, in Fuxiang Courtyard, Mrs. Niu Hulu also held a white jade chess piece and placed it gently on the chessboard.

    "It's the principle you taught me to make a move without regrets. Now it seemsit's a good time." She seemed to be talking to herself, and couldn't help but frown as she spoke, as if she was feeling unwell.

    Yushuang secretly raised her head to look at her princess, and saw that she was holding her heart and gasping for breath, but her face was still calm, and she looked more and more unfathomable.

    She felt a little chilly in her heart. Thinking of the low-key and ruthless methods used by her princess in these days, she didn't dare to think about anything else.

    "Ask Zhao Jiuzhong to go outside and deliver the message. When the spring comes, the capital may be uneasy, so it's time to go out for an outing on horseback." Mrs. Niu Hulu covered her aching heart, feeling the pain every time she breathed.  Despite the sour and sharp pain, he still spoke very smoothly.

    Yushuang trembled slightly before quietly bending her knees: "Yes, I understand."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Others are too worried to sleep, but I am worried in my sleep.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-19 20:34:34~2020-05-20 17:27:04~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Baiyun Piaopiao, 35886281 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This is the first time that Song Liuli celebrates the New Year as Xiang Fujin. In the past few years, she only had a family dinner with a few princesses and concubines on New Year's Eve, and then went back to sleep after hearing a few women get sour.  From the first to the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year, it was even rarer to be relaxed and at ease, and I didn¡¯t even have to say hello to Fujin.

    Who would have known that as one¡¯s status becomes higher, one becomes more miserable. It¡¯s better to say hello to Fujin once every five days. He doesn¡¯t get up so early at that time.

    She knew that the Fourth Master didn¡¯t like her to be in the limelight, so she didn¡¯t bring her child into the palace during the Chinese New Year this time when she was still young, and neither the Queen Mother nor the Emperor gave her much attention, which made her feel relieved.

    As usual, Concubine De paid little attention to her. Even Li had more respect with Concubine De than she did. Fortunately, she didn't care about it and just followed Fujin with a low eyebrow, acting as a backdrop.

    In fact, everyone has been a little cautious this year. Long live Lord takes Prince Zhi with him every day, and often asks him to toast the princes and ministers on his behalf. Instead, the prince sits under Long live Lord with nothing to do.

    No matter the concubines, ministers, or high-ranking women, they don't dare to be as comfortable as in previous years, for fear of bumping into someone and looking for bad luck during the New Year.

    Perhaps because everyone was on tenterhooks, they became more cautious in their words and deeds. Although the palace banquet saw turmoil, the year ended smoothly.

    After the Lantern Palace Banquet, Song Liuli gritted his teeth and used his most dignified posture.  He almost moved to the carriage step by step.

    Mrs. Li was not much better than her. She still had to see if Hongyun, who was held in the arms of the little eunuch, was cold, and her face was pale.

    Although Honghui was called nine years old, he was still a child after all. From early in the morning to this late night, he couldn't hold it any longer, and finally asked the eunuch to carry it out.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention Fujin, she couldn¡¯t even get onto the carriage, and finally asked the Fourth Master to half-support and half-carry her before getting on the carriage.

    "Quickly, take this thing off my head for me! My neck is going to be broken" Song Liuli was lying on the carriage, weakly giving orders to Mulian.

    Fourth Master opened the curtain and came in. When he heard this, he couldn't help but say to her: "You should be careful what you say during the Chinese New Year! I don't know the taboos!"

    Song Liuli was a little surprised and forced herself to sit up. She had thought that the fourth master would not come when he carried Si Fujin into the carriage just now.

    "I'm really too tired. I can hardly open my eyes. I feel like I can't breathe because I'm being held down by the crown." She made room slightly and let Fourth Master sit next to her.

    Mulian picked up the imperial crown for Song Liuli, and Banxia poured hot water for the two masters. Walking from Qianqing Palace to the palace gate on this cold day, no matter how much she wore, she was still freezing, so she had to drink it quickly.  Order something hot.

    The fourth master asked Prince Cheng and Prince Heng to catch him today. He drank a lot of wine and didn¡¯t eat much. He didn¡¯t want to drink the hot water now.

    "Is there anything to eat? Get me something warm." Seeing that Song Liuli didn't take the tea cup, he took it himself, held Song Liuli in his arms and fed her a drink.

    Mulian put away her imperial crown, lowered her head and put the warm mutton soup in the pot on the small stove with Banxia, ??and then took out the shortbread and roasted it carefully on the fire. Neither of them dared  It's disgusting to see the two masters.

    Song Liuli naturally drank some water from the Fourth Master's hand, leaning her head on the Fourth Master's shoulder.

    "No more drinking, I'm just sleepy Wuwu, I'm so sleepy." She choked up a little as she said it. She had suffered so much in the past ten days, and after it was over, she felt tired and a little aggrieved.

    Seeing that her face was pale and her eyes were bloodshot, Fourth Master put down the hot water and patted her: "Go back to the house and go to sleep later, otherwise you may catch a cold when you wake up later."

    After Song Liuli's head felt light, her eyelids couldn't stop drooping, and even the aroma of the mutton soup couldn't wake her up.

    "I'm just going to squint for a while squint for a while" As she said that, she stopped moving.

    The fourth master lowered his head and saw that she had fallen asleep. He reluctantly moved his shoulders to make her lie down more comfortably. Smelling the aroma of the mutton soup, he was really hungry. He ate a large can of mutton soup with three pieces of shortbread.  I drank them all to stop my hunger.

    When they arrived at the door of the house, the fourth master saw that she had no intention of waking up. He opened the curtain and ordered Su Peisheng: "Have the carriage enter through the side door and send everyone to the entrance of the courtyard before stopping."

    Su Peisheng quickly rubbed his hands and bowed: "Cha!"

    After answering, he asked Su Baosheng and Lin Dasheng to talk to Fujin and Li side by side with Fujin's carriage.

    Li, who was opening the curtain to get off the carriage, heard this and looked at the carriage in front of her that had already entered, and stepped back with sour eyes.

    &nbspHe will definitely not be as careless as his brothers.

    Song Liuli could only gasp for air with her mouth open, unable to speak at all, but she had something to say in her heart with her eyes closed.

    "These two haven't understood each other yet, what a fart!"

    When the two people couldn't reach a consensus on whether to create a villain, Li Shi in Qingfeng Garden hugged Hong Yun and shed tears.

    "Eniang Hongyun and I are here to accompany you." Seeing Eniang being so sad, the eleven-year-old Gegeninzug couldn't help but step forward to hold her arm and comfort her softly.

    When Mrs. Li heard what she said, she shed even more tears: "Yes, I am the only one left with you."

    Now, even Hongyun can't call Fourth Master. Although she still has many plans, she can't help but feel sad and confused.

    So what if I become a side Fujin?  Now it is no longer the time for her to be favored in the past. From now on She touched her belly and tears fell on her big checkered sleeves.

    From now on, she will only have these two children to rely on

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xu Fu: To win favor for the master, you have to learn pedicure first!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Lun family peed and my mother found out ~

    Dabao: Gaga~ I haven¡¯t peed~ I¡¯m just gnawing old~ Thank you for voting for me or irrigating nutrient solution during 2020-05-20 20:42:39~2020-05-21 20:00:58  Little angel~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: Hu Han 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Jianghui; 10 bottles of Youqing; 5 bottles of xxxxxxx; 4 bottles of 40995923;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/420771.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sir, nothing happened in the backyard recently." Su Peisheng bowed and reported to the Fourth Master in the study, "All the young masters are doing well."

    Fourth Master sat at the table with a frown and a cold face, the thumb on the huanghuali wood tabletop was lightly clasped, his voice was not deep, but it made people feel a little out of breath.

    "How are you doing at the stick-stick area?" After a moment of silence, Fourth Master asked in a deep voice.

    Prince Zhi would not say that for nothing. He must have discovered something before he reminded himself. Even though he may not have good intentions, Fourth Master always felt unspeakably restless in his heart.

    "To return to the master, we rescued some orphans from the south last winter. They were all carefully checked and there were no problems. They are currently being taught at Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing. In a few years, they will be able to work as errands." Gao Bin  He took a step forward and knelt down on one knee.

    "Yes." The fourth master also knew about this, and he ordered again, "These days, the young master in the house should be surrounded by a few more people to keep an eye on him, especially the eldest brother and Liuyingyuan."

    "Cha!" Gao Bin responded with his head bowed.

    Fourth Master thought that if anyone wanted to plot against him, it would only be through his heirs. After giving the instructions, he thought of Hong Yun. If Song Liuli hadn't told him, he would have forgotten that Hong Yun was about to celebrate his fifth birthday.

    "Su Peisheng, please find the gem-encrusted dagger that came from the south from the warehouse. Fang Su Yan will send it to you, Master Song."

    Su Peisheng bowed and said, "Hey! I'll go look for you now."

    Because it was Hong Yun's birthday, he was going back to live in Qingfeng Garden, so Mrs. Li was not worried about sending everything to Hong Yun's residence in the outer courtyard. All the congratulatory gifts were sent to Qingfeng Garden with a list.

    Because he still valued Hong Yun, Fourth Master took Hong Yun to Qingfeng Garden early on his birthday.

    "My concubine, please give me my regards." Mrs. Li has not been able to see the Fourth Master for some days. Now that she sees the Fourth Master coming back with his son, she can't stop the joy on her face.

    "Greetings to Ama." Grand Gegeninzug was also waiting in Qingfeng Garden, and when he saw the fourth master, he saluted with special grace.

    On days like this, the fourth master would never keep a straight face. Seeing that Ning Chuge was there, his expression became gentler.

    "Everyone, get up. Is Ning Chuge in good health these days?" He sat on the soft couch and looked at Ning Chuge carefully for a while before asking. In his opinion, Ning Chuge was still too thin.

    Unlike the two little ones in Liuying Garden, they are only more than seven months old now, and their faces seem to be fleshier than Ningchuge's.

    ???????????????? Da Gege smiled, already a bit reserved as a girl: "Thank you Ama for your concern, and my mother's careful care. My daughter is doing very well. She no longer coughs when the season changes."

    Fourth Master nodded happily: "That's good."

    After saying that, he glanced at Ms. Li. In fact, Ms. Li was one year older than him. But when she was favored in the past, she took good care of herself and loved to dress up brightly. She was no worse than the younger ones behind her.

    But these days, Mrs. Li may be sad, or maybe because she has lost Fourth Master's favor and is being suppressed secretly by Fujin, her life is not as smooth as before, and she looks a little haggard.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is haggard, her bright face was well maintained, but her clothes were changed into a tooth-white floral dress that she had never worn before, which added a bit of demure and melancholy.

    Fourth Master couldn¡¯t help but feel soft in his heart. Li was his first woman and she had been with him for more than ten years. Although she had many bad things, he still had some special feelings for Li.

    He said gently to Mr. Li: "You have lost a lot of weight these days. Please eat more lunch soon."

    Li¡¯s heart felt very sour when she heard this, and her eyes were a little hot, but she still managed to show a bright smile: "I have lost a lot of weight. I need to pay more attention to my diet on weekdays."

    Fourth Master nodded and ordered to Su Peisheng: "I will hand over the dining room later and let them eat according to their usual habits."

    Su Peisheng became aware that his master meant that he wanted to eat according to Master Song's eating habits, so he quickly bowed in response.

    It was not yet time to have a meal. After the fourth master asked Da Gege some things about his diet and daily life, he began to take the exam for Hong Yun.

    "Your calligraphy skills are still a little worse than your elder brother's." Fourth Master muttered while holding Hong Yun's red outline.

    Hong Yun secretly looked at his sister, and then became a little bolder: "My son knows that his handwriting is not good. Can Amma write a copybook for his son? My son will practice diligently."

    The fourth master chuckled slightly. He knew what Hong Yun was thinking. After all, in order to win favor, the old man Yinhu used to use "" on his words.bsp; It was obvious that he had been kicked to the head, and even his sternum was stepped on and fractured. With this amount of bleeding, the eldest brother could only vent his anger, and it looked like he would not survive.

    "How is the eldest brother?" Fourth Master almost ran over with a livid face. As soon as he entered the door, he ignored Fujin who was still giving birth and asked in a hoarse voice.

    The three imperial doctors all knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up: "If I go back to Prince Yong, my eldest brother I'm afraid it won't work!"

    The fourth master kicked an imperial doctor over and said sternly: "You bastard! If you can't save him, I want your whole family to be buried with him!"

    The imperial doctor who was kicked over continued to kneel down tremblingly: "The elder brother's ribs are pierced into the internal organs, and the ministers and others are reallypowerless."

    Fourth Master was furious. Before he could say anything, Honghui suddenly moaned and called out on the bed: "Ah Ma, E Niang"

    Fourth Master hurried over, his eyes red: "Honghui, Ama is here, Ama is here!"

    Honghui tried hard to open his eyes, but he could no longer see his own Ama clearly: "Ama, take good care of my mother"

    Fourth Master clenched his fist tightly to hold back the tears. He choked up as soon as he spoke: "Honghui, please obey me. Amma will send someone to call the doctor now!"

    "My son hurts so much My son is unfilial and can't serve Ama and my mother." Honghui turned his head towards the direction of Ulanara's delivery room and tried his best to reach out his hand, but he couldn't reach it halfway.  He hung down helplessly.

    Standing at the door, Grandma Liu couldn't help crying, and immediately covered her mouth tightly for fear of disturbing the master in the delivery room.

    Ulanala seemed to be fainting, as if she heard the cry of her slave. What happened to her Honghui?

    Before she could figure it out, something suddenly slipped out of her body, and then a faint cry sounded.

    In Fuxiang Courtyard¡ª¡ª

    Mrs. Niu Hulu tightly grasped the white jade chess piece in her hand. Her hands were so trembling that the chess piece could not fall down. Her vision blurred into one piece. In the end, the chess piece just fell to the ground in vain and broke into two pieces.

    Yushuang and Yumei stood at the door and clearly heard a very short cry. After a while, they heard a hoarse command from inside: "Tell Zhao Jiuzhong to follow the plan and clean up his tail."  ¡­ Leave no one behind!¡±

    Both of them shuddered, and Yushuang hurriedly replied to the door: "Yes, I will go right away."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Emm, many young masters have said that they want Honghui to stay, but Zhang Gang has done everything well, so the young masters can feel this direction, right?

    The heroine is too smooth, and Fujin is too incompetent. It can't continue like this. There must be a turning point. After finishing this chapter, Wolfberry cried like a dog. Don't scold me~ Thanks at 2020-05-22 17:47  :06~2020-05-22 20:43:01 The little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Long Yueling 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    With a "bang", Gao Bin was kicked directly by Fourth Master and flew against the door. The force was so strong that Gao Bin couldn't hold back a groan.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to show any sign of pain. He only endured the pain in his shoulders and back and quickly knelt down on the ground.

    There was a room full of people kneeling in the study room in the outer courtyard. Almost everyone's face was a little too pale. Many people's eyes turned black after fifty sticks, but no one gritted their teeth and did not dare to faint.

    "Would any of you tell me how you are targeting this person!!" The fourth master was furious, but his voice was not angry at all, but was so cold that it made people's hearts tighten.

    Gao Bin swallowed the blood in his throat and spoke quickly: "To return to the master, six people followed the eldest brother from the mansion to the outskirts of Beijing. The servants checked the hooves of the horse when it was in the mansion.  No problem"

    "Bang!" Fourth Master grabbed the inkstone on the desk and smashed it in the direction of Gao Bin, interrupting his words.

    "You come and tell me, no problem, why did Ma suddenly go crazy!" The bloodshot eyes in Fourth Master's eyes were so heavy that they were almost red.

    His only legitimate son was lost due to a scheme. Fujin gave birth to a legitimate daughter who was relatively healthy and was still in a coma. The fourth master felt so much pain in his heart that his hands could not help but tremble slightly.

    Gao Bin knelt even lower: "People from Taipu Temple have gone to see it and said that there are slight traces of Tripterygium wilfordii left in the horse's body and blood. It must be a long-term micro-feeding of Tripterygium wilfordii. If the horse does not exercise strenuously,  It doesn¡¯t matter. After strenuous exercise, the horse will suddenly become unwell and go crazy. The slaves and others have already tortured the eunuch who raised the horse. He doesn¡¯t know where tripterygium vine comes from"

    When he said this, Gao Bin's heart was full of bitterness. As the master's only legitimate son, the eldest brother was their most important protection. On weekdays, they had people keeping an eye on the eldest brother's food and daily life.  Never slack off.

    No one would have thought that someone would have laid out the plan long in advance and acted on the horse. After all, the eldest brother rarely leaves the house.

    "Go and check for me!" The Fourth Master had an extremely cold look on his face, and every word sounded like thunder in the hearts of the servants present, "If we can't find out the reason, you all won't have to live anymore!"

    Everyone, including Su Peisheng, kowtowed to the ground: "Cha!"

    In Liuying Garden¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Master, all the furnishings have been replaced with plain colors.¡± After entering the door with her head lowered, Fuling bent her knees and reported in a low voice.

    Song Liuli frowned and nodded: "I understand, there is no need to serve meat in Liuyingyuan's meals during these days."

    "Yes, I will give you the order now."

    "Don't go out if you can't go out these days. Ask Xu Fu and Mulian to restrain the people below and be honest with me. If anyone collides with the master at this time, I will never protect him." Song Liuli was still a little a little worried.  He ordered worriedly.

    Although Fujin has not yet woken up due to postpartum hemorrhage, she will wake up no matter what. If she knew that her eldest brother was dead and gave birth to a legitimate daughter she would probably go crazy.

    She actually felt a little melancholy in her heart. She protected Honghui from dying at the age he should have died, so that she could have a safer childbirth.

    She thought that the eldest brother would be the same as the prince in the future. If she had a son by then, it would be like Kowloon seizing the legitimate son, and there would be no chance.

    She never thought that Honghui would still die, or die in such a tragic way, which made her feel a little sad that things hurt others.

    Honghui definitely did not die in an accident. We don¡¯t know how many people inside and outside the house will die this time, and we don¡¯t know who is responsible for such evil.

    Thinking of this, she carefully took out a reversal talisman from the inner room, closed her eyes for a moment and lit the talisman, which made her feel more at ease.

    She is the one who shows off most in the backyard right now. Even Mrs. Li has to step back. If someone in the backyard is really so scheming, he might want to drag her into the water. After all, it¡¯s better to take precautions first.

    Seeing that her master was so cautious, Fuling felt even more uneasy: "I know that Xu Fu and Sister Mulian have already beaten the slaves in our garden."

    In fact, Song Liuli was right. After Fujin fell asleep for a whole day, his first words when he woke up were extremely hoarse: "Where is Honghui?"

    Mother Liu knelt in front of her bed. Her tears were almost dry throughout the day: "Master, the eldest brotheris gone."

    After saying that, she kowtowed to the ground and bit her lips to swallow the sobs on her lips: "My condolences, Master"

    Ulanara was stunned for a moment, then closed his eyes: "I must be dreaming, yes, I must be dreaming"

    &n?.

    "But now that the eldest brother has gone, Fujin has given birth to a little princess. From now on, there will be no children in the main courtyard, and there is no way to be prosperous There is no way he will be carried to the main courtyard."

    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn't sleep and eat well, wishing she could hold Hong Yun in her arms all the time. Even so, she knew that if the main courtyard wanted to take Hong Ang away, she would not be able to stop it, so she lost weight in a few days.  Lost appearance.

    The Fourth Master didn¡¯t feel any better either. Not even Su Peisheng or the other servants at Sticky Post who had been rewarded with military sticks could get a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many servants in the fourth master¡¯s house were taken into the outer courtyard, and an unknown number of servants were quietly sent from the side door to the Zhuangzi for cremation. Even people in many places in the capital disappeared quietly.

    After such a close and rigorous investigation, we finally got a result.

    "Say it again!" Fourth Master's eyes were red, and his voice was colder than counting nine in the cold winter.

    Gao Bin suppressed the cough that reached his lips. He had not slept for several days. He was still seriously injured and had a high fever, but he could not feel any heat, only feeling cold all over his body.

    "Back to the master, the fodder for the stable was bought from West Street. The fodder mixed in it was tampered with by the forage merchant. The merchant fled to Cangzhou and was caught by the slaves overnight and sentenced to death. I heard that he was a white-faced man with no beard.  The servant ordered the portrait to be drawn, and the servant is from Yuqing Palace."

    The fourth master clenched his fists tightly, and the ring on his thumb sank into his palm. He seemed to feel no pain, and his voice was cold and hoarse: "Have you found the person?"

    Gao Bin finally couldn't help but cough quietly, and then with great difficulty stopped it, and replied in a hoarse voice: "Master, there are secret guards in the palace. The servants did not dare to conduct a large-scale search, so they only bribed the eunuchs in the imperial garden.  , saying that the eunuch disappeared after talking to Xu Ziqing."

    The fourth master¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Xu Ziqing was the apprentice of Xu Baoer, the prince¡¯s personal eunuch.

    "This matter" The fourth master closed his eyes and felt the bloody breath in his throat, "You continue to investigate, especially all the forces in the Zhijun Prince's Palace! No matter what is found we will stay put for the time being!"

    Gao Bin fell to the ground: "Cha!"

    The fourth master sat in the study all night, and then called Wu Youdao to the study. They talked secretly for an afternoon, and then he sent someone to rush south for 800 miles with the letter sealed in red paint and deliver it to the imperial court.

    The fourth master did not believe that the prince would take action against his legitimate son. Prince Zhi once tried to use his knife to frame the prince. As the eldest son, Concubine Hui was one of the four concubines. No matter what they wanted to do  Everything is more convenient.

    He didn't reveal any thoughts about the chair. He cultivated his moral character and never made friends with others. He was a confirmed member of the prince's party. Even if the prince was dissatisfied with him, he would never form such an undying relationship with him.  Hatred.

    Rather than saying he is a prince, it is more credible to say he is Prince Zhi.

    But remembering what Prince Zhi said to him in the South Study a few days ago, he felt a deeper coldness in his heart. What ifthis matter is not Prince Zhi, nor the prince?

    By the time the fourth master¡¯s letter arrived at Shengting, Kangxi had already arrived in Hangzhou and had just inspected the soldiers of the Eight Banners and the officers and soldiers of the Han Army Banner.

    "Zhejiang and Fujian have also been severely affected by floods. Many places are uncivilized. I'm afraid those dishonest people will find ways to incite those ethnic minorities, just like the Yao people, and cause chaos among the people." Li Dequan held the letter.  When he entered, Li Jianchen, the governor of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, was reporting to Kangxi.

    Kangxi glanced at Li Dequan, held a jade pendant with a dragon pattern and closed his eyes: "Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Fujian are conducting a general amnesty. Criminals with less than capital crimes will be reduced in grade and sent to develop farmland. Anyone who cultivates the territory will be exempted from taxes for three years. Specific details  Please discuss the matter with Fengsheng, the supervisor in Fujian, and ask him to strengthen local patrols. If there are any signs of rebellion, you will be severely punished!"

    Li Jianchen knelt on one knee: "I obey your order!"

    Kangxi rubbed his forehead and waved his hand: "Okay, please step back first."

    "Hey! Wei Chen, please retire!" Li Jianchen knelt down and kowtowed, then bowed and slowly retreated.

    "Is this a letter from the boss?" Kangxi took a sip of tea and asked Li Dequan.

    Li Dequan bowed and replied: "The reply to Lord Long Live is not a letter from Prince Zhi, but a secret message from Prince Yong."

    "Fourth child?" Kangxi paused with his hand holding the tea, lowered his eyes, and then put down the teacup, "Bring it over."

    After reading the sealed seal, Kangxi's eyes became a bit unfathomable and desolate.

    He only showed some respect for the boss, but his restless sons couldn't help but take action.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The little masters guessed right, Niu Hulu is not that powerful, she just took advantage of the prophet, and it was not done by one person. Kangxi had too many sons~ Let¡¯s fight for the sun today and tomorrow!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-22 20:43:01~2020-05-23 17:26:55~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 fog;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: He 50 bottles; Purple 30 bottles; Sylvia Shuangshuang? 20 bottles; Feiyue 10 bottles; Yanyan 4 bottles; Sakura 2 bottles; Goosegoose, 44201861 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p;?¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The little masters guessed right, Niu Hulu is not that powerful, she just took advantage of the prophet, and it was not done by one person. Kangxi had too many sons~ Let¡¯s fight for the sun today and tomorrow!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-22 20:43:01~2020-05-23 17:26:55~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 fog;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: He 50 bottles; Purple 30 bottles; Sylvia Shuangshuang? 20 bottles; Feiyue 10 bottles; Yanyan 4 bottles; Sakura 2 bottles; Goosegoose, 44201861 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Have you found out who has taken action?" Kangxi said after dinner, as if talking to himself.

    Li Dequan was like a wooden stake, as if he hadn't heard anything, standing motionless in the corner with his head lowered.

    Immediately, a man in black stood out from a place where the candlelight could not reach and knelt on the ground respectfully: "Master, it was the twelfth prince who did it. The eighth prince and the eldest prince both contributed to the flames. The prince knew it, but he did not stop it.  , thereby cleaning up several nails in Yuqing Palace, including a slave from the secret guard."

    Kangxi smiled softly, and there was unspeakable irony in the laughter: "These sons of mine all hate me for living too long. I always thought that the twelfth child would be more indifferent if he was raised by Aunt Sumala.  , but I didn¡¯t expect that he would be the most ruthless person.¡±

    Regarding the incident involving Duke Zhi¡¯s Prince Fujin, the Crown Prince just asked someone to sprinkle a slight amount of oleander powder on Irgen Jueluo¡¯s body. He just didn¡¯t want Prince Zhi to have a legitimate son. After all, the Crown Princess has not been able to give birth to a legitimate son so far.  .

    But the old twelfth man, who was always inconspicuous on all occasions, actually asked someone to change the medicine of Ergenjueluo, which resulted in the death of Prince Zhijun, one dead and two dead.

    Now that they are targeting the fourth son, Fujin, and his legitimate son, the more noble princes on the left and right are all obstacles in the eyes of the twelfth son. Could it be that he thinks that since everyone has no legitimate son, he will choose him?

    "Huh, wishful thinking. Ever since General Yinchen was given to Sumala Gu, in Kangxi's heart, he was no longer qualified to inherit the throne. Even the prince Kangxi's eyes became darker.

    "What else?" Kangxi asked in a very calm voice.

    The man in black continued to reply: "I found out something about Brother Honghui. There are people in the Fourth Brother's house who are working together inside and outside, but they are wearing masks and their identities are not revealed. There is also someone in the Fourth Brother's house who contacted a servant from the Song House. That servant  Under the control of the slaves, he only knew that he was asked to persuade Mr. Song to write a letter to Song Fujin in the fourth elder brother's house. The letter paper was soaked in glutinous rice water, and he did not know what was written in it. "

    "Well, continue." Kangxi thought for a while, then remembered that Song Bianfujin was his personally named Lingyu Bianfujin, and his expression became a little more worried.

    "The Fourth Elder Brother's Mansion has some people keeping an eye on the Liuying Garden where Fujin and Song Dynasty are staying. The servant couldn't wait to get in, so he never knew what was written in the letter. And the servant didn't know who was contacting him.  All I know is that he was a eunuch, and then he hit the wall and committed suicide while the guards were not paying attention." The man in black replied calmly.

    Kangxi snorted coldly: "Write to the fourth child and tell him everything and see what he does."

    He, the fourth son, has many tricks and schemes. Unfortunately, the couple are too kind, so they ask others to plot against him.

    But even if he is unkind, like the boss, isn¡¯t he still being calculated?  He had underestimated Yin Chen before.

    "Wait a minute, take out the old one." Kangxi ordered with a twinkle in his eye.

    " Now that he is older, his sons are getting stronger and stronger, and they can hardly contain the desires in their hearts, especially the prince. This time he went to Jiangnan, how many students wrote articles and sent them to his palace.

    Yinreng knew it was inappropriate, but he still kept all the articles without even telling anyone.

    Although Lao Twelve has a vicious mind, it is not impossible to take advantage of him. He wants to see what his sons can do!

    In the capital¡ª¡ª

    Because of heavy bleeding and being unable to sleep because of Honghui¡¯s tears, Fujin¡¯s health deteriorated a lot during the confinement period, and he could barely stand up until he was in the double confinement period.

    In this early summer season, almost everyone was so hot that they began to wear light casual robes. Only Fujin wore a thick laminated flag jacket, and sometimes his hands and feet were still as cold as a dead person.

    "Is there any news from you?" She took a sip of hot water, held the water cup in her hands to warm it, and asked coldly.

    Aunt Liu knelt down and replied respectfully: "To return to the master, the master said that he would come to the main courtyard to have dinner in the evening."

    A trace of ridicule flashed in Ulanara's eyes: "Then ask someone to come in according to the meal served by Liuyingyuan last time."

    "Master" Nanny Liu hesitated, but at this time she didn't dare to confront the master.

    If the biggest change has occurred in the past two months, it must be Fujin.  She no longer had the gentleness and kindness of the past. She seemed to have become a different person. She looked more and more calm, and her speech was still gentle and gentle, but it made people feel chilled from the bottom of their hearts, and they did not dare to slack off at all.

    A dozen slaves died in the main courtyard, and the people who were replaced were all people selected by Fujin from Ulanala Mansion. Those people were very silent, only doing things quietly, without any sense of existence.

    &nbThe days, the letter from Liuyingyuan, or the birth of Fujin were all calculated by Gege, and she was not a soft-hearted person.

    By now, except for a few of them and the one in the main courtyard, everyone who knew the truth was dead.

    ¡°So what if Gege can¡¯t bear it?¡±  No matter how compassionate they are, their hands are stained with blood. Those who serve them only need to throw away their eyes and mouths and work quietly.

    Yumei cautiously stretched her head and glanced at the west wing, and then she bowed her knees to Yushuang with a pale face, begging for mercy.

    In the side room, Niu Hulu was picking up rice one by one despite the pain in her shoulders and neck. She didn't know what her two girls were thinking. She only knew that she regretted it.

    Once Honghui was killed, she cried every night until dawn. Later, she became Niu Hulu. Because she was unwilling to become a lowly princess, she did the thing she hated most.

    She had a good idea and she convinced herself before taking action.

    Why is it that her child died early, but this Uranala could be a loving mother and a filial son, and by then she might still be the most noble woman in the world?

    Why does this fourth master respect her so much and be willing to give her another child?

    Since she was once the Fourth Master¡¯s Fujin, of course the Ulanara clan must also suffer the same sins she suffered!

    Thinking like this, she watched Honghui walk towards death step by step. The moment she learned that Honghui was dead, she was so heartbroken that she wished she could give herself a knife.

    She was wrong, that was the child she had begged the Buddha for thousands of times, just hoping to renew the fate of mother and child!  That was the son she had regretted not protecting for countless years!

    How could she do this?  How could she let him become her stepping stone!

    This kind of regret tortured her day and night. Even if she lived like an ascetic, she still couldn't relieve the torture in her heart.

    Buteven if that's the case, so what?

    The evil that should have been done has been done. Honghui cannot die in vain. She has paid so much. This road has been full of thorns and darkness. She has no right to regret.

    Thinking of this, two lines of clear tears slowly fell down her much thinner face, but her eyes staring at Fomi were much firmer.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Evil people must be punished, even if they don't get to the end, there will always be suffering!

    There is a super cute gay friend who has written a post!  HeheheMore Crematorium~After reading this, I feel that my fourth master is no longer a dog. Those who have a strong heart and can accept the sweetness after being gentle and sweet, can watch it (  Bad smile)

    "The whole capital is waiting for me to fall off my horse" by Chili Pepper Xiaoqi. If you like it, you can support it~

    Without further ado, here comes the copywriter¡ª¡ª

    Xie Wan, the eldest lady of the General's Mansion, is dead. She loved the prince Gu Chi all her life, but she was truly in love with him.  Because of him, everyone in the general's palace was executed, and he himself ended up committing suicide in shame and anger.

    When I woke up, it was already three years later.

    She became Song Wan, the notorious concubine of the Shangshu family.  The prince, who used to be as gentle as jade, also turned into a sinister and cool person.

    Some people say that His Royal Highness became like this because of his late wife who died young.

    Xie Wan smiled mockingly, this is too fake.

    *

    Gu Chi will never forget Xie Wan¡¯s determined look on the execution ground.  Holding Xie Wan's body, his heart became colder inch by inch.

    Until he met Song Wan.

    The more Gu Chi looked at her, the more he realized that this girl looked exactly like his late wife with every look and smile.

    *

    "Everyone knows that the deceased princess is a thorn in the heart of Prince Gu Chi, which cannot be talked about or touched.

    Only Gu Chi knows that everything in the world is bitter, but when she is around, everything always comes back to you.

    When she was alive, he tried hard to pretend that he didn't love her.  He wanted to deceive everyone just to protect her.

    Now, he wants to tell the girl the truth.  Everyone believed it, but she refused to believe it.

    Reading Tips¡ª¡ª

    *There is a secret behind the death of the heroine, the prince is a loving and doting wife character

    *Wenwen 1v1, the beautiful and straightforward young lady x the dark-bellied, coquettish and handsome His Highness

    *The route of revenge and abuse of scum, slaps in the face are so satisfying that they fly away

    *Sweet pet article, good quality guaranteed, happy ending

    *Written and cool: His Royal Highness the Crown Prince pursues his wife at the crematorium

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-23 17:26:55~2020-05-23 20:20:17~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 fog;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 15 bottles of Qianshan Muxue; 1 bottle of Shanyujun;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 15 bottles of Qianshan Muxue; 1 bottle of Shanyujun;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/430687.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Niu Hulu led people to the main courtyard, it was not too late, but it was much later than before.  Since she entered the house, she had to come early every time to greet her and sit there quietly. This time she asked Yu Shuang to carry a pair of red and yellow cloth tigers. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Song Liuli and Geng.  Mrs. Wu and several concubines were already present.

    The Wu family has not been favored in the past two years. Although she is not a very peaceful person, she knows a few things and will not show off in front of Song Liuli. She looks very quiet.

    Mrs. Geng was more lively. She was sitting under Song Liuli and whispering something to her. Mrs. Niu Hulu glanced over and saw that Song Liuli had a relaxed and carefree smile on her face, not nervous at all.

    Of course, the first thing Niu Hulu looked at was Qiu Shun. When he saw the cloth tiger, he fell into a trance for a moment. He glanced at her quickly before lowering his head again. The uneasiness in his heart finally disappeared.

    "Greetings to the Song Dynasty, Fuji and Jin Dynasties." Niu Hulu felt at ease and took the first few steps with very standard etiquette.

    Song Liuli looked over with a smile, but there was no change on her face, but her eyes were a bit colder. She carefully looked at Niu Hulu's behavior, including the cloth tiger held by the girl at the back, and she became more and more ridiculed.  strong.

    Logically speaking, the ridiculous idea she had a few days ago was not appropriate. Even if she was reborn, it would be more reasonable for Niu Hulu to be reborn.

    On weekdays, Fourth Master doesn¡¯t go to Fuxiangyuan very often, but every time Mr. Niu Hulu pays respects, he is so calm and low-key that people tend to ignore him unconsciously.

    But people always have certain inertia. If a person lives in one way for many years, even if he changes his body, there will always be some small habits that cannot be changed.

    Song Liuli has discovered more than once that whether it is the way Niu Hulu laughs or walks, or even sometimes when he expresses surprise or submission, there is always some shadow of Fujin.

    She used to think that Niu Hulu was trying to get into Fujin¡¯s bad ways. After all, historically, she was able to become Lafayette because of her ability to be obedient year after year. Not only could she be obedient, but she could also flatter him.

    History books or unofficial histories have more or less described how this old Buddha was respectful, docile, well-informed and reasonable when he was young. In human terms, he would be a high-ranking flatterer.

    But now the Niu Hulu family always inadvertently reveals a bit of condescension from a superior person. She thought she hid it very well. If she didn't know what was going on, a player like Song Liuli would have already felt that something was wrong.

    "I heard that Sister Niu Hulu has set up a Buddhist altar in Fuxiang Courtyard? With such piety, Sister Fujin must feel more comforted, but it makes us dishonest." Song Liuli said with a deliberate smile.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu lowered her head and did not reveal any flaws. She only became more humble and seemed a bit shy: "I believe in Buddhism This is what a concubine should do."

    "Sister, it's better to be careful with your words. Believing in Buddhism is a good thing, but only Master Fujin has the final say on whether it should be done or not." Song Liuli's smile dropped, and she spoke a little colder.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu tightened her hand on the handkerchief and knelt down again: "Yes, I took note of what Fu Jin taught me."

    She felt a little nervous, but then she took advantage of the situation and begged for mercy. No matter what adventure this Song family had, she would never guess who she was!  This is the main courtyard, and it is impossible for the Uranala family to let the Song family act arrogantly.

    She was indeed thinking well. Song Liuli didn't expect that she would fall in love with her. The corner of her lips curled up slightly and she just told her to get up without saying anything else.

    The current Fujin is much scarier than before. She didn't mean to arouse Fujin's fear, not to mention that this Niu Hulu clan has such a strange identity and is not easy to deal with. She doesn't want to take advantage of him.

    But at this time, Mrs. Li helped the maid to enter the door behind Mrs. Su, but she snorted coldly: "Fu Jin in Song Dynasty has such a big air, and his majesty has even reached the main courtyard."

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows and immediately retorted: "These words came from Sister Li's mouth. It sounded fresh. It shows that Sister Li knows the rules better."

    Mrs. Li's face darkened, and she waited until Mrs. Su finished her ceremony to Song Liuli before she said coldly: "In terms of rules, it's not as good as Song Fujin, who was busy acting like Fujin even in the main courtyard."

    "After she said this, Ulanara came in from behind holding on to Nanny Liu's hand. She glanced at Song Liuli and sat down without saying anything.

    Song Liuli showed no annoyance on her face and calmly stood up and followed everyone to salute Fujin.

    In the past, she was Princess and Fujin was the master. Fujin wanted to win her over, but she had no choice but to be roped in.

    But now she is Xi Fujin. Even though she will not take the initiative to cause trouble, she no longer has to be as frightened as Gege, otherwise she will get those favors in vain.

    ??Sprinkled with chopped green onions, it looked light and appetizing. I also prepared several plates of cold dishes and served them with the hot spicy soup.

    "Sir, the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Masters are here." Just after eating, before the Fourth Master could continue to feel sleepy, Su Peisheng came over and whispered back.

    Fourth Master frowned, why did they come here together at noon?

    "Don't go to sleep. Wait until you go to bed at night. If you have nothing to do, practice your calligraphy." The fourth master touched Song Liuli's head and saw her squinting her eyes and ordered with some worry, "I'm going to the front first. If you have time, just do it."  Come to see you."

    Song Liuli nodded and stood up: "I'll see you off."

    As soon as Fourth Master returned to the outer courtyard, Fujin got the news.

    "Have you been in Liuying Garden since morning?" Ulanala squinted her eyes in deep thought, "This Song family is really favored."

    No longer a few years ago, she cried and complained that Fourth Master disliked her. Today, she looked at Song Liuli in the main courtyard with a bit of flamboyance. She didn't know if it was another Li family.

    "Let's leave it alone for now. New people are always coming into the house. Do the people who are investigating outside have any news?" Ulanara thought for a while and then asked lightly.

    Mother Liu nodded when she heard this: "I heard that there were some discoveries, and I'm still investigating. I think the news will come back before dinner today."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Yesterday there was one update, and today there are two updates of 9,000 words, making up for the one update that was missing yesterday~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-24 23:18:06~2020-05-25 17:20:12~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 45306174 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 3 bottles of Sakura; 1 bottle of 45306174;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 (Catching Insects)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Fourth brother!" As soon as the fourth master entered the door, the thirteenth and fourteenth elder brothers stood up. The one who spoke was the thirteenth elder brother Yinxiang. The fourteenth elder brother Yinzhen was awkward and did not follow.

    The Fourth Master was a little surprised to see them coming together. In the early years, the two of them were always together. After leaving the palace and building a mansion, the Fourteenth loved to play with Lao Jiu and the others, and he didn't play with Yinxiang very much.

    "Why are you here now?" Fourth Master asked as he watched Su Peisheng change tea cups for the two of them before sitting down steadily.

    Yinxiang and Yinzhen looked at each other, both of them a little unsure of how to speak.

    "If you have something to say, just say it, don't be too clingy." The fourth master frowned. One was the brother he was protecting, and the other was his own brother. He didn't have the patience to urge and ask for help.

    When Yinzhen heard this, he opened his mouth and said: "I heard Bage said that you misunderstood that Honghui's death was related to eldest brother and him. I don't know, eldest brother. It's impossible for Bage to do such a thing. Maybe it was framed by the prince!"

    "Bang!" The Fourth Master coldly slapped the cup on the table, so frightened that Yinzhen couldn't help but tremble. Although he was still stiff, his face looked a little embarrassed.

    "You are seventeen this year, not seven! You need me to teach you what you should and shouldn't say? Are all the rules a dog eats?" Fourth Master's voice was colder than his face, "You promise for me? What do you want?  Guarantee? Lao Ba is your brother, Honghui is not your nephew, right?"

    Yinzhen¡¯s face was a bit sarcastic: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I just think that the prince is still young in Jiangnan¡±

    "How presumptuous!" The Fourth Master suddenly stood up and pointed at the Fourteenth Brother, "If you continue to be so ignorant, get out of here!"

    When Yinzhen heard this, his face turned red, and he stood up with a livid face: "I'm just here! No matter what I do, you just can't stand it! If it weren't for Honghui being my nephew, I wouldn't have bothered to do anything."  Go check"

    "Fourteen!" Yinxiang saw that his speech was getting more and more awkward, and he quickly pushed him, "Why are you talking to the fourth brother? The prince is also someone we can discuss casually? What were you talking about before you came?"

    Yinzhen brushed his hand away suddenly, his expression still not good-looking: "Don't be a good person here. Fourth brother asked people to check the village of eldest brother and eighth brother. Do you really think that no one knows about it? They are all just waiting to see your joke!"

    "Su Peisheng!" Fourth Master shouted angrily with a livid face, "Tie him up!"

    "Cha!" Su Peisheng waved his hand, and someone immediately stepped forward and restrained the fourteenth elder brother Yinzhen with his hands behind his back, but no one held the rope.

    "Let me go! Are you my brother or not?" Yinzhen shouted as if he was mad.

    ¡°If Bage hadn¡¯t come here with good intentions to remind him, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Fourth Brother blatantly sent people to Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing to investigate him and his eldest brother, and even killed several slaves.

    Take a step back 10,000 steps to say that it is related to the Belle and Big Brother. What can he find out like this?  He was kind enough to remind me, but was it still a mistake?

    "No, I'm not your biological brother, Lao Ba is your biological brother." The fourth master was angry but calmed down. He looked at the fourteenth elder brother and said word by word, "Hit him twenty times, and that's it."  Here, hit hard!¡±

    Yinzhen opened his eyes and shouted fiercely: "You dare!"

    "Do it!" Fourth Master shouted angrily in a low voice, "If I hear you speak out loud again in the future, I will beat you to death!"

    Su Peisheng had a grimace on his face, but he did not dare to disobey the fourth master's order. Seeing the thirteenth master shrinking his shoulders and making no sound, he gritted his molar teeth and asked someone to bring the stool over.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????beating the master's boss, in the end, it won't hurt people.

    The Fourth Master didn¡¯t ask anyone to cover Brother Fourteen¡¯s mouth. At first, Yinzhen still had the energy to shout angrily, but then he persisted and kept his mouth shut. His forehead was so painful that he was covered in cold sweat.

    "Throw him back to his house!" Fourth Master ordered Yinxiang with a cold face, "None of you are allowed to interfere with Honghui's affairs. If anyone says another word, he will never come to my door again!"

    ??Yinzhen gritted his teeth and wanted to say a few more words, but it was too painful. Moreover, he was a little scared when he saw the fourth master's livid face. He didn't say anything, and asked someone to carry him out of the fourth master's house.

    The little eunuch guarding the Eighth Prince's house next door secretly saw it through the crack in the door, and hurriedly ran to the outer courtyard.

    "Beat the Fourteenth Brother?" Eighth Prince Yinsu was playing chess with Fujin, and there was a burst of surprise on his face when he heard this.

    "Is the fourth brother ever so bloody? I would say he should have beaten up the old fourteen a long time ago. His broken mouth is just like the old nine, and his words are weird and annoying." Guo Luoluo rolled over.  He rolled his eyes.

    ??Yinhu frowned but said nothing, evenLet me handle it.  "After crying for a long time, Ulanara said in a hoarse voice.

    Fourth Master frowned, not wanting to reject her because of such a trivial matter: "Okay, Qiu Shun is your slave and I will leave it to you to deal with."

    "My concubine has resigned first. I'll beg you to send Qiu Shun back to the main courtyard later." Ulanara struggled to stand up and staggered out of the door. Aunt Liu quickly stepped forward to support her master.

    After returning to the main courtyard, Uranala sat alone in the inner room for a long time, with the tears on her face drying up. It was not until daybreak that Mother Liu led the people into the inner room.  .

    "Master, Eunuch Su has sent Qiu Shun back." Grandma Liu looked at Ulanara's extremely red and swollen eyes and replied cautiously.

    "Tell someone to keep an eye on him and give him a bowl of ginseng soup. In the morning, ask all the slaves in the inner courtyard to come to the main courtyard. Remember, it's all the slaves!"  He closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse as if it had been rubbed by gravel.

    Mother Liu felt a little uneasy: "Master, what do you want?"

    "Ask the dining room to prepare the largest steamer and chopping board." Ulanara said with his eyes closed, then lay down on the bed, "I'll take a nap first and ask them to wait."

    Mother Liu felt cold all over and didn't dare to speak for a long time. Yueshu's legs began to tremble as she listened.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .

    Although Wolfberry itself is too graphic and a bit hairy, it will definitely not scare the little masters~~~~ Thanks for your support during the period of 2020-05-25 17:20:12~2020-05-25 20:12:26  I vote for the overlord or the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the deep water torpedo: the situation is unknown 1;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Song Liuli didn't get up too early the next day. As soon as she woke up, she felt a little strange. Usually whenever there was any movement around her, someone would come over and lift the bed curtain to wake her up. Today she was in bed.  She flipped through it for a while and no one paid attention to her.

    She was not the kind of harsh master, so she simply sat up on her own. As soon as she stood up, some slaves outside heard the noise and came over.

    "Aunt Chang?" Song Liuli was stunned for a moment when she saw the person coming, "Why are you waiting here, where is Poria?"

    Today Poria and Pinellia should be on duty. Aunt Chang is Xiaobao¡¯s nanny, so why would she come to serve her? She glanced and saw neither Dabao nor Xiaobao.

    Aunt Chang knelt down with an uneasy look on her face: "Returning to the master, Fujin asked all the slaves in the main courtyard to watch the execution. There were only a few nannies from the younger masters. They were afraid of scaring the slaves away, so they didn't call them over. Miss Fuling is like this  That¡¯s why I asked my slaves to serve you.¡±

    Song Liuli frowned, feeling a little unhappy.

    She is also a Clan Fujin after all, or a Clan Fujin who was given a title by Long Live Lord himself. Why did the main courtyard call all the slaves in Liuying Garden away without her consent?

    Are you treating her as the princess and concubine in the yard?

    "Master, all the servants in Qingfeng Garden have also gone. Except for the steward on the stove in the dining room, all the servants in the inner courtyard who were on duty or not were called over." Seeing Song Liuli's ugly face, Grandma Chang felt uneasy.  But he probably knew what she was thinking, so he hurriedly whispered.

    "Is this the slave who harmed the eldest brother found out?" Song Liuli hasn't received any news from the Song family yet, but when she thinks about it, she knows that no one but the eldest brother can make Fujin be so reckless and ruthless.  .

    "How long have you been there?" Song Liuli asked again without waiting for Granny Chang to answer.

    Mother Chang glanced at the sky and said: "The end of the Yin period has passed, and now there are two hours. I will wait for the master to get up first, and drink some bird's nest soup to cushion the bed? I guess I will be back in a while."

    Song Liuli nodded, not caring about the unfamiliar service of Granny Chang, and went out of the west wing to look at Dabao and Xiaobao. Seeing the two children sleeping soundly head to head, she returned to the west wing, carrying a  Drink the bowl of bird's nest soup slowly.

    She had just finished drinking half of her drink when all the slaves came back, and they didn¡¯t come back well.  Through the open window next to the cave, Song Liuli vaguely saw Xu Fu carrying one on his back, and several others supporting each other. Their expressions were not very good.

    Then Mulian and Pinellia came in. Mulian staggered a bit when she entered the door, but Pinellia quickly caught her with her hands and eyes.

    "Master, Poria fainted as soon as she came out of the main courtyard, slaveservant to serve you." Mulian couldn't help but swallow hard as she spoke, causing some hesitation.

    Song Liuli put down the bowl with a bang: "Sit down quickly. What's going on with your face?"

    Both sides of Mulian's cheeks were red and swollen, as if they were punched out by something.

    Seeing Mulian sitting weakly on the embroidered pier with her head lowered, Banxia came forward with a pale face and replied: "Go back to my master, today Fujin ordered people to steam Eunuch Qiu Shun and have him cut in front of us."  Their tongues were removed and thrown in. Many people couldn't help but fainted when they saw that scene. Aunt Liu asked Aunt Dali to hold a ruler and beat them all awake"

    Song Liuli was startled and heard something a little fussy. He must have asked all the questions that should be asked. In order to prevent the slave who was being punished from telling some secrets that should not be said, or cursing the master, this kind of harsh punishment  In the past, the tongue had to be cut out.

    Butif Poria fainted, she would still understand. Mulian came from the outer courtyard after all, so she shouldn't have such a mental capacity to endure it.

    "Mu Lian, if you feel uncomfortable, go back and have something to eat first. Come back early" Song Liuli saw Mulian lowering her head and felt sorry for her feeling so uncomfortable. She immediately wanted to let her rest, but she didn't say anything.  After that, Mulian suddenly covered her mouth and rushed out.

    Ban Xia¡¯s face also looked a little ugly, but she and Du Ruo had seen a lot of the world with Sticky Rod, so they had better endurance, so they didn¡¯t lose their composure.

    Song Liuli felt even more upset because of Mulian's behavior: "What's wrong with her?"

    "Master, after the steaming torture" Banxia also swallowed, speaking with some difficulty, and then gently brought the spittoon closer to him before continuing, "Fu Jin asked someone to chop Eunuch Qiu into pieces.  Said he wanted to feed the wild dogs in the mass graves.¡±

    "Ugh" Song Liuli really couldn't bear it, and when she thought about this scene, she vomited out half the bowl of bird's nest soup she had just drank.

    ¡°Oh my God¡­Fu Jin is¡­if people know about this, will Fujin¡¯s reputation be lost in the future?  She lies downCan't go down.

    "Then ask Yue Rao and Yue Qing to come over and serve you for two days, and then ask them to serve you when they are decent." Fourth Master patted her head and said.

    ¡°The longer the pain lasts for such a noble and precious little person, the more reluctant I am to bear the thought of something bad happening to her.

    She has to be served by several people no matter how she lives or sleeps. How can only Banxia and Du Ruo serve her?

    "It's really not necessary. Don't embarrass me. Let the people in the backyard know about it. Then there will be trouble again. Fujin is probably not in a good mood these days. I don't want to cause trouble." Song Liuli raised her head and refused softly.  .

    Fourth Master gently kissed her forehead. After all, the little fox who became the mother-in-law was much more sensible than before.

    "Then I'll be with you these two days. Ask Yue Rao to come over and serve me." He didn't make things difficult for Song Liuli. He wasn't busy these two days and just stayed with Song Liuli.

    While the fourth master was busy coaxing her to eat something, just as the fourth master thought, the palace soon learned the news.

    "This Ulanara clan! How did you learn women's virtues!" Concubine De slapped the desk hard, her face looking particularly ugly.

    ¡°Actually, what she wanted to say was not just punishing a slave from Uranala. The number of slaves in the palace who died all the time in the first year ranged from 100 to 80, but she was not afraid of this.

    But Concubine De was unhappy because the fourth master had hit the fourteenth elder brother, and she couldn't scold him because the fourth master, an elder brother, had beaten him. This anger was directed at the Ulanara clan.  Got it on him.

    "Go and ask Ulanara to come to the palace to see me tomorrow!" The more the concubine thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt that the reputations of those virtuous and virtuous people in the past were all deceiving people.

    Nanny Li knew that her master's anger was evil, so she filled a cup of tea for Concubine De: "Master, please be patient. I heard that Sifu Jin was not in good health during this period, and it was also because of something happened to Brother Honghui.  It will be like this. If you ask her to come in now, you will let other palace people talk about it. If she faints in Yonghe Palace, it will be even worse. "

    Concubine De felt that this was reasonable, which made her even more angry.

    The Fourth Brother and his wife were born to defeat her. How come they have so many things to do and they can't even arrange the house properly like the Fourteenth Brother and his wife. It can be seen that although the Fourteenth Brother seems unreliable, he is actually better than the Fourth Brother.  Be more careful.

    "Then ask someone to send a message to the fourth child and ask him to come over tomorrow." She, a bitch like her, had to ask clearly how the fourteenth boy got beaten up!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: I just have physiological vomiting, and I¡¯m not afraid at all!

    I thought the little masters would be scared, but who knew that they were all telling me a shocking plot? I remember watching it when I was in school. I was so scared that I had to turn on the light when I went to sleep. You guys are more bearable than I thought.  The ability is much higher~ Wolfberry is relieved.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-25 20:12:26~2020-05-26 17:29:23~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the rocket launcher: Hu Han 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw grenades: Tang Mi 3;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Yao Wuyin, 10 bottles of Tongxia; 3 bottles of Corgi and Meow; 2 bottles of Sakura; and Nuan Xiaoxia.  1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the middle of the night, Song Liuli suddenly had a nightmare. She felt like she was being steamed on a steamer. Although the heat was not very high, she was not holding a bun, so it must have been a punishment!

    She pushed the lid of the steamer very hard, but the lid didn't move at all. Even the hot air slowly came up. She felt that the water vapor on her body slowly turned into sweat and flowed down.

    Fourth Master finally asked Song Liuli to push him awake. As soon as he woke up, he heard the woman in his arms kicking him with her hands and feet, crying while kicking him.

    "Wuwu no don't" She didn't do anything wrong, why should she be steamed?  Song Liuli struggled to get out, feeling aggrieved and scared, so she finally gave in.

    Fourth Master knew that she was frightened because of what happened in the morning, so he could only let go of her and slowly pat her back to comfort her.

    "It's okay, I'm here." Fourth Master thought to himself, this little fox is always timid when he shouldn't be.

    She didn't want to think about it. Even if she was no longer favored in the future, the Qing Dynasty had never had a master who was tortured by steaming. Even if the woman in the backyard did something hugely wrong, she would die suddenly, or at most.  Even family members were beheaded.

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t coax anyone much, and Song Liuli didn¡¯t sleep soundly, so he woke her up quickly.

    "Master" What are you doing?  She was still a little frightened and very sleepy. She was a little dissatisfied when her fourth master patted her, and her soft and waxy voice came out.

    Fourth Master stepped forward and hugged her: "It's okay, you had a nightmare, I'm here, don't be afraid."

    Song Liuli: ""

    No wonder she is so hot, it must be this bitch who has been holding her!

    "I'm just too hot!" She didn't dare to say this out loud, so she could only remind Fourth Master in a subtle way.

    Fourth Master understood and tightened his embrace: "Okay, I know you are hot, go to sleep quickly."

    Song Liuli: ""

    ¡°Uncle, you know I¡¯m hot so you should let go!¡±

    But if she continued to say this, it would be overstepping her bounds. She could only curl her lips inwardly, secretly kick some quilts away with her feet, and continue to sleep.

    When she was half asleep, she still used her hands and feet to lift the quilt. The fourth master, half asleep and half awake, felt the coolness of the soft jade-like leather, and covered her with the quilt again in a hazy state.

    " Then Song Liuli kicked her off again, and the Fourth Master covered her up again. When she woke up in the morning, the Fourth Master felt that this was the first time he had not slept well in Liuying Garden.

    But when it was time to go to the south study room to answer the question, he could only get up. Before he got up, he couldn't help but cover Song Liuli with the quilt.

    "Woooo no, no, no, no!" Song Liuli kicked her out hard. She was really half-asleep and half-awake, but she didn't notice that she kicked the Fourth Master's numb muscles.  superior.

    Fourth Master immediately couldn¡¯t hold back and hummed.

    From Su Peisheng who was standing far away to Du Ruo and Yue Rao, everyone knelt down at once, and the room became extremely quiet for a while.

    The Fourth Master rubbed his arms in confusion, but didn¡¯t say anything. He actually believed it now. He was so thin and small, but he didn¡¯t know why he was so afraid of the heat. It was May.

    "Send more ice to Liuyingyuan this year. Be careful and don't let your master catch a cold." The fourth master ordered as if nothing happened. Then he glanced at Yue Rao and said, "When Master Song wakes up, wait for him."  Wait for her to get up, and then go back to the outer courtyard."

    Yue Rao happened to be kneeling, and immediately bent his upper body: "I understand, this slave."

    ¡°My dear, she usually only takes care of Fourth Master¡¯s daily life in the outer courtyard. I really don¡¯t know how the mistresses in the backyard take care of him.

    But over the years, I have heard a lot. Even when Li Fujin was favored, Li Fujin had to get up and wait on him to change clothes. But this Song Fujin not only didn't get up, but also dared to move.  Feet, who would believe it?

    Originally, as a maid from the outer courtyard, she had a high self-esteem and was always a little indifferent in front of Banxia and others.  From this moment on, all the arrogance in her heart was gone to the dogs, and she no longer dared to be disrespectful.

    Didn't you see that the master of the Lord was carefully serving  Keke, is it petting?

    Su Peisheng's thoughts were simpler. He was also a man who had seen the world. This was not the first time that Master Song had done something to me Oh no, it was with words and feet. Again, just get used to it.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That¡¯s not how he is pampered, so he doesn¡¯t understand why he was trying to compete with himself for more than a year, what was he trying to do?

    The fourth master didn¡¯t know that hesp; "This is not a trivial matter. If it gets spread, Long Live Lord" Before she could finish her words, Concubine De's face turned even paler.

    She felt really uncomfortable at this moment: "This inconsiderate old fourteen is the result of my connivance. He dares to say anything and doesn't even realize that he is going to be Amma!"

    After being angry for a while, she felt a little bitter: "The same goes for the fourth child. I just want to ask him why he hit the fourteenth child. If he tells me, can I not scold the fourteenth child? But these nice words came into his mouth.  , it¡¯s just so uncomfortable to say.¡±

    Aunt Li thought to herself, you didn¡¯t even ask when you came up. Didn¡¯t you just decide that the Fourth Master was having an evil rage?  Why don't Fourth Master come to you urgently?

    Concubine De may not understand this. She just feels sorry for her youngest son and is unable to step down due to the coldness of the fourth master.

    Naturally, she, a slave, couldn't say that, so she simply came closer and pinched Concubine De's shoulders: "Master, you treat Fourth Brother as an adult, but think about it, no matter how old this son is, he won't be in front of E Niang.  Like a child? Although Brother Si said something a little too presumptuous, he must have felt aggrieved, so he could only come to you, a mother-in-law."

    Concubine De's face became much brighter after what Nanny Li said: "Oh, how could I not knowforget it, after all, everything you give birth to is a debt. You ask people to go to the warehouse to select some good medicinal materials, and then take some pills."  Send the wild ginseng to the Ulanara clan as well."

    Li Yan finally rest assured that the master was still clear.

    The fourth master has become more and more stable in recent years, and he is more valued by the long live master. Although he cannot be responsible for any specific errands, he is much better than the fourteenth elder brother.

    In the future, the master is still counting on the fourth master to win over the fourteenth elder brother, but the relationship cannot be stalemate now, lest in the future, the mother and son, and even the fourteenth elder brother, will only drift apart.  It wouldn't be beautiful.

    Concubine De consciously walked down the steps, but the Fourth Master really felt evil in his heart. He returned to the house with a cold face all the way, when Su Baosheng came to report.

    "Sir, Er Gege is waiting on you personally. Maybe he was so frightened yesterday that he fell over Er Gege. Fujin asked someone to call the imperial doctor."

    Fourth Master frowned tightly and stood up again: "Go over and have a look."

    ??Since the two princesses were born until now, the Fourth Master has never seen them very often.  Mainly because the child was a little frail when he was born, and he was afraid that if the child got into trouble, it would only make him more uncomfortable.

    As soon as he arrived at the door of Suting Pavilion, the Fourth Master heard the mother and daughter Zhang's cries. They were all in a low voice, thinking they were afraid of breaking the rules if they were heard.

    Before he could enter the door, someone suddenly hugged his legs. The fourth master looked down and met the eyes of little Douding who had just reached his knees.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Douding: Wow~ in my lifetime~

    Ergege: It¡¯s obviously me who¡¯s injured~

    It¡¯s the end of the month again~ Hehehe~ I beg my little masters for a wave of nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-26 17:29:23~2020-05-26 20:11:45~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: lvyn 10 bottles; 40995923 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The fourth master was stunned for a moment before he realized that this was Hong Ang, the third elder brother.

    At this time, Hongang¡¯s nanny had already chased him out, and she was kneeling on the ground with a pale face, not daring to speak.

    "Amma, sister is crying" Hong Ang raised his head and looked at the fourth master's milky voice.

    Just now, the nanny pulled him and told him who the Fourth Master was. When he thought that this was Amma he would never see again, he couldn't help but run out without waiting for the nanny to push him.

    After saying this, he quickly let go of Fourth Master's legs and bent down in a decent manner: "Here, Ama, please say hello."

    Fourth Master¡¯s eyes became much gentler when he looked at Hong Ang. He had indeed not noticed this child a few times since he was born, but now it seems that Yi Shi has raised him well, that is

    He glanced at the nanny and saw that the dignified third brother was served by only one servant, which was a bit unsightly.

    He thought for a moment and bent down slightly: "Hong Ang wants to see his sister?"

    Hong Ang bit his finger and nodded very sensibly: "Sister, if you cry, coax her, but don't cry."

    There was a smile in Fourth Master¡¯s eyes: ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look together.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Su Peisheng quickly came up and hugged Hong Ang. Hong Ang hugged Su Peisheng's neck honestly, with a little longing in his eyes. It would be great if Amma could hug him.

    It¡¯s not that the Fourth Master didn¡¯t notice the little guy¡¯s disappointment, but it was against the rules to hold Hongang in his arms, so he went straight into Suting Pavilion without any delay.

    This Suting Pavilion is diagonally opposite Yueyi Garden. Because it is adjacent to the protruding part of the pond in the back garden, the area is smaller, but the east and west wings are also complete.

    The crying sound came from the east wing, and a pale and shaky maid was kneeling outside.

    "How's it going?" As soon as the fourth master entered the door and saw the imperial doctor packing his things, he asked directly.

    The young imperial doctor hurriedly handed over his hand: "I'm going back to the county prince, Xiao Ge Ge has injured his left arm, with a slight bone fracture. Wei Chen has fixed it with a wooden board. Carefully keep it for two months, don't bump into it."  It¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    While the imperial doctor was speaking, Mrs. Zhang stood up holding Er Gege in her arms and saluted the fourth master.

    "No need." The fourth master took a few steps forward and sat on the couch, looking at the child with tearful eyes who was tightly grasping the lapel of Zhang's clothes.

    Er Gege was healthier than he thought, but she looked a little timid. She lowered her head and huddled in Zhang's arms, not daring to look at him.

    "Why did you fall?" Fourth Master also knew that he was very angry at the moment, so he took a breath and asked as calmly as possible.

    Mrs. Zhang glanced at the child in her arms, and tears fell down: "As for me, the nanny in front of me had a rash on her body and was moved out. Fujin was not feeling well, so he didn't ask for any more maids.  , I only brought a maid over to serve with the nanny, who would have thought The nanny stayed at Ergege for a whole day yesterday, and she couldn't hold it anymore, so today the girl got into trouble."

    Mrs. Zhang herself didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do to the girl. Usually Qin Luo stared at Er Ge Ge as if she were an eyeball. She believed that Qin Luo didn¡¯t do it on purpose.  But Er Gege is her heartthrob, and now it hurts her bones, and she is really worried.

    She was even more annoyed with herself. She shouldn't have followed the example of that coward Yi Shi just because she was afraid of causing trouble. If she had found a nanny earlier, she wouldn't have hurt the child.

    Thinking of this, her tears became more intense.

    "I asked Fujin to pick up another nanny for Er Gege." The fourth master frowned and held back the worry in his heart without breaking out.

    "He couldn't say that Fujin didn't fulfill his responsibilities, and Zhang couldn't stand up on his own, so he didn't bother to say more.

    "Then give the girl twenty bucks and drive her to Zhuangzi." The Fourth Master casually ordered.

    But as soon as she finished her instructions, Ergege, who could already understand, couldn't help crying, and her little body began to tremble, for fear of offending Amma, who was even afraid of her mother.

    Mrs. Zhang raised her head, because it was inconvenient to kneel down while holding the child, but her red and swollen eyes were full of begging: "Master, please spare that girl, she is really kind to Er Ge, today I just scared her  It¡¯s so cruel, if I go down twenty boards and push her away again, she probably won¡¯t survive.¡±

    The fourth master glanced at Er Gege and looked at her secretly turning her head. Tears were falling down. He didn't know whether he was crying or frightened. His body was shaking all the time and his eyes were full of fear.

    "Then I'll slap you ten times and ask her to serve Er Gege." The fourth master doesn't have to be such a villain, but he can't go without punishment if he hurts his master.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face relaxed a lot: ¡°I will thank you for the piano.¡±

    &The family is not favored, and they are bullied by slaves because they have no confidence.

    The fourth master would not take the initiative to take the woman in the back house seriously, but as a eunuch who was accustomed to using tricks to climb to the top of the fourth master's house, he would never look down on any mistress in the back house.

    If Ergege hadn¡¯t been really injured, he would have felt that what happened today was intentional.

    The eunuch was quickly taken over with a pale face.

    "Slave Lin Luxing, give it to my masterplease, please say hello." Lin Luxing knelt on the ground and shivered violently.

    When the fourth master saw him like this, he lost the desire to question him: "Withholding meals from the master and acting arrogant in Yueyiyuan, the palace cannot afford such a slave. I will cut out his tongue, reward him with thirty bucks, and send him back to the house."  Mansion."

    Lin Luxing lay directly on the ground: "Please forgive me! Please forgive me! This slave is wronged!"

    He is very stylish in Yueyiyuan, but he does not dare to deduct the master's meals. The main reason is that the kitchen will not starve the master who has an elder brother, but without money, they will not give extra snacks.

    Sometimes when he was greedy, he would secretly use his money to buy more to satisfy his craving. Today, it was because he was frightened and knew that the third elder brother was being watched by his nanny, so he was lazy and ended up hitting the muzzle of the gun.  What's up?

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out. He thought that the cowardly and incompetent Ge Ge had planned this day for a long time.

    "When I return to the county prince, Igege has insufficient blood energy and a weak spleen and stomach. It will be fine if he eats more food that nourishes his energy and blood." The imperial doctor came out to report at this time.

    Fourth Master was too lazy to listen to Lin Luxing¡¯s shouting and shouted angrily: ¡°Pull him away!¡±

    Lin Luxing was still struggling fiercely when Su Peisheng asked someone to cover his mouth and pull him out.

    It wasn't until they were outside that Su Peisheng snorted: "Okay, I'm sorry! I really don't think our family knows. Grandma's meals are all specially made. Why was she suddenly moved out due to gastrointestinal discomfort?"  If you have the courage to climb up, you must have the awareness to bear the consequences.¡±

    Lin Luxing was stunned for a moment, his face was smeared with snot and tears, and his intestines were turning blue with regret. He was just trying not to let the nanny take advantage of him, so why did he end up like this?

    The Fourth Master heard a muffled sound outside the window, his expression unchanged: "Su Baosheng, you have brought meals for Yue Yiyuan these two days."

    Su Baosheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he didn¡¯t dare to delay and quickly bowed: ¡°Cha!¡±

    After speaking, the fourth master stood up and said: "Take good care of your princess and third brother. The other masters will tell Fujin that if something like this happens again, you all should go back to the Ministry of Internal Affairs."

    Huixiang and Nanny, who had just stood up, both knelt down: "Yes!"

    In the bedroom, Yi Shi leaned sideways and closed her eyes when she heard this. Two lines of clear tears fell from her eyes and fell into the pillow.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There is no small theater in this chapter. Let me explain it simply. We all read the article from God¡¯s perspective.

    The Niu Hulu clan will not be solved for a while. She really didn't take the initiative to do anything. Most of the time she used the prophet to push the boat along. She was even more hidden than Prince Lian and the others. In addition to her three minions, she also  They were all silenced. As the queen in her previous life, she could still clean up her tail.

    Especially now, except for Xiao Song, in the eyes of others, Niu Hulu is the one who praises Zhengyuan's stinky feet. Fujin also lacks people. I will explain later that this is why Xiao Song did not expose her. There is no evidence.

    The backlash hasn¡¯t come yet, so the reversal charm hasn¡¯t fully worked yet~

    "Yishi's side is not in vain. Everyone still remembers the foreshadowing left by Yishi. If you don't remember, you can go back and take a look at Yishi's performance before the draft. She has no courage, but she has no shortage of calculations.

    Although Wolfberry's writing style is immature, he is still trying his best to connect each link. Judging from the outline of this article, I should only have written a little more than a third of it. Please take your time and don't be anxious ~ Thanks for posting on 2020-05-26  20:11:45~2020-05-27 17:52:56 The little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: Youqing 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 fog;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of biubiu; 20 bottles of Doudou for eating and sleeping; 10 bottles of Don¡¯t forget, 10 bottles; Qin Yueqing, 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Fourth Master left Yueyi Garden, he originally wanted to go directly to the main courtyard, but halfway through he changed direction and went to Liuying Garden.

    He heard from Su Peisheng that Fujin has been bedridden since Qiu Shun was executed the day before yesterday, and the government doctor has been on standby in the main hospital these days.

    "Su Peisheng, go and tell Nanny Naqi and ask her to arrange a nanny for Su Ting Pavilion, and fill in the missing people in Yueyi Garden as soon as possible." Before entering Liuying Garden, the fourth master ordered her.

    Su Peisheng hurriedly responded, and he also thought about arranging people to replace Su Baosheng.

    Not to mention the little brat Su Baosheng looked at him pitifully before leaving Yueyiyuan just now. In terms of ability in the entire outer courtyard, Su Baosheng is the first one. Even Lin Dasheng can't match his cleverness. He must not be left to Yueyiyuan.

    After entering Liuying Garden and seeing Song Liuli holding a chubby baby while eating, Fourth Master couldn't help but relax.

    In fact, he has been in a particularly bad mood from morning to now. Although Zhang and Yi helped solve the problem, his mood was even worse.

    He will try his best to protect the woman in the backyard, but he is more busy outside. If the woman cannot stand up on her own, there is nothing he can do.

    This has nothing to do with whether he is favored or not. Looking at the woman with lively eyebrows who is teasing the little dumpling in the nanny's arms, he always feels in his heart that if it were Song Liuli, she would never ask him to pass.  into that situation.

    "Master is here? Have you had lunch?" Song Liuli heard the servant's greetings, stood up with Dabao in his arms, and asked with a smile.

    Her delicate eyebrows were exactly the same as those of Dabao, who was also squinting his eyes and looking happy in her arms. She didn't look like a little fox now, but more like a satan lying next to Song Liuli's legs.

    "I'm here to have lunch with you." The fourth master took Song Liuli, who was kneeling, to sit aside.

    The servants quickly removed the things from the table. Since the master came over for lunch, the meals must be replaced with new ones.

    "Master, both Dabao and Xiaobao have grown teeth!" Song Liuli keenly felt that Fourth Master was a little unhappy, so she spoke more crisply, and simply put Dabao into Fourth Master's arms, "Look, she is now  But I¡¯m greedy. Eating egg custard is not enough. I also want to eat vegetables, which is even more greedy than full.¡±

    Fourth Master: ""

    He stared at the child who was stuffed into his arms. He originally wanted to hand the child to the nanny, but when he saw Dabao squinting his eyes and rubbing him in his arms, his little hands reached up to rub his face back and forth.  , it seems like comforting him.

    Fourth Master¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help softening, and he hugged the little guy unfamiliarly: ¡°Can the child take complementary food now?¡±

    "They have started eating a long time ago!" Song Liuli took the baby from the nanny's hand and kissed her on the cheek. "Other people's children only start eating at around six months old. The two of them started eating at four months.  I'm eating apple mashed, and I especially like to eat soft potatoes now. I put some mashed potatoes in the custard today, look at your daughter, her belly is bulging from eating this."

    Seeing Song Liuli touching Xiaobao's belly and wrinkling her nose, the Fourth Master couldn't help but laugh out loud, and the worry in his heart completely disappeared.

    "Isn't it up to you?" Fourth Master teased.

    Song Liuli hummed softly, in a very low voice: "Long live the Lord has already said it, they, follow the Lord."

    "Huh? What did you say?" Fourth Master raised his eyebrows, not quite hearing what she said.

    Song Liuli raised her face and smiled: "I said they have almost eaten. It's time for them to take a nap. I will have lunch with you."

    "Okay, you have to be more careful when serving the little master. If the master finds out that you dare to slack off, be careful with your heads." The fourth master did not want to scare the children, so he threatened the nanny with a calm expression.

    The two nuns quickly knelt down and said, "Yes, I will obey my master's instructions."

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows secretly, and then she understood when she saw Xu Fu making a Yue Yiyuan mouth gesture.

    The fourth master is afraid that Yi Shi and the third elder brother have provoked him. Xu Fu is well-informed. She seems to have a clear mind about the fact that Yue Yiyuan slave deceived the master and made the life of the mother and son unsatisfactory.

    This is also Yi Shi¡¯s own problem. If it were placed on her, even if there was no golden finger, she would definitely run to Fujin and cry as soon as possible.  If Fujin doesn't care, she will go in and out with a white knife and a red knife. If someone asks, it will be a crime to hurt the little master's body.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If there are still people who dare to neglect, just ask people to buy all the disobedient ones and replace them with new slaves. She doesn¡¯t believe that all the slaves are so hard-headed.

    But it¡¯s hard for her to say this. How can she, a concubine, care about other people¡¯s lives???¡±

    After saying that, she took back her hand, wiped her tears, and then said with a clear smile: "These days, I am in a daze, and I don't pay much attention in the backyard. I heard that Sister Zhang and Sister Yi have suffered a lot."  Some grievances?"

    "I've already done it." The fourth master replied with a slightly gloomy face, "When you get better, I'll just take more care of you."

    Uranala nodded: "It's my fault. Logically speaking, I should arrange for someone to serve me, but I have figured it out now. There are still a few children in our house, and what about Sister Zhang?"  Sister He Yi feels wronged, and I think it¡¯s because the servants are looking at me for not going there for a long time. If I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯d better go into the backyard more often.¡±

    The fourth master said with a calm expression: "I know what I'm thinking. The most important thing is to take good care of yourself. We'll talk about the rest when the long live master comes back."

    "Yes, I will take good care of you During this period of time, I have made things difficult for you." She raised her head, and the emotion and sadness in her eyes flashed away.

    The Fourth Master saw clearly and felt much more relaxed: "You are my Fujin. This is what I should do. You don't have to think too much."

    The two chatted harmoniously for a while. Fourth Master accompanied Fujin to lunch before returning to the outer courtyard.

    "Master, are you going to push me to those foxy girls in the backyard?" Grandma Liu waited for the fourth master to leave for a long time before she approached and asked in a low voice.

    "Wouldn't I go if I didn't recommend him?" Ulanara said quietly with an expressionless face, "There will always be children born in the backyard, and there must be no little brother in the main courtyard."

    Mother Liu thought of her eldest brother and felt a pain in her heart: "Master, how about we raise a maid as a concubine"

    "You don't need to mention this again." Ulanara interrupted her directly and coldly, "There is no need for such methods in the main courtyard."

    Ulanara didn¡¯t believe a word of what the fourth master said.  She is a Fujin, and her identity cannot be changed. However, compared to a concubine who has an heir, she has no heirs, so she is much weaker.

    Fourth Master feels guilty towards her now, and also wants to make up for it. If she lifts up a girl at this time, he will benefit from it, but the guilt will disappear accordingly.

    What she wants is that the fourth master always remembers what he owes her. As for the child there are so many women in the backyard, so why bother to waste the little affection that is left for others to give birth to.

    What¡¯s more, she doesn¡¯t just want children.

    She couldn¡¯t move Prince Zhi and Prince Lian together with her twelfth brother. How could Qiu Shun dissipate the resentment in her heart?

    She will not be left behind any of the accounts that should be settled!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Fujin is about to show off his power~

    Fujin: Huh huh~ hurry up and give birth to the baby!

    Backyard: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-27 17:52:56~2020-05-27 20:20:24~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: Nuan Xiaoxia.  9 bottles; Sakura 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Kangxi arrived in the capital on May 26th, and the Wanshou Festival followed. Kangxi, who had been busy dealing with accumulated discounts, did not summon the fourth master.

    The Fourth Master was clear in his mind. He would not be able to explain anything until the Longevity Festival, so he remained calm and was not in a hurry.

    There is still more than half a month before the Longevity Festival. After Fourth Master handed over the errands to Nan Study, he is not too busy. He plays chess and discusses Taoism with Wu Youdao every day, living a leisurely life seeing Nanshan.

    After Fujin got well, he finally mentioned the matter of rain and dew to Fourth Master a few more times.

    "I know that I dote on Sister Song, and Sister Song is indeed a sweetheart, but there has been no news from her for so long. I still have to go to the other sisters more." Ulanara said this  There was a heavy look of guilt on his face at that time, "I am a naive concubine. If I tell E Niang to know that I can't even arrange people to serve me, I'm afraid I will disobey you."

    The fourth master was not happy after hearing this. The dispute between him and Concubine De was not over yet, and he had not gone to Yonghe Palace to pay his respects for more than half a month.

    "I know it well." Faced with Ulanara's gesture, the Fourth Master said this without wanting to say harsh words.

    Having said that, the fourth master finally started to enter the backyard, and the first one he went to was Yishi's Yueyi Garden.

    This made the women in the backyard who had been watching the Fourth Master's whereabouts start to get excited. No one dared to say that the Fourth Master had not entered the main courtyard and Liuying Garden for more than two months because of the elder brother's matter.  The backyard is gone.

    It is certain that everyone is jealous, but Song Liuli is not a little girl now. She is the number one person under Fujin in the backyard. No one dares to say anything even if the others have ideas in their hearts. Doesn't Fujin never say anything unless he sees Li?

    As for the reason for going to Yi's place, others don't know, but Zhang still knows a little bit, and she likes Fourth Master's idea even more.

    "Gege, Er Gege is still injured, the master will definitely come to our place." Li Luo said cautiously, looking at Zhang's expression.

    Mrs. Zhang nodded: "Prepare the silver coins that I like best."

    The world is cold and ruthless and rigid, but she knows that the seemingly cold man is soft in his heart, and she will also give Yi's face to protect the child. With such a husband, she also has nothing to do.

    Yi Shi served the fourth master with just the right amount of joy and tenderness. Ever since Er Ge Ge was injured, she knew that such a day would come, so she wasn't too excited.

    Fourth Master chatted with Hong Ang for a while. After Hong Ang was taken away by the nanny, he rested with Yi Shi and asked for water not long after.

    This can be regarded as a signal. After the eldest brother left, the fourth master finally started visiting the backyard again.

    Geng, Su and others were all a little excited. From the time they entered the mansion until now, they had only been able to see the fourth master very rarely, so they had been living cautiously, fearing that they would make mistakes. Now they also have a chance.

    On the second day, the fourth master went to Qingfeng Garden, and on the third day, the fourth master went to Zhang's place. After that, with everyone's expectations, the fourth master returned to the outer courtyard.

    "Master, I look at it as if it's for the sake of the children. None of these people seem to be good at raising children." Grandma Liu guessed looking at Fujin's face.

    Uranala copied the Buddhist scriptures with a calm expression: "Don't worry, the days are long, and there will be people coming in later."

    Seeing that her master was so calm, Nanny Liu couldn't say anything more. As for her master's desire to promote the Niu Hulu family, she didn't mention it at all.

    Mother Liu always felt that Niu Hulu had some bad intentions. Even if she was extremely respectful and humble, she still made people feel unhappy.

    The Poria cocos here in Liuying Garden are similar to those of Grandma Liu, for fear that the master will feel uncomfortable.

    "It's a good thing that I pay attention to the little masters. There are no rare people like us three or four in the backyard."

    Song Liuli nonchalantly pinched the purple jade grapes sent by Su Baosheng. She opened her small red lips and spit out two grape seeds. She didn't even raise her head when she heard Fuling's words.

    Where does Fourth Master go? What does it have to do with her?  All she had to do was make sure that she was favored. As for being the only one to be favored, she had already mentioned it before and she had never thought about it.

    She is not a lover. She had a lot of dragon energy from Fourth Master some time ago, so the talisman and seal are enough.

    Before Dabao and Xiaobao were a little older, she had no plans to have children. Whether the fourth master came or not was just for others to see. Now that she was treating Fujin, she was not afraid that others would dare to treat her lightly.

    "I didn't see that Qingfeng Garden was so deserted. Fujin had been suppressing it secretly for a long time. Did no one really dare to be disrespectful to Qingfeng Garden?"

    &nbspPretty much the same rhetoric.  Mrs. Song only thought that she was thinking of a clever trick to win favor, so she agreed wholeheartedly and settled the matter for her. She was not afraid at all of Fourth Master going to investigate.

    As for the talismans and seals given to the Fourth Master, only the Peace Talisman is useful, and the rest are blank sheets of paper. She just wants the Fourth Master to seem to think that piety can impress God, so that she will be more important in the Fourth Master's heart.

    After all, a sincere person who knows how to fear ghosts and gods will not do evil things easily.

    This is called killing two birds with one stone. When Banxia always looked at her without wanting to speak, she made up her mind.

    Fourth Master held a few purses in his hands. He felt funny and uncomfortable at the same time. When he handed them to Su Peisheng, he did not forget to tell him: "Bring them all to me and keep them carefully."

    Su Peisheng smiled and bowed to take it: "Don't worry, I will protect you like my eyes."

    Master Song finally gave me something, and Fourth Master was so happy. How dare he not be careful?  joke!

    By the time Fourth Master arrived at the main courtyard, he was still in a good mood, and he became more pleasant when talking to Fujin.

    "Fu Jin will take care of the arrangements for the people who serve me. If you have children, you don't need to make arrangements."

    Ulanara's eyes flashed, knowing that the fourth master was coming to Liuying Garden, she lowered her eyes and smiled: "That's right, the children in our house are still young, it will be better if I have my mother to take care of me, sir.  Why don¡¯t I take the Niu Hulu family and the Su family with me?"

    The fourth master nodded: "Fu Jin looked at the arrangement. As soon as I leave, the house will ask the grandma to help you take care of it. If someone comes to the door, just close the door and thank the guests don't call anything else in the house."  Something unsettling."

    Seeing the fourth master staring at her deeply, Ulanara's expression did not change at all: "I know, I will take good care of the house until I come back."

    With the itinerary originally set, Niu Hulu and Su both packed their things and followed Fourth Master out of the capital with caution and excitement.

    Unexpectedly, just a few days later, Su asked someone to send it back with a pale face.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: Hey, I just can¡¯t do it without Xiao Song. I believe in Buddhism and she believes in Taoism. Buddhism and Taoism are the same family. They are a perfect match.

    Xiao Song: No, it¡¯s really shameless~

    Fourth Master:

    Fu Zhuan and witchcraft are two different things. Fuzhuan is legal in any dynasty, including modern times. Witchcraft seems to require jumping gods and Gu insects?  Many people left messages saying that Xiao Song was afraid that he would not die fast enough, which made me confused~Thank you for voting for me during 2020-05-27 20:20:24~2020-05-28 19:53:28  The little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Ye Yao 15 bottles; Bend at the Desk, Breeze Xu Lai 10 bottles; Yanyan 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Are you pregnant?" Ulanara was stunned for a moment, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and then he immediately ordered, "Go and ask the imperial doctor to come and take a look at Su."

    Qin Sheng bowed and stepped back.

    Mother Liu was very happy: "Master, if Su Gege can give birth to a little brother I can take him to the main courtyard and raise him. I think Su Gege will be willing to bear your name."

    Ulanala took a sip of tea, and the consideration in her eyes did not diminish at all: "Go and ask Feng to clean up, and have someone hurry up to send her to catch up. Niu Hulu can't be the only one waiting on me."

    "Yes, I will go now, but" Nanny Liu nodded, a little confused, "She is just a concubine. If she goes, she will still have to queue behind Niu Hulu Gege. Why not ask Geng Gege to go?  ?¡±

    Ulanala lowered her eyes: "Feng has given birth to a little brother, which shows that she is a good childbearer. There are too few children in the house."

    This Princess can also raise a child by herself. If Su really wants to raise a child, the fourth master will never forcefully bring the child over to the main courtyard to be raised.

    Although it is a good idea to remove the mother and keep the son, who can guarantee that nothing will go wrong?

    With the Su family in front, Ulanala has to think more. If the concubine is pregnant, it will be much easier. Even if she keeps the concubine, she still has many ways to keep the child in the main courtyard.

    Mother Liu obviously knew this and hurried out to send someone to notify Ms. Feng.

    Just after Mrs. Feng left the house with the carriage, the news that Mrs. Su was more than two months pregnant spread in the backyard.

    Leaving aside others, Li's face darkened upon hearing this.

    "Master, what can we do?" Chuntao asked cautiously.

    Since Chunqiao¡¯s medicine was used in the wrong place, although she is still respected now, her face in front of the master is not as good as before, but Chun Tao has become the eldest girl of Qingfengyuan.

    She was not as smart as Chunqiao, but she also wanted to take care of her master's worries. When she learned that Su was pregnant, she thought twice before taking the initiative to speak.

    Ms. Li had a sullen face and was a little undecided: "Let's take a look first and then talk."

    The fourth master is not in the house now, so she has to be careful about Fujin's attempts to suppress Qingfengyuan, so naturally she cannot hand the matter over to the main court.

    But if she doesn¡¯t do anything, when Su gives birth to her little brother his status will be higher than that of Hong Ang.

    "Master, actually we don't have to get rid of this child. Su Gege is in good health. If she gives birth to a healthy little brother, the master will look down upon her. What if she gives birth to a sick little brother?  That may not be the case." Chuntao approached Li and whispered.

    Li's eyes flashed, and her heart moved slightly: "Go and ask Chunqiao to come in."

    "Yes." Chuntao paused in her action of pouring tea for her master before responding. A hint of reluctance flashed across her face, but she did not dare to say anything more.

    People in Qingfeng Garden were in a state of flux, and it was not much better in other places. Even Su, who had been vomiting on the carriage for several days, was feeling uneasy.

    "Cailan, Caiqin, you two are the only ones I can trust." Ms. Su leaned on the bed, holding the hands of the two maids, with tears in her eyes, "Now that I am not in the house, other people know that I  I'm pregnant, and I just wish something would happen to me, so you must guard Heyingyuan, and I won't treat you badly when I give birth to my little brother."

    Cai Lan and Cai Qin quickly knelt down, but it was Cai Qin who spoke first: "Master has broken this slave, and we are all in harm's way. Don't worry, I and Cai Lan will keep an eye on me without blinking."  Heyingyuan.¡±

    Mrs. Su was still a little uneasy: "I don't know when I will come back. It would be nice if I could ask my family to send a nanny over."

    "Ask someone to send a nanny to Mrs. Su." After resting for a while in the main courtyard, Mrs. Ulanara said to Aunt Liu, "Before I left, I asked you to make the house more stable. You can  Ask someone to beat the people underneath and let them watch carefully, I want Su to give birth to her baby safely."

    ???????????????????????????????????????.

    "Well, be careful. Su Shi has been bumpy for a few days. I'm afraid the fetus is a little unstable. How can I replenish it and don't miss it? If it's not enough, just get it from the warehouse." Ulanara said calmly.

    Mother Liu felt relieved and did not say much. She smiled at Uranala and nodded: "I know it well."

    If a pregnant woman doesn¡¯t eat well, the child will have problems. If she eats too well, the child may not be born well, even if she doesn¡¯t do anythingHe was covering his scratched arm with several familiar generals, his face looking indescribably ugly.

    "The last general Nian Gengyao led the Cangzhou garrison to escort him and pay his respects to the Lord Long Live!" A tall man who looked to be in his thirties with a somewhat delicate face knelt in front of the holy knight and said loudly, "The rebel generals have already  Execution, capture three lieutenants alive, please long live the Holy Judge!"

    From the bright yellow tall chariot and horses, four soldiers holding shields jumped out first, and then Kangxi was helped out by Li Dequan.

    "Bring it here." Kangxi's face was not particularly good, but there was not much anger on his face, and his voice was even colder.

    The three lieutenants who were pressed behind Nian Gengyao were brought to the front.

    "I remember that you are the garrison in Tongzhou, right?" Kangxi looked down at the three of them and asked coldly.

    The three of them remained silent.

    "I know who sent you here, and I won't ask you too many questions. But before today's rebellion, did you think about your family?" Kangxi didn't care and continued.

    One of them raised his head and stared at Kangxi fiercely: "We were not sent by anyone. Our ancestors were killed by Qing Gou a long time ago! We can't kill you, someone will definitely kill you in the future!"

    Kangxi nodded lightly when he heard this: "Whether you say this or not, there is an explanation after all."

    Then he didn¡¯t care what others thought, and just said to Nian Gengyao: ¡°Kill them all, there is no need to leave any survivors.¡±

    Nian Gengyao didn¡¯t even raise his head: ¡°I obey!¡±

    After saying that, he asked people to hold down the surviving prisoners and led them into the forest.

    "You two, the Fourth and the Eighth, are not slow to react, as well as the Fifth and Thirty-fourth. You are all very good. Get on the carriage and ask the imperial doctor to take a look at you. We will take good care of you when we get to Chengde."

    All the brothers knelt down on one knee: "Thank you so much, Emperor Ama!"

    "Fourth brother, are you okay?" After getting a little further away from Shengjia, the thirteenth brother quickly came over and asked with concern.

    Brother Fourteen was also walking this way. When he saw Yinxiang approaching, he stopped with a cold snort and only stretched out his ears to listen.

    "It's okay, go back and rest." The Fourth Master had a cold face and without saying a word, he quickly got on the Niu Hulu family's carriage.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu was already in a state of shock, but now she saw the Fourth Master coming in covered in blood, and his face was even paler than the injured Fourth Master.

    "Master, what are you" With tears in her eyes, before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Fourth Master.

    "Shut up, don't say a word to anyone about what happened just now, or I will kill you!"

    Mrs. Niu Hulu was stunned for a moment and said quickly: "Yes, I have written it down. Please drink some water first."

    She was a little puzzled. Even if Long Live the Lord asked her to keep silent, such a big thing could not be hidden. However, she had not heard any news in her previous life, so it must have not happened.

    This is another variable. When she turned around to pour the water, Mrs. Niu Hulu couldn't help but frown. Why was it different from her previous life?

    She felt a little uneasy, could what she knew still be used?

    After the convoy was integrated, it set off quickly and arrived in Chengde before dark. The local parents and officials were waiting at the city gate early.

    Kangxi did not show up, and only asked them to go back first, and then arrange an interview with the troops after they settled in the palace.

    The fourth master and his party were assigned to the Yanbo Zhishuang Hall, which was not too far away from the Wanhe Songfeng where Master Wansui lived. Niu Hulu lived in the west hall at the back, and Feng lived with his maid in the east hall.  Side hall.

    The Fourth Master started to have a fever in the afternoon. Neither of them dared to rest. They both left a maid to watch the maids in the palace clean up, and took the others to the front hall to wait.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Oops~ I was pleasantly surprised when I woke up today. Wolfberry was on the sign-in page, so Wolfberry decided to give the little owners a surprise as well. Every day on Friday, Saturday, and three days, it was 10,000!  Then 21 o'clock is not two in one, two updates before 0 o'clock~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-28 19:53:28~2020-05-29 20:24:10~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: Mess is also a kind of beauty 6 bottles; Fengjia leaves 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was already mid-August when the news that the Fourth Master was seriously ill with the epidemic was reported back to the government. Kangxi and his people had already gone north to Mongolia, leaving only a few imperial doctors behind. They asked people to move the Fourth Master to the back of the Simian Yunshan Palace, where  Just ask someone to seal it up.

    When Su Baosheng came back, his eyes were red and swollen and bloodshot.

    Fujin was so shocked that he couldn't stand still. As soon as his eyesight went dark, he fell softly on the seat. It was Nanny Liu who held her tightly and barely let her fall down.

    Ulanara was not simply frightened. She had not taken care of herself during confinement, her vagina had been unclean, her blood was extremely weak, and she had to force herself to control the house. After hearing the news, she was shocked.  live.

    The other women who came to the main courtyard to hear the news were truly in shock. Several of them could not help but cover their mouths and cry softly.

    Su Shi fainted holding her stomach, only Li Shi and Song Liuli were a little calmer.

    Mrs. Li lowered her head, her eyes flashing with a complex light that no one else could see. If the fourth master really had an emergency, Hong Yun would be the one to inherit the title, no matter in terms of seniority or respect.

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t love the fourth master in her heart, but over the years, much of her love has been wiped out by waiting night after night. She is the oldest one in the house, and she always has to think about her own future.

    But she couldn¡¯t say anything at this moment. If she dared to say a word, Ulanara could tear her to pieces.

    Song Liuli was simply surprised, Shijie?  She remembered that in the novel she had read, wasn't it 49 years ago that the Fourth Master got the epidemic?  Then Niu Hulu served the disease well, and Zhazhalong was born the next year.

    With her peace talisman, the fourth master can still fall into the trap She can only say that either the fourth master did not bring the purse she gave him, or he is a non-chief.

    "Su Baosheng, you go find Aunt Naqi, and you bring all the precious medicinal materials in the house." After the dizziness subsided, Ulanara became much clearer, and he immediately began to give orders with a calm face.

    Su Baosheng bowed in a hoarse voice: "Hey! I'll go right now!"

    After Su Baosheng went out, Ulanara glanced at the women in the room with cold and sharp eyes, especially after pausing for Li and Song Liuli, and then spoke.

    "My master is seriously ill, and Mrs. Feng has also fallen down. How can I take care of my master with only one Niu Hulu? Which one of you is willing to take care of me?"

    As soon as Fujin said these words, the women who were already frightened became even more frightened. They all lowered their heads and remained silent. There were even concubines who were so trembling that they could not stand still.

    ¡°Epidemics are no joke. If they are infected, they will most likely die. They are not favored in the first place. Do they even want to take their lives?

    Li's heart sank, she felt that Fujin wanted to force her to go, so that no matter whether she died outside or not, Fujin would probably make arrangements for Hongyun before she came back.  Either he becomes a puppet, or he simply dies.

    You must know that there is a Hong Ang in the backyard!

    "When I go back to Fujin, I have been serving you the longest, so I should have asked for my order to go, but Hongyun is not in good health these days, and Da Gege is always coughing. If I go to take care of you, you also know that I value your heirs the most"  If I see my concubine, I'm afraid I'll get even more angry, what if" Mrs. Li raised her head, tears suddenly streaming down her face, and looked at Fujin sincerely.

    When Ulanara heard this, his face suddenly darkened.

    Mrs. Li meant that she could go, but Hongyun and Da Gege were unwell and had to be taken care of by the main hospital. Mrs. Li would definitely tell Fourth Master about this as soon as she went.

    If my father's anxiety affected his condition and Fujin could not bear the responsibility, or if Li Shi returned from serving the disease, if the child had problems in the main hospital, then Fujin would be in the house, and he would not be able to bear the responsibility even for the honorable wife.  Rongdu cannot be saved.

    Ulanara's original thoughts slowly faded away, and he turned to look at Song Liuli who was trying to stay calm (trying to look scared).

    Song Liuli: ""

    Why does she feel that this scene is so familiar, as if it was written in a novel?  Or seen it in a TV show?

    I always feel like I¡¯m almost as good as Sister Lin.

    "I should have gone, but the house cannot be left without someone watching, and sister Li has to take care of Da Gege and the second elder brother. They are both weak and it is not easy for me to worry about them. Now I am afraid that I have to trouble Song Song.  Sister." Ulanara said with a bit of force.

    "The Song family won't have any more excuses, right?"  Sangege and Sigege were as strong as calves.

    Song Liuli: ""

    She really has no reason to refuse. To be honest, she has a nanny to take care of her.He closed his eyes and covered all the thoughts in his eyes.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I have been typing since I woke up at around three o'clock. I have gnawed a banana and haven't eaten breakfast yet. I am so hungry that my stomach is growling. Then I read my gay friend's new articleit made me burst into tears.

    ?????????????????¡­ You can¡¯t just let me suffer alone~ Little masters, come together!

    Authentic Song style food articles with a strong visual sense, please read my saliva qaq. If she can do what she writes, I will run to meet you every minute!  !  !

    Come, come, come - "Bianjing Little Chef (Food)" by the author Jam Jam, let's report to the office together!

    Copywriting¡ª¡ª

    ?? Fresh crucian carp, silver-threaded clams, parsley and green soup.

    Cooking sheep with salt and soy sauce, boiling crabs and stuffing them with orange.

    As an expensive cook in Bianjing City, Xue Ying's life was quite comfortable until she was hired by Li Wei, a Hanlin scholar.

    Li Wei: Mrs. Xue has such a low profile in her family and has a bad temper. I don¡¯t know who will blindly marry her in the future.

    Xue Ying: I have never seen such a narcissistic + picky person!  I have more than enough to support myself, and I have good food to accompany me. I would be crazy to marry and be restrained.

    Later, Xue Ying made enough money and was fed up with Li Wei, so she finally kicked him away.

    Li Wei began to frequent Ziyun Tower: Madam Xue, please order the new method of quail soup.

    Xue Ying: It¡¯s sold out, please come back.

    Li Wei: Let¡¯s have some hand-washed crab, paired with Shoumei wine.

    Xue Ying: No goods have been purchased today. Let¡¯s go quickly.

    The people beside him looked like the moon, and his bright wrists were covered with frost and snow. Li Wei suddenly blushed: I have all the materials at home, why don¡¯t you come back with me to do it?

    Reading guide:

    1. In food articles, there are not many emotional scenes, but a lot of authentic delicacies from the Song Dynasty appear.

    2. Semi-pretend about the Song Dynasty, do not conduct research.  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-29 20:24:10~2020-05-29 22:57:19~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of sun;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as Mrs. Niu Hulu entered the west hall, her face darkened. Yushuang and Yumei were both a little uneasy.

    "Gege, are you ready to rest?" Yumei stepped forward and asked softly.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu sat on the couch with a cold face: "Don't worry, put the chessboard on the table."

    She doesn¡¯t have the habit of getting angry at her subordinates at will. If the slave is really difficult to use, she can just find a way to deal with it. But her mind is really confused now, so she can only talk for a few games to calm down.

    Holding the round and cold chess piece, she felt a little calmer in her heart.  To be honest, she had expected that Fujin would send someone over. Didn't she also send Geng over in the first place?  Otherwise, how could that idiot Geng give birth to Hong Zhou?

    What she didn't expect was that the people who came were not Yishi and Lishi, but Song Liuli who didn't have her little brother by her side.

    If that¡¯s all, then Song Fujin is still hiding a knife in her words. If she¡¯s not careful, she will fall into a trap. No matter how she looks at her, she is hostile to him.

    Does she know about the letter?  But if you knew it, why didn't you tell Fourth Master?  If it were true, although she would not be hindered, she would never be in this situation.

    "It's a shame that she had thought about how she would label Song Liuli as a monster if he identified her. Who would have expected that the other party would be more cautious than her.

    " It's not good to be cautious. Song Liuli is slippery and she is a title-holder of Fujin. Now she is just a princess, and she is hampered in every way.

    ¡°If she says something to Qian¡¯er before Fourth Master I¡¯m afraid all her hard work during this period may be in vain.

    "Bang!" He put down a chess piece, and the coldness in Niu Hulu's eyes became more intense.

    She must not sit still and wait for death. She has contracted the epidemic, which is contagious. Even if she dies no one can tell what will happen.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, and she didn¡¯t know where to put the chess piece she was holding.

    "If she really attacks Song Liuli, there is not much she can do in this palace right now, and I'm afraid she will be exposed accidentally.

    It took more than a year in the mansion to subdue only three slaves. If Song Liuli was really brought down, missing one or two would not be a big deal. She also had a way to clean herself up.

    But what if the other party is not dead?  Thinking of the secret letter that ended in vain, the always cautious Niu Hulu hesitated.

    Song Liuli still didn¡¯t know that Mrs. Niu Hulu was thinking of attacking her again. After all, she had been running around for so many days and her appetite was not good. It was difficult for her to eat porridge when she saw Fourth Master, and she didn¡¯t eat much.

    After dinner, she quickly washed up and lay down next to Fourth Master.

    "You go tothe east side hall." Fourth Master said hoarsely with difficulty.

    "Humph, aren't there people living in the east? I won't go." Song Liuli turned around and hugged the fourth master's arm. As the weather turned cooler, her good business enthusiasm came back shamelessly, "I'm going to sleep here.  I've sent you warmth from thousands of miles away, why don't you allow me to sleep comfortably?"

    Fourth Master helplessly looked at the cute little fox despite his arrogance: "My disease is contagious."

    "I'm not afraid. I told you that God is protecting me! You see, I brought a peace charm, a heating charm, a sleeping charm, and a Liujia charm. I will be fine. And I sleep with you, God.  I will definitely protect you together with you."

    Song Liuli raised her head proudly and kissed the fourth master¡¯s thin chin: ¡°Who said you are my man!¡±

    Fourth Master: ""

    "What is the Liujia Talisman?" Although he believes in Buddhism, he also knows something about Taoist culture. The heating talisman is unfamiliar enough, and he has never heard of the Liujia Talisman.

    Song Liuli frowned and pouted: "I don't know about this. I heard from my old grandma that there is some kind of Zhu Youliujia Technique? It seems like it was given to grandma by a wild Taoist priest. I don't have any purpose, so I might as well learn it all.  ¡±

    Fourth Master couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, and gently touched her head. Not to mention whether he could actually draw correctly by just learning it, even if he did, it would not have any effect.

    But she has good intentions after all, just let her do whatever she wants.

    Song Liuli stuffed the talisman under the fourth master's pillow, and then gently leaned on the same pillow with the fourth master: "Don't believe it, master. The old people say that sincerity will lead to success. No matter whether it is effective or not, the heart must be sincere."  .¡±

    Fourth Master nodded: "It's up to you, go to sleep."

    He is very sincere, even if he knows it is impossible to be true, he is still willing to believe in the one in 10,000 possibility.

    When he first fell ill, he lay in bed like a useless person, defecating and vomiting. The always proud royal brother could not even get up.

    He was just thrown into the palace by Kangxi.??The relief was so obvious that everyone in the hall could see it.

    In another half month, he will almost recover. By then he can take the little fox for a spin around the mountains and rivers.

    In fact, except for the heating talisman Song Liuli, which was not used, the other talismans and seals were used. With such a superimposed effect, it didn¡¯t even take half a month for Fourth Master to recover.

    "Congratulations to Prince Yong, you have recovered. As long as you take good care of yourself for a month and take some medicinal diet, your body will be completely fine." The older doctor suppressed the urge to burst into tears.

    He also wanted to congratulate himself, his life was finally saved!

    You must know that before returning to Beijing, Long Live Master learned that Fourth Master was not well yet, but gave a death order to come to see him if he was not cured.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor, how long will it take for me to return to Beijing?¡± Song Liuli asked standing aside.

    "If you go back to Xiangfujin, the carriages and horses should go more slowly when you go back, and you can rest for two or three days." The old doctor cupped his hands at the extremely beautiful Sifujin.

    "That's it" Song Liuli glanced at the fourth master happily, rolled his eyes, and then continued to ask with some hesitation, "What about Niu Hulu Gege and Feng Shiconcubine in the back hall?"

    The old doctor hurriedly replied: "Feng Shiconcubine is feeling better, and she will recover in a few days. However, Niu Hulu Gege's condition is more serious, and I'm afraid it will take half a month to recover."

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows, lowered her eyes and said nothing.

    Hearing this, the fourth master just nodded: "Doctor Zhao has worked hard, just tell Su Peisheng about the medicinal diet."

    The imperial doctor stood up with the medicine box on his back: "Yes, I will leave."

    ¡°Master~~~¡± After Song Liuli and others left, he approached Fourth Master, tugged on his sleeve and shouted in a long voice.

    Fourth Master patted her on the head: "I know what you are going to say. I will ask people to start packing and preparing tomorrow."

    He couldn't wait another half month for a princess and a concubine. There were still a lot of things waiting for him in the capital, and he had to show up at the Gold Awarding Festival. If someone plotted something against him, he would have to work hard to solve it.

    As for Niu Hulu and Feng, Lin Dasheng and the guards were left to watch them until they recovered before returning to the capital.

    "It's true! That's great!" Song Liuli was very happy and kissed the fourth master gently on the face, "Today I will accompany you to take medicinal food!"

    Fourth Master touched his face and looked at the servant serving in the room. His ears were a little red. He glared at Song Liuli without any threat.

    This woman is getting bolder and bolder!

    Song Liuli didn't care whether he was angry or not. She had already arranged for Poria and Pinellia to pack things. The small items with Chengde specialties that she asked Fourth Master to arrange for purchase had already been packed.

    It has been more than a month since she came out, and now she has the consciousness to be a mother. Especially these days, she thinks about Dabao and Xiaobao so much that she goes crazy. In her dreams, the two children are crying.

    Three days later

    The drowsy Niu Hulu was awakened by the sound of Yushuang's footsteps: "What time is it?"

    "It's already time to get back to Gege." Yushuang said with a not so good look on her face, "Gege, I took the people away, leaving only the two imperial doctors and Eunuch Lin looking over here, saying they were waiting for you and Miss Feng to be well.  Once we're done, we'll arrange for someone to take us back."

    Niu Hulu was still a little burned, and was stunned when he heard this: "Leaving?"

    In order to make her condition more realistic, she deliberately did not take the medicine she brought with her, and she is still not cured.  The last time I saw the Fourth Master, the Fourth Master couldn't get out of bed and couldn't speak. How could he be fine so soon?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That bitch from the Song family instigated him to abandon them and leave first?

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Niu Hulu's face suddenly darkened.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Niu Hulu¡¯s farewell for a while~ It¡¯s the end of the month, little masters, the nutrient solution doesn¡¯t have to expire, little masters, hey hey hey~ You understand~ Please give me some water~

    Before the second update at midnight~I¡¯ll have a meal first~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-05-29 22:57:19~2020-05-30 20:40:52  ~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Omai twt; 20 bottles of Huiguo Yixiao, Youqing, Jinse Miaomiao; 19 bottles of dove; 15 bottles of 29226782; 10 bottles of Yuanyuan, Muyi; Red Velvet, Huimu, Fengjia¡¯s  5 bottles of Ye Zi, 45306174; 4 bottles of ddz; 3 bottles of Su Xi; 2 bottles of Sister Hua; 1 bottle of Suye;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Fourth Master and Song Liuli arrived in the capital, it happened to catch the first snow in forty-four years.

    There was a heater in the carriage. Afraid that the fourth master would be uncomfortable, Song Liuli was really tossing around in the carriage, where there were more than three layers of furs of all colors.

    So both of them looked pretty good. Even because Song Liuli always ate with the fourth master along the way and secretly used the uneaten talisman on him, the fourth master looked better than before he just set off.

    This is called Song Liuli's position in Su Peisheng's heart. He is really close to the fourth master. Many times, Su Peisheng would do whatever Song Liuli ordered him to do if the fourth master didn't stop him.

    It was okay for the two of them in the car, but it was not so easy for the female relatives who were waiting at the concierge after getting the news.

    Even though the brazier was lit in the concierge and everyone was dressed warmly and sitting on chairs, after more than an hour, our legs and feet were still chilly.

    When they heard the report from the servants that the carriage was approaching the door, several people stood up and couldn't help but staggered. Fortunately, the servants had quick eyesight and quick hands, so no one was embarrassed.

    Fortunately, no one complained about this, and they all hurried out to meet the Fourth Master.  When the fourth master got off the carriage, he saw the figure of Ang Zang from a distance, and tears flowed down one by one.

    Ulanara's eyes were also very red. No matter what, this was her husband who had been with her for more than ten years since she was young. She would never want her fourth master to die.

    "Greetings to you." Ulanara squatted down, his voice choked with sobs.

    Fourth Master stepped forward with gentle eyes and pulled Uranala to stand up: "I have recovered and my health is no longer serious. You all can rest assured."

    While talking, Song Liuli got down from the carriage, wearing a light purple cloak with fur edges, to greet Fujin.

    "Sister Song, please get up quickly. Thank you for going to the hospital and taking care of me all the way. Both me and I will remember your contribution!" Whether it was pretending or sincerely sighing, at least her eyes looked sincere.

    Song Liuli smiled gently: "Fujin has broken my concubine. I also obey your orders. This is my duty."

    Ulanara smiled, this Song was getting better and better at talking.

    "It's cold outside. I've lost a lot of weight Come in and take a hot bath first to relax. When you're well rested, I'll arrange for you to take a shower." She looked at her very tenderly.  Fourth Master said.

    The fourth master nodded and did not look at Song Liuli. Instead, he glanced at Su, who was more than five months pregnant and standing carefully with her belly bulging. Seeing that she had a rosy complexion and gained a lot of weight, he felt comforted and directly  He took Su Peisheng into the house.

    Although everyone couldn¡¯t talk to Fourth Master, they felt a lot more at ease after seeing him return safely.

    Even though Mrs. Li had thought about what she would do if her father was gone for countless times, she felt sour excitement in her heart when she saw him standing in front of her. No matter how many calculations she had, she still loved this man in her heart.

    It's okay that's fine, she will take care of Hong Yun's honor and gradually earn it.

    "Mr. Niu Hulu didn't get sick until after the Song Dynasty left?" Ulanala frowned after she returned to the main courtyard after hearing what Liu said.

    Aunt Liu nodded: "I have just inquired with the rough eunuch. Niu Hulu Gege fell ill on the third day after Song Bian and Fujin arrived. It would be too coincidental to say that it has nothing to do with Song Bian and Fujin."  . The two of them are sick, and it¡¯s colder in Chengde than in the capital. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be until spring next year when they come back.¡±

    Ulanara's heart was a bit subtle, and her eyes were slightly cold: "I still thought she was an honest person, but after becoming a side Fujin, she became so big-hearted that she even dared to touch people who had taken refuge in the main courtyard."

    When it was her time, she pushed the fourth master to go to the Niu Hulu family. Then all the women in the backyard should know that the Niu Hulu family lived in the main courtyard.

    "Then let's give Song Fujin a beating? She has been very favored in the past, but this time she and I have been alone for more than two months, which inevitably makes him feel a little special. If you don't want to find a way to suppress her favor,  , I'm afraid this Song Fujin is more troublesome than Li Fujin." Grandma Liu thought and analyzed.

    Li's publicity is that although people can make calculations, it is easier to find handles.

    Song Fujin has been courteous and cautious from the beginning, and has never asked anyone to catch her in the wrong. Now that she is favored by her husband, it is not easy to suppress her secretly. If she is allowed to grow up, I am afraid it will be even more difficult for the main courtyard to gain a foothold.

    "With this disease, it's impossible for Feng to be pregnant. There are still fewer pregnant women in the backyard." Ulanara said thoughtfully, tapping the table with a tortoise shell.

    ??Mama Liu lowered her body: "Master, what do you meanraise it again?"p; The princes and brothers who have returned a long time ago and can stand in the court at this moment can't help but secretly look at Master Long live and the Fourth Master.

    "Thank you so much for your concern, Emperor Ama. My son is already much better, and he will be the same as usual in about half a month." The fourth master stood up, swung his robe, knelt down on one knee and said loudly, with appropriate gratitude in his eyes.

    Kangxi was extremely satisfied. Under the protection of the shield warriors, he saw with his own eyes how the fourth and eighth sons tried their best not to let anyone get close to the holy driver.

    In his heart, even if these two sons have their own thoughts, at least their sincerity and filial piety are worthy of recognition, but there is always something difficult about these two.

    He frowned when he thought of this: "As a prince, your body is still too weak. When you are better, remember to go to the martial arts field to see Master Buku to practice more. At least you will be as good as Lao Shisan and the others."  , If your body and bones are stronger, you will get sick less often.¡±

    Fourth Master: "I obey my orders."

    Under the king of Naojun to the fourteen brother, he secretly music, and was said to be weak by the real name of the old man.

    "There are also Lao San, Lao Wu, Lao Ba, you guys. Lao San, are you going to give birth? Lao Wu heard that you can't even beat Lao Ninth now? And Lao Ba, you are better than Tanhua this spring.  Be more delicate. You all go to the martial arts field for me to return to the furnace. Master Buku has not said anything about it, but you have practiced hard for me!" Kangxi pointed at him one by one, "We Manchus will be defeated immediately.  The world must not be destroyed in your hands."

    358: ""

    Fourth Master felt much more at ease. After all, the shame was inevitable. We should all lose it together. If others were more embarrassed than him, that would be happy!

    " If he remembers correctly, this year's winner is as his name suggests. He has a peach-like face and looks like Pan An. Even though he has a lot of tendons, he can still hold up a stick of incense against Wu Zhuangyuan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Ba I almost don¡¯t know, but he is indeed more delicate than other people¡¯s bodies.

    Ninth elder brother Yinzhen bit the tip of his tongue hard, fearing that he would laugh out loud. The shoulders of Yiner, Yinxiang and Yinzhen were shaking as if they were crying.

    "You guys don't think you are capable. If you are capable, practice with your elder brother and see if you are a bear!" Kangxi's words changed and he returned to the topic that made the Fourth Master feel heavy in his heart.

    "The faces of Yinzhen and the others are also darkened. Who can fight with the boss, that bear? He is not even the top scholar in the martial arts. Are you looking for a beating?"

    Although the actual situation is like this, it makes people feel very unhappy when the old man steps on all of them to lift the ladder for the boss. All the brothers lower their heads with different expressions.

    Similarly, there are also liberal arts officials. In the past few days, the long -lived grandfather has frequently used the king of Naojun. Although Hui Fei has never lifted the ban, the longevity grandfather asked someone to send a reward, but the prince was banned.

    This has to make people think a lot. Could it be that Long Live Lord has other ideas about the position of Crown Prince?

    "While everyone was feeling ups and downs, only Prince Zhi's heart was sinking deeper and deeper, but he had to pretend to feel guilty. For a while, his chest was filled with indescribable sadness.

    Their Emperor Ama, the wise and mighty Emperor Ama, still remembers that he is his first son to grow up?  If he remembered, why he was put on the fire so ruthlessly and forced to fight with the prince.

    He can¡¯t retreat. Retreating is an abyss, but advancingisn¡¯t it a way out?

    The color in Prince Zhi¡¯s lowered eyes became darker and darker.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There is no bloodshed in the fight in the inner house, but people are dying every minute, and there is no smoke in the fight in the court, but they are being plotted every moment~

    Xiao Song: People in ancient times lived very tiring lives. No wonder they didn¡¯t live long. They must have been tired from too much brain activity!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-30 20:40:52~2020-05-30 23:42:36~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: 19389428, 35593451 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of Bu Dao; 58 bottles of Li Li; 50 bottles of An Zhidinglan and Jiang Yang; 43 bottles of Fat Fish Want to Lose Weight; 40 bottles of Xiaobaobao; 39 bottles of Xiaoyu; 37 bottles of 19389428  ; 30 bottles of Huayuebai, sad and calm tea, Lingwei; 28 bottles of Muyi; 24 bottles of glutinous rice balls stuffing; Oran, shrimps, Nanshan misty rain, light shadow, cool, leopard, lovesickness after farewell, Huanyue,  Meng, Mo Luo Luo Mo Mo, rainbow 20 bottles; 28975965, Su Su Bu Su 15 bottles; La La La 13 bottles; Dr. Duck, mung bean soup, look back with a smile, Xiya, Mohan, ¡Ñw¡Ñ, Fuxiu¡ã, Feiyu  , Ying Miao 10 bottles; Zhuyan Ci Jing Hua Ci Shu, Messy is also a kind of beauty, 40995923, Time flies like water 6 bottles; Don¡¯t call me a name, What did you say, A Le, Dreams in ancient and modern times are like dreams in 5 bottles; Your Majesty  This is 4 bottles of Ximaiah; 3 bottles of Xinxin; 2 bottles of Lian Nian Wenwen, Nectarine Guozi, and Xiao Xiaobai; 1 bottle of 45306174, Muhe Yiyi,?, 33609750;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Xiaobai 2 bottles; 45306174, Muhe Yiyi, ?, 33609750 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 (Catching Insects)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After coming out of Qianqing Palace, Fourth Master went to Yonghe Palace with Thirteenth Elder Brother and Fourteenth Elder Brother.

    "Quickly call E Niang to see how well you are?" As soon as she entered Yonghe Palace, Concubine De stood up and pulled Fourth Master to sit down.

    This was the first time that Fourth Master received such treatment in Yonghe Palace. It made Yinzhen feel a little sad, but he didn't say anything, curled his lips and sat aside.

    "It's all because of my son's fault that I was worried. My son is fine now." The fourth master felt comfortable after hearing this, and his words became more beautiful.

    Concubine De looked at him carefully for a while and saw that although the Fourth Master was thin, he looked quite energetic. She finally let go of her worries.

    Although she had many plans for her eldest son, he was still a piece of meat that fell out of her belly. Before Lao Liu was born, she always secretly went to see him in Queen Xiao Yiren's palace, and she cried every time after watching it.  field.

    "It's okay. It's because you don't take good care of yourself. Otherwise, why are you sick? Listen to my mother, go back and eat more warm and tonic food to recuperate your body." Concubine De  After sitting down, he still didn't forget the instructions.

    Looking at her master's hospitality, Grandma Li felt indescribably at ease in her heart. After all, it was not wasted. She tried every means to arouse the feelings of mother and son in Concubine De, and calmly recalled the past many times. It can be seen that the master still has feelings for Si Age in her heart.  Have feelings.

    "Yes, my son has written it down." The fourth master glanced coldly at Thirteen and Fourteen who were snickering, and when he answered Concubine De, his tone was particularly gentle.

    After Concubine De felt at ease, she thought of her youngest son, and then she was able to look at him and glare at him: "Wanyan came to E Niang and cried, saying that you fell in love with the girl from the secret door in the west alley, and why?  You are itching to have an outhouse, do you want to ask Long Live Lord to give you a slap in the face?"

    Yinzhen was a little embarrassed, and a little annoyed to be told in front of everyone, but in front of Concubine De, he could only say with a somewhat gloomy smile: "Look at what E Niang said, who hasn't done it yet?"  The few times we visited Qin Lou and Chu Pavilion were just for fun, Wanyan just likes to make a fuss, so you don¡¯t need to pay attention to it, I will teach her a lesson when I get back."

    "I think you are the one who needs to be taught a lesson!" Concubine De saw her eldest son's face pale and knew that he didn't like the behavior of the fourteenth, but she had to say, "Your wife is pregnant, but you still have  Kung Fu is acting on occasion, why is it that there is no one to serve you in the house? If it is not enough, I will ask your Majesty to reward you with two gems. You are not allowed to do anything outside in the future. If outsiders find out, they will laugh. "

    Yinzhen touched his nose with some sarcasm, glanced at the fourth master secretly, and gave the thirteenth elder brother who was snickering, and then said in a long voice with some weirdness: "My son really has something to do, so he would go to a place like that.  After all, I¡¯m not as respected as my fourth brother, the Emperor Amma, who only cares about Thirteen when he has something to do, so I have to work on my own so that I can do something, right?¡±

    When Yinxiang heard this, he looked a little embarrassed, but looking at the fourth brother whose face was getting darker and lighter, he didn't know what to say. After all, Fourteen was the biological brother of the fourth brother, so he took possession of it no matter what he said.  Cheap.

    Concubine De snorted coldly: "This is because you are not living up to expectations. If you were better, how could your fourth brother not help you? Fortunately, your fourth brother is here and can teach you a lesson, otherwise you would not do the right thing every day, and you would be called  Your Majesty, your Majesty, will not give you any errands even if you know about it."

    Yinzhen was choked for a moment. Seeing Concubine De staring at him, he felt a little enlightened. Although he was a little reluctant, he still smiled flatteringly at Fourth Master: "Yes, yes, thank you Fourth Brother for the reward."  If the younger brother gives me a slap in the face, he will know better from now on and will not talk nonsense again."

    Concubine De¡¯s complexion became better now. Old Fourteenth understood what she meant and what she just said was not in vain.

    Only then did she turn to look at Fourth Master: "It was E Niang who was thinking wrong, don't take it to heart. After your illness, E Niang also figured it out. The palms and backs of her hands are full of flesh. Sometimes E Niang  If you don't do well, Fourth Brother, please be more responsible."

    Fourth Master lowered his eyes and took a sip of tea. The temperature was just right, neither cold nor hot. He couldn't tell whether he felt uncomfortable or sarcastic.

    But the expression on his face did not change: "Eniang is serious. It's also my son who has a bad temper. I hope Eniang won't take it to heart."

    "We are both mother and son. Even the old Thirteen is the one I have seen since childhood. What else can we say to outsiders?" The smile on De Fei's face became more natural. "Seeing that Fourteen has become more sensible, call him  If you go out and bump around like this mindlessly, you will definitely suffer a loss. You are all brothers. Even if your bones are broken but your tendons are still connected, you should help each other in the future."

    "My son understands." Fourth Master nodded, and Yinxiang nodded quickly, not daring to say more.

    Although the atmosphere is good now,?, no matter how much trouble there is in the kitchen, he still has no appetite. Although Song Liuli is watching, he will try to eat more, maybe he hasn't felt comfortable eating for a long time.

    Although the medicinal food still smelled like medicine today, the aroma of the chicken casserole was almost overshadowed, so he did have a bit of an appetite.

    Especially the crisp vegetables are covered with bright red soup, which looks a little salty.  The freshly pickled side dishes still have the crisp color of vegetables. After being washed twice, only a faint salty aroma is left. Paired with the crispy pancakes and rice crackers, it is indeed very appetizing.

    Dabao and Xiaobao had already eaten and gone to bed. Fourth Master and Song Liuli had not been able to eat so happily for a while, and today they were full again.

    "UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuI feel so uncomfortable." Song Liuli lay on the couch, holding her stomach and acting coquettishly at Fourth Master with a soft voice.

    Fourth Master didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so he could only drag her to get up: "Let's go and walk around the garden twice."

    "It's too cold, I don't want to move." Song Liuli felt like she couldn't think of anything anymore, so she could only tell the truth.

    Fourth Master: "" So good at eating but so lazy?  Where's the meat?  Where did it go?

    He could only use some strength to pull Song Liuli up: "I will accompany you. I will go around twice and come back to take a nap with you."

    While Song Liuli was holding Fourth Master's hand and wandering around the small garden of Liuying Garden, Grandma Liu was already waiting for Fujin to take a nap.

    "I went to Liuying Garden as soon as I came back from outside. I'm afraid I have to stay there to rest for a while." Aunt Liu said dissatisfiedly with some ideas.

    Logically speaking, when I come back, if I enter the backyard, I should be the first to come to the main courtyard.  Wouldn't it be a slap in the face to the main courtyard to go to Liuying Garden?  There is nothing wrong with the main courtyard.

    "It doesn't matter, I will always come over in the evening. Ask Qin Sheng to find out what I had for lunch. Let's try something new and eat whatever I can eat in the evening." Ulanara closed his eyes and his voice was very weak.

    Her displeasure with Song Liuli was more because Song Liuli challenged her authority as Fujin, but if she was just being favored, she didn't really care.

    No one can enter the house now, so it doesn't hurt to let her be proud for a while.  Didn¡¯t Mrs. Li still favor her for nearly ten years back then?  Where did Song go?

    "How's it going at Qingfeng Garden?" Ulanara asked with his eyes closed.

    "To return to the master, Chunqiao is following the second elder brother very closely, and he is very guarded. There is no chance to take action at the moment." Aunt Liu's voice was lower.

    "Well, let's let it go first and keep an eye on Su. She must not make any mistakes this time. Be wary of the people from Qingfeng Garden. If she dares to reach out, she will chop off a few of Li's claws.  Either way!" Ulanara was not angry either, and was already a little sleepy as he spoke.

    "Yes" Nanny Liu responded softly. Seeing that her master didn't speak any more, she gently put down the bed curtain and quietly left.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Competitors biting handkerchiefs in the backyard: Woo hoo Why is Xiao Song so favored?

    Xiao Song: Because he is as white as a dog?

    Fourth Master:

    The second update is still before 0 o'clock!

    Hahahahaha~ Mom, who has been on a business trip for two months, is finally home!  No longer have to live the miserable life of having to have breakfast only after updating!

    Haha, I had a good lunch and dinner today, so I decided to give out fifty small red envelopes!  Young masters are welcome to leave messages~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-30 23:42:36~2020-05-31 19:02:05~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 100 bottles of He Cong; 40 bottles of Qingju; 30 bottles of Pu; 20 bottles of red clams and hamburger meat, 442031; 12 bottles of Little Novels; I asked the king to patrol the mountains, Round Round, Bubble  , Shu Shu, Lovely Bar, 10 bottles of 29226782; 5 bottles of Dreams of Ancient and Modern Times, Hu La La La La La; 2 bottles of Bar; 1 bottle of Red Velvet, Goose Goose, Vanilla Ice Cream, and the Male God Sebastian;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was not too late when Fourth Master came out of Liuying Garden, and he brought Su Peisheng to the main courtyard just after midnight.

    Not long after Fujin got up, he didn't even bother asking someone to put jewelry on her hair, so he held Yue Yao's hand out of the inner room.

    "I would like to express my greetings to you." Ulanara brought tea to Fourth Master and put it in his hand, "This is my favorite silver coin. I asked someone to find it specially from the south of the Yangtze River. You can try it."  "

    Fourth Master took a sip of tea, looked at her elegant little prefix, and said in a not too cold voice: "Sit down first, have you just stood up?"

    In fact, Fourth Master always drinks tea with Song Liuli now. She likes various teas from time to time, so he drinks them too, and he doesn't have any fixed preferences.

    He had just drank Pu'er at Liuying Garden, and the Yinhao was a bit bland now. He had to drink less tea because of the medicinal diet, and he didn't want to explain.

    "I was thinking about my health a few days ago, and I felt a little less. As soon as I relaxed, I just wanted to be lazy." Ulanala said with a bit of embarrassment, "I heard that Niu Hulu and Feng  Are you still in Chengde? Will you bring them back before the end of the year?"

    The fourth master shook his head: "I was just about to tell you this. It's snowing heavily in Chengde right now. I'm afraid it's difficult for the carriage to drive. They are recovering from a serious illness and they are not suitable for traveling in the cold weather. We might as well ask them to drive next year."  Come back in spring."

    Uranala was convinced. It was indeed what she thought. She frowned and said, "What I said makes sense. It's just that there will be fewer people to serve you. Why don't I mention it to my mother-in-law?"  , send two more princesses into the house?"

    The fourth master had just put down the matter with Concubine De, and when he heard Ulanara mention it, he felt a little unhappy again, and his face turned cold: "No, there is no one waiting in the backyard. If you open your mouth, you will definitely make people think that you are here."  How impatient I am."

    Ulanala lowered her eyes and said, "Yes, I made a mistake. I just need to take good care of myself these days. But when I enter the palace on the Golden Festival, I'm afraid my empress will definitely ask me about the backyard."

    As she said this, she had a look of embarrassment on her face: "We still have a few children in our house. The sisters in the backyard are all good. I should go see my sisters more when I have time."

    "There are a lot of things going on in the court during this period, and the northwest is a little unstable. I'm afraid Long live the Lord will send people to station in Qinghai, and I will be busy by then. Let's talk about it after this period of time." Fourth Master said indifferently.  past.

    He was not angry because of what Ulanara said. As a Fujin, it was her duty to persuade him to go into the backyard and spread leaves. The fourth master would not show her shame just because he didn't want to hear what Ulanara said.  .

    ??Obviously Ulanara also knows this. No matter what the fourth master is, he always pays attention to a rule. As long as he follows the rules, even if he is not happy in his heart, he will not look bad to others.

    "You look much better today. My sisters have not been able to see me for a long time. A few days ago, all the sisters prayed devoutly for my good health. They were also anxious all day long, and all of them looked a lot haggard.  How about having a family banquet tomorrow? It would also put everyone at ease." Ulanara changed the topic and suggested with a demure smile.

    Fourth Master nodded: "It's up to you."

    When the dinner arrived, he saw that there were thick flour pancakes in it, and the fourth master was convinced that Fujin might ask someone to follow the lunch menu of Liuying Garden.

    He ate some chicken for lunch, and although there were vegetables, it was a bit greasy. Plus, the medicinal smell couldn't be ignored, so he couldn't use much of it.

    Ulanala used even less. As soon as the fourth master put down his chopsticks, she put them down and only bit a corner of the cake in the bowl.

    ???????????? Actually, she was not without frustration. The fourth master could eat very well in Liuying Garden, but he had a poor appetite in the main courtyard. The food was the same, but the people were different.

    She was even more unhappy with Song Liuli in her heart, but she also knew that she was Fujin, and competing for favor was not what she should do.

    She tried her best to suppress the sour feeling in her heart and waited for the fourth master to go to sleep before she lay down straight and stiff outside.

    "I couldn't sleep for half the night. Listening to the fourth master's shallow breathing, Ulanara opened his eyes and looked at the tent ceiling in the darkness.  Although she couldn't see the pattern, she knew the location of each stroke. She sketched the pattern in her mind and didn't fall asleep until after the second watch.

    It only took her a nap before she woke up with a start.

    The fourth master had just stood up. She slowly sat up and eased the darkness in front of her eyes. It wasn't until her mind became clearer that she got up and waited on him to go out.

    "Master, would you like to sleep a little longer?" Yue Fen suggested softly.

    "No need,"You haven't recovered yet, and you're thinking about horse racing?

    The fourth master really wants it. He has been a vegetarian for more than three months since he left the house in July, not to mention being ill during the period. Now that he is in good health, he especially wants this little fox.

    When we got to the bed, the fourth master was indeed very understanding of people's busy work.

    "Liu Li, give birth to a little brother!" The fourth master's voice sounded a little urgent because of his rough breathing as he galloped heavily on his horse in the red waves.

    Song Liuli had not slept with her for a long time, and she was still a little uncomfortable with it. She just frowned and groaned, not wanting to pay attention to what the Fourth Master was saying.

    But the fourth master refused to let her go easily. He whispered in her ear over and over again, and later even gritted his teeth in her ear.

    Song Liuli couldn't help crying, why is this man so crazy?  Why are you suddenly thinking about letting her have a baby?

    "Are you going to give birth?" Fourth Master asked softly, kissing the tears that were irritating the corners of the little fox's eyes.

    "What's going onwell" Song Liuli spat out a few vague words unbearably, "That's not what I have the final say!"

    The fourth master¡¯s eyes were a little fierce, he could tell, did he dislike him?

    The bed curtain shook even more violently, and even outside could hear that the fighting was going on inside. Both Mulian and Du Ruo's faces turned red.

    After all, Fourth Master had been ill for a long time, and it didn¡¯t last long before he asked for water.

    This time, Fourth Master really didn¡¯t have the energy to take a bath for Song Liuli, so he asked his servants to take care of him and went into the clean room respectively. When they lay down, they were both very sleepy.

    "Why do you suddenly want me to have a baby?" Song Liuli tried her best to ask with her eyes open, but after asking, she fell asleep and didn't even have time to wait for the Fourth Master's answer.

    The fourth master was physically stronger than her after all. He reached out and took Song Liuli into his arms, and kissed her gently on the head.

    He hopes to have a little brother who is connected to her by blood, so that this little fox can live an easier life no matter what in the future.

    With this soft thought, Fourth Master hugged her and quickly fell asleep.

    In the main courtyard¡ª¡ª

    "Master, that Chun Cui has been sent to the outer courtyard, and the old slave and little Eunuch Su have made it very clear." Nanny Liu stood in front of Fujin and replied.

    "Tell the people below to keep their mouths shut, and there is no need to secretly suppress Qingfeng Garden." Ulanara ordered calmly with a cold face.

    How could it be possible for a concubine to frame the Su family?  Since Mrs. Su is fine, the Fourth Master will not impose any serious punishment on Mrs. Li. At most, it will just be cold.

    ¡°But what if Hong Fang¡¯s death has something to do with Li herself?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the master knows the cause of Hong Yun¡¯s death, Hong Yun was always weak and sickly. If there is an emergency, can Mr. Li get it?

    A trace of joy appeared in her eyes. When Honghui died, the fourth master was at Li's place, wasn't he just relying on Hongyun?

    She wanted to see how Li could pull Fourth Master over if Hong Yun was gone!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: It¡¯s not about women who give birth to boys or girls!  Depends on the man~

    Fourth Master narrowed his eyes: Do you dare to doubt me

    Xiao Song: The gap of the timesThank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-05-31 19:02:05~2020-05-31 21:57:13~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of I Love to Eat Oranges; 45 bottles of Red Lotus; 20 bottles of Mao Kuai; 10 bottles of Little by Little; 4 bottles of Zhuzai Sheng;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Because his body was still a little weak, Fourth Master would go to other people¡¯s places, but he couldn¡¯t eat well or sleep well, so he simply lived in Liuying Garden most of the time.

    At this time, everyone knew that he was recuperating. Even if the palace knew about it, they wouldn't say anything. They would just think that Song Liuli was taking good care of him and it would not do any harm to her.

    Others didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Fujin was worried about Fourth Master¡¯s health, so he could only grit his teeth and hold back from the attack.

    Grandma Liu couldn¡¯t see her master being so aggrieved, so she was trying to think of ways to secretly make Liuyingyuan unhappy.

    "The most important thing is to deal with the Li family now. As for the Song family, let her be proud for a while. It will be too late to deal with her when there is a new person in the house." Ulanara frowned and refused Aunt Liu, also to convince herself that she should not  Losing big things because of small things.

    To put it bluntly, the fundamental reason why Fujin didn't like Song Liuli but still let her go was because she didn't have a son. If Song Liuli was pregnant right now, she would never let Liuyingyuan dominate the house.  .

    Song Liuli knew this herself, so she always carried the Yin Gathering Talisman, which was good for her and good for Fourth Master's health.

    "Besides, it's not yet the forty-fifth year of Kangxi's reign, and no one will enter the house until the forty-sixth year of Kangxi's reign. It would be better for her to be pregnant by then, so that even if the fourth master favors the newcomer, he will not be able to leave her alone.

    Song Liuli, who was so clear-minded in her heart, was a little unable to accept the fourth master's behavior of being naked and pestering her to make a little man every night, and always touching her belly with a look of expectation after the end.

    "Master, why don't you ask Dabao and Xiaobao? If they agree with me to have a younger brother, I will." After being gentle again, Song Liuli lay on the fourth master and poked him with some disgust. The ribs in his body rang every time.  It made her whole body hurt.

    Fourth Master: "" What can a child less than two years old understand?

    The Manchus value having more children, more children, and women always have more confidence in the backyard. To be honest, he doesn't quite understand why Song Liuli doesn't want to have children now, but he still feels a little unhappy in his heart. He doesn't agree with this.  He didn't tell Song Liuli.

    The next day, Song Liuli waited for Fourth Master to leave, then took an apple and asked two fat girls while feeding them apple puree.

    "Can you please give birth to a younger brother?" Her voice was like that of Grandma Wolf, but Dabao and Xiaobao both squinted their eyes and opened their mouths, listening (and eating) very happily.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is already perfect with the fragrant breasts and sweet apples As for the younger brother?  what is that?  Can it be eaten?

    "My brother will compete with you for your mother-in-law and nanny, and he will compete with you for apple puree, and he will cry louder than you. Doesn't it sound interesting?" Grandma Wolf continued to induce.

    Dabao was stunned: If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s so interesting about my brother?  Dare to rob?  I bite!  I fight!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everything else is ok, but you cannot share the breasts and apple puree!  Dare to rob?  Enlarge the treasure!

    "And your rocking car, rattle, mashed potatoes, and mashed meat must be shared with the younger brother. The elder sister has to take care of the younger brother and cannot bully him." Grandma Wolf continued with a smile.

    Mulian and others: ""

    When it was time for lunch, the fourth master walked in and saw two dumplings swaying on the soft couch with their buttocks swaying.  The nanny held the two of them under their armpits with her hands, and Song Liuli sat not far away from them with a spoonful of apple puree to seduce them.

    Fourth Master: "" My daughter has turned into a donkey.

    "Greetings to you, sir." Mulian and Duoruo saluted immediately when they saw the fourth master.

    Song Liuli then raised his head and looked over. After feeding the apple puree to the two little guys respectively, he came over and pulled Fourth Master to sit down.

    "You ask, Dabao and Xiaobao, if they want a younger brother." Song Liuli glanced at the two fat girls with anticipation, and then said to the Fourth Master.

    As soon as Dabao and Xiaobao heard the word "brother", they stopped walking and sat down on the couch, crying.

    "Nopoofyes!" Dabao's voice was very loud, and the sound of his milk was a little broken.

    Xiaobao spoke more eloquently than Dabao. She simply climbed on the Fourth Master with her hands and feet, and hugged the Fourth Master hardwith one arm: "Xiaobao's! I won't give it tomy brother."

    Fourth Master: ""

    He looked at Song Liuli's expression of 'regret, sadness, and resignation', and calmly glanced at the speechless slave, quite dumbfounded.

    ????????????????????? He obviously means well, why does it feel like he¡¯s forcing himself on someone else?

    ¡°Could it be that Mrs. Song is not willing to give him a child?

    Fourth Master¡¯s face looked a little unsightly, but he subconsciously askedbsp; Chunqiao's face turned pale: "I've been here once since I returned home. Now it's been more than half a month."

    Actually, it¡¯s almost a month away. The fourth master¡¯s birthday is at the end of the month. You must know that the fourth master returned home at the beginning of the month.

    "Where are the others?" Li asked immediately.

    "As for the masterI have been to Yigege, Zhanggege, Sugege and Genggege. OnlyI have not been to Wugege." Chunqiao answered this with difficulty.

    Wu Gege was surprised that the fourth master was not a matter of seeing him for a day or two. Everyone in the house knew that the master and servants of Yilexuan lived in humble circumstances, but speaking of this, besides being a concubine, the fourth master actually  Only one Qingfeng Garden was left behind.

    This is really a slap in the face. It's hard for them to realize it until now.

    Li's face turned dark, and her eyes slowly turned gloomy: "I wonder why that bitch Ulanala let go of Chun Cui's matter without saying a word! She is really good at it, she just let it go without saying a word.  I brought it to my attention, but it¡¯s a pity that I believed it without even asking me!¡±

    Chunqiao still couldn't believe it: "Isn't this impossible? Even if Fujin told me, I wouldn't have convicted Qingfeng Yuan without evidence."

    Li Shi snorted coldly, her voice as if it was mixed with ice: "I still don't understand that bitch in the main courtyard. She will never do anything she is not sure about. But if she does it, she will definitely have caught something! Master!  He is also a man of rules, he must show some dignity when talking in the main courtyard, so he slapped me in the face!"

    "Then what should we do?" Chunqiao was also a little helpless. She didn't know what the enemy's tricks were, and she didn't know how to deal with it.

    Mrs. Li's face was sarcastic, and her eyes were even more fierce: "It's a pity that Ulanara has forgotten one thing. The most important thing for me is never the backyard, but the heirs!"

    "Go and ask someone to send a message to Hongyun and ask him to come back during the holiday. I have something to say to him."

    Chunqiao quickly knelt down and said, "Yes, I will tell Zhao Fucheng right now."

    Zhao Fucheng didn't waste any time and went to the outer courtyard before lunch. When he came back, his face was pale.

    "Master" Zhao Fucheng knelt on the ground, his face a little confused and uneasy, "My master said The second elder brother is not allowed to return to Qingfeng Yuan at will, and no one from Qingfeng Yuan is allowed to visit."

    The tea cup in Mrs. Li's hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Her face turned even whiter than Zhao Fucheng's.

    how so?  What on earth do you know?  Hong Yun is not allowed to have contact with her, is it because he is afraid that she will hurt Hong Yun?

    Li's eyes went dark, and she suddenly remembered that when Chun Cui came to Fu Xiang Yuan, Hong Hao had just been born

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The chapter outline of Wolfberry is based on the outline and timeline, and is adjusted every 50 chapters. Then last month, there were frequent daily changes, and the chapter outline was somewhat bottomed out~

    My mother will come back at the end of the month. Today is my mother¡¯s second birthday. All my friends are at my house. There is a lot of noise at home. I finished writing the chapter outline without proofreading it. I really can¡¯t adjust, so there is only one update today!

    In the evening, after celebrating the birthday of Her Majesty the Queen Mother, after they all went to bed, I carefully adjusted the outline of the chapter. If there is anything wrong with this chapter, I will adjust it again. I will resume the second update tomorrow.  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-31 21:57:13~2020-06-01 17:55:34~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the rocket launcher: 45306174 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Hanzi 105 bottles; Yaxiaoxiang 45 bottles; Qingfeng Xulai 20 bottles; 45306174 10 bottles; 40995923 6 bottles; I am short of 5 bottles of Plush Rong and Siyue at home; Lily, Corgi and  3 bottles of Meow; 2 bottles of Rumo; 1 bottle of Wind Whisper, Red Velvet, Goose Goose;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Hong Yun died at the beginning of winter. After the incident, the fourth master did not go to Fuxiangyuan for a long time. In the end, it was because of Hong Yun's poor health in winter that Li family frequently sent people to invite him, so he slowly died.  Fourth Master's heart was pulled back.

    Now that she knew that this was being talked about in the main courtyard, she really wanted to spit out all her blood on Ulanara's face, and even her eyes turned red with hatred.

    She did use her children to win favor, but after all, they were her own flesh and blood. How could she not love her children, let alone make fun of their lives.

    Neither Hong Chan nor Hong Yun are in very good health. Even if they take good care of themselves, they are always prone to illness. She just took advantage of the child's illness to bring the Fourth Master over.

    Later she found out that the windows in Honghan's house would be quietly opened for a few hours at night and then closed before anyone discovered them. The person who did this was a slave of Fuxiangyuan, and she had the right to do so.  Can't even tell.

    "On the day when Hongxin died because of food incompatibility, she cried and fainted in Fuxiangyuan. When she woke up, she realized that one of the dishes was rewarded by her.  She was thinking that the child was greedy, and Hong Chan drank too much medicine and had a bad appetite, so she gave him a good soup. Who knew that one of the slaves was so bold that day that he dared to feed him something else in advance.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know whether it was Fujin or Song who had done it, and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Even so, the fourth master had been out of touch with Fuxiangyuan for several months, and she did not dare to let the fourth master know the truth. She only made people think that Hongxin was weak and had no support.

    But after all, the child's death cannot be in vain. She has made a note of both Fujin and Song in her heart. If not, she would not have told Song to die so harshly a few years ago.

    Now she is sure that the main courtyard must have had a hand in it, otherwise the bitch Ulanara would not have used Chuncui to make her suffer.

    "Master, should we ask to see you now and explain clearly what happened back then?" Chunqiao frowned and said softly.

    "If we don't explain, I'm afraid the master will think that the master is a cruel mother-in-law. Then it will be difficult for the second elder brother to return to Qingfeng Garden in the future.

    Li bit her back teeth and looked like she was about to cry blood: "How do you explain it? That Hong Fang was killed back then? Not to mention that all the slaves back then died almost the same. Even if they are still alive now, they still can't catch the real one.  What¡¯s the difference between the court¡¯s excuse and sophistry?¡±

    Chunqiao's face turned pale, and she was at a loss for what to do for a moment: "But we can't just wait like this now. It's okay if I'm in the capital, but what if I leave the capital on business?"

    Li's heart trembled when she heard this, Qingfeng Yuan could say that she was a lucky Jin after all. As long as the Ulanara family didn't want the fourth master to come back and be unable to explain, she would not have a big problem if she could stand on her own.

    But Hongyun's side I'm afraid it's dangerous.

    "Ask Zhao Fucheng to lead his men and quietly guard by the second gate. If there is any movement in the main courtyard, come back and report it immediately!" Mrs. Li ordered with a cold face.

    At the moment, this is all she can do. As long as nothing happens to Hong Yun, the fourth master will not completely freeze Qingfeng Yuan no matter what.

    As for the moment, I can only grit my teeth and endure it.  She felt a little helpless and sad, how could she be like this?

    In fact, her worries are a bit unnecessary. There are only two young brothers in the house at the moment. The fourth master only took Hong Yun to the outer courtyard on the surface, but in fact, he sent the sticky staff to keep an eye on Yue Yiyuan all the time.

    Fourth Master had given Gao Bin a death order long ago. If there was a problem with Hong Yun and Hong Ang, ask him to come to see him.

    Of course, Gao Bin didn't dare to slack off. He sent people far and near to carefully monitor all aspects of daily life and food, and never gave anyone a chance to make a move.

    Although Ulanara didn't know the existence of the sticking point yet, she also knew that the fourth master had capable people. The dead men she brought back from Ulanara's house had more or less detected traces of the sticking point.  .

    Since Honghui disappeared, Fourth Master's protection of Hongyun and Hongang has been upgraded. She felt a little ironic in her heart, but she didn't want to take action now.

    Who says there are few children in the house?  If there were more younger brothers in the house, she wouldn't have to worry about something happening to one of them. That would be a good time for her to take care of the Li family.

    ??Looking at the many sons of Long Live Lord, there are even more dead sons. Which noble person has not had blood on his hands?  I haven't seen many people arrested for killing the royal heirs.

    Now that she knew that because Qingfengyuan could not see Hongyun, she had sent people to guard the second door. She felt very comfortable and was not in a hurry to do anything else.

    "My birthday banquet is still being held in Dongnuang Pavilion. I am not in good health. I'm afraid I don't like to make noise. Let's ask a few female storytellers to come in. It must be lively no matter what." Ulanarabsp; Song Liuli¡¯s scalp was numb, and her voice was so soft and greasy: "Concubine, will you make me a big cloak this year? I promise, I will look mighty and majestic in it!"

    Fourth Master: "" Just hearing this description doesn't sound very good.

    "I'm not short of a big cloak." He hummed and glanced at the two children who were playing with building blocks without raising their heads. "How many of those things were you personally made in the past?"

    Song Liuli was speechless. In order to enhance her skills as a loser, she had to make sure that she couldn't catch people's attention. Then of course her embroidery work was really bad.

    If she dares to do it, Fourth Master may not dare to wear it, right?

    She felt a little guilty, so she quickly asked someone to pass on the meal, and then changed the topic. But after she was taken care of in the evening until her whole body became weak, the Fourth Master held her in his arms and still didn't forget this.

    "Anyway, you don't have to waste too much effort on my birthday. It's just as good as Dabao and Xiaobao." The fourth master looked like he was particularly talkative after eating and drinking.

    Song Liuli was ready to cry. How do you think you are going to be an Ama compared with a child?

    So back to the present, I don¡¯t blame these two dumplings, but if they were not so flattering and less show-off, maybe this wouldn¡¯t be the case?

    "Uh uh catch me! Gaga hit me!" Dabao got out from under Fu Ling's arm and quickly crawled to her side. After rubbing against her body, he quickly crawled away.

    Xiaobao walked over unsteadily and pointed at his face: "Kiss and spank"

    Song Liuli: ""

    She couldn¡¯t hold it back and pushed the two little guys there, giving one of them a bite on the face!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: If a child doesn¡¯t bite, he won¡¯t be able to do anything, and he won¡¯t be able to make a living even if he doesn¡¯t do it for a day!

    Fourth Master: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-01 17:55:34~2020-06-02 17:55:44~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of Huiyu; 20 bottles of Three Minute Heat; 5 bottles of Drizzle; 3 bottles of Yanyan; 2 bottles of Sakura;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The two soft little babies with soft breasts were pressed on the soft couch. They were stunned for a moment, and then the itching on their faces made them burst into laughter.

    ¡° Speaking of which, the two of them really followed Song Liuli and were particularly ticklish.

    Song Liuli grinded her teeth for a while, fearing that the children would stop laughing, then turned over and let go of them.

    Who would have thought that the two children were not slow enough to climb on Song Liuli while she was turning over, and return such a distinctive 'kiss'.

    No!  I have to pay back countless of them!

    When the fourth master came in, he saw Song Liuli lying there helplessly, with two little dumplings nibbling on her face. Her face was shining brightly, and you would know what it was when you think about it.

    Because Fourth Master didn¡¯t ask Xu Fu to make a sound, no one saw him for a while. Poria and Banxia laughed so hard that their shoulders were trembling while holding warm and wet handkerchiefs.

    "What are you doing?" The fourth master looked at the three crazy mothers with a dumbfounded expression.

    The servants quickly saluted, and the nanny picked up the child.

    Song Liuli sat up, with drool on her face, and her hair spread out a little, making her look like Ahem, Fourth Master's eyes flashed, he put his fist on the tip of his nose, and suppressed his laughter.

    "Why do you dare to let your children bite them? Don't they have teeth? If they bite, do you want to wear a veil to attend my birthday party every year?" Fourth Master took the handkerchief from Fu Ling and wiped it for her.  She rubbed her face and touched the red spot on her face where she was bitten by the child.

    Song Liuli shook his head indifferently: "We are just joking, they don't know how to exert their strength."

    When she was a child, her neighbor had a pet dog. The puppy was much bolder than when he was full. He loved to use her and the neighbor's grandson's fingers to grind his teeth. However, the puppy also knew not to use force and had never bitten their fingers. Animals  So, what about people?

    Perhaps because she lacked love since childhood, even if Dabao and Xiaobao are not so sensible now, she is still willing to put the children on an equal footing. Since she can bite the child, the child can naturally bite her.

    "If it really breaksthen make the veil of the birthday party a custom, and the interaction between mother and daughter must be indispensable."

    She knew that many children in this era had better relationships with their nannies than with their own mothers. At this time, women from wealthy families only raised their children by asking them regularly whether they were eating well, sleeping soundly, and hugging them at most.  Come over and tease me for a while and that's the end of it.

    She will not ask her child to be closer to her nanny. In the next two lifetimes, they will be the only ones she can safely love and be close to. She wants to be the one closest to her child.

    Fourth Master can¡¯t understand, but he won¡¯t stop her from having sex with her children. There are girls on the left and right, so there is no harm in pampering her.

    "Go and wash your face, use some facial oil, don't leave any marks." Fourth Master pushed her and said, with a look of pampering on his face.

    But in my heart, I was thinking that it would be best if only he could leave his mark on this little fox, and the child forget it.

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t know what Fourth Master was thinking, but he followed Shan Ruliu and washed his face before coming out.

    The two children had been playing around all morning and were a little sleepy. The nanny had already gone to feed the two little masters and coax them to sleep.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave the house soon, so I¡¯ll ask the two children to wear thicker clothes in the evening so they don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± The fourth master couldn¡¯t help but tell him.

    This little fox always makes people feel like she is getting smaller and smaller as she grows. He can't help but talk about her now, because he is afraid that she can't take care of him, and all the slaves in the yard will become nothing to him.

    Song Liuli would not remind you that a man cares about you in every aspect and always tells you about little things. This makes her more and more at heart. She was happy to see this situation come to fruition and immediately nodded obediently.

    In the evening, Fourth Master came to Dongnuang Pavilion with Fujin.

    "Greetings to you, greetings to Fujin." Everyone greeted the two of them. Afterwards, the children, except Hongyun and Da Gege, were all led or held by the nannies to salute.

    What is surprising is that Wu Gege did not appear. Zhang's heart immediately tightened. She thought it was not a mistake to bring Er Gege here, so she relaxed a little.

    Song Liuli is not so cautious. Today she is wearing a pink and purple flag dress with a butterfly flutter pattern. Everything else is quite satisfactory except for a snow-white velvet collar at the neckline, which makes her look even more white as jade.

    Dabao and Xiaobao both wear thick coats of the same color, with the same white rabbit fur collar on the collar. There are two fur balls hanging down from the bottom. From time to time, they are caught in the hands of two little dumplings. They look like rabbits.  It's like reincarnation.

    Anyone with eyes can tell that these are the three mothers.??It's so beautiful, who can be more noble than Long Live Lord?

    She felt a little bitter in her heart, but after all, she was being controlled by others. If she had a choice, she would never confront Song Fujin when the Fourth Master was around.

    Fourth Master chuckled in his heart. It was quite interesting to see the little fox stretching out its paws. He took Hong Ang's hand and moved forward with a calm expression: "Everyone, please take a seat."

    Others did not dare to speak anymore. Yi Shi had a look of grievance and forbearance on her face. They all tilted their heads and asked Fujin to take a closer look. Then she remained silent and stopped speaking.

    Fujin felt extremely aggrieved. It wasn't because the two children were at odds with each other, but Song Liuli spoke twice, one after the other, clearly trying to slap Zhengyuan in the face.

    "What's hateful is that she is now more favored than Mrs. Li back then, and she's even better at pretending, but she can't handle it.

    Just two Fuwa dolls are nothing. Ulanara glanced at Su's belly calmly, feeling unprecedentedly vigilant. It seemed that she still had to think of a way to prevent Song from regenerating!

    Mrs. Su didn't notice Fujin's gaze. She just touched her belly gently and looked at Hong Ang, who was being held by the Fourth Master. There was indescribable envy and yearning in her eyes.

    She has a pointed belly, and her mother said she might be a son.  She didn't have any lofty ambitions. As long as she could give birth to a little brother safely, take care of him and live a good life, and ask her fourth master to come over from time to time, she would be satisfied.

    Ms. Li, who was supposed to be the most qualified to speak, never spoke. She hadn't slept well in the past few days. Ever since she entered the Dongnuang Pavilion and saw Hong Yun and saw him looking at her pitifully, Ms. Li had the urge to cry.

    But she didn¡¯t dare. She could only use her eyes to signal Hongyun to please the fourth master. When the fourth master hugged the two children, she had the opportunity to hold Hongyun and say a few words.

    "E NiangI miss you! Amawon't let me find you" Hong Yun nestled in E Niang's arms, unable to hold back her tears, but she didn't dare to speak loudly.

    Seeing his sister standing in front of him and E Niang, he knew that someone might find out something was wrong, and his voice was so low that you could hear him choking.

    "You have to listen to Ama and remember don't just eat the meals and snacks given to you by slaves you don't know. You have to ask Aunt Chuntao to taste them before you eat them. You must be good." Li's expression was special.  She hugged Hong Yun palely and kept talking to him in a low voice.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? She didn¡¯t even notice when Song Liuli poked her back, and she didn¡¯t notice that Fourth Master glanced coldly at her, but she still led Hongang to the front.

    On the contrary, when Ulanara saw mother and son Li looking at each other with tears in their eyes, she felt indescribably happy and satisfied.

    Once upon a time, the mother and son smiled and left the Fourth Master to make her and Honghui miserable. Now she is going to make the mother and son cry and disgust the Fourth Master!

    No longer caring about what happened to Li's mother and son, Fujin sat upright next to Fourth Master.

    Mrs. Geng followed Su. When Su sat down, when she was walking towards Su, she suddenly let out a cry before she had taken a few steps, and stumbled towards Su.

    Geng's eyes flashed with intense panic, he gritted his teeth, leaned to the side, clutched his stomach and closed his eyes, preparing to fall to the ground with despair on his face.

    Song Liuli turned her head and saw it. Her hands were faster than her head. She suddenly reached out and gave Geng a hand, and she was led down by Geng.

    Du Ruo quickly supported the two of them from left to right, making his back sweat.

    Both Su and Geng were so frightened that their faces were pale, especially Su. She held her belly and looked around blankly. She didn't know who wanted to harm her. She just felt her heart beating suddenly and even her stomach ached a little.

    "It's all my fault. I don't know who got me in trouble. I had no intention of harming Sister Su!" Mr. Geng knelt on the ground and said in panic as soon as he recovered.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: We are not the fox fairy¡¯s daughter, we are God¡¯s own daughter!

    Backyard woman: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-06-02 17:55:47~2020-06-02 20:46:42~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: Dreams are like dreams in ancient and modern times 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fourth Master¡¯s face turned cold. He always made trouble at the family dinner, which had become a habit of the women in the backyard. He felt it was time to scare the monkeys.

    Although Geng didn¡¯t notice any irregularities in Niangan, the place she walked through just now, from front to back, was only Song Liuli, Su and Wu.  The three of them were sitting facing the round table, so there was no way they could stretch out their legs from behind to disturb her.

    As for the servants behind the three people, Song Liuli was directly excluded by the fourth master. Unless the Su family's servants were brain-broken, it was impossible to frame their own princess at this time.  As for Wuhe couldn't even remember this woman. She was unloved and had no children, and she was just a seat away. He shouldn't dare to, and there was no reason.

    Mrs. Geng felt the fourth master's increasingly cold gaze, and her whole body became extremely nervous. She even trembled faintly and felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach.

    "Master, today is your birthday. I didn't look at Sister Geng on purpose. I subconsciously pulled her just now because she had already closed her eyes and wanted to throw her to the ground. She would not touch Sister Su.  Forget it." Song Liuli said casually after being helped by Du Ruo to sit down.

    Mrs. Li was in a state of confusion. When she heard Song Liuli's words, she couldn't help but stiffen. She always felt that Song Liuli's words were mocking her for being petty. Last time, she used Song Liuli to harm her, but Song Liuli  I knelt for an hour

    "Since Fujin is pleading with you, let's forget it this time. If there is a next time, I will not be lenient!" After listening to Song Liuli's words, Fourth Master changed his mind without blinking even though he was still a little worried.  .

    Ulanala clenched the handkerchief tighter. I have always been a man of rules, and I have never been so willing to just listen to anyone's advice before.

    She secretly took a breath, stabilized her face, raised her head and said seriously: "Hurry and help Sister Geng up. I have told you many times to be careful in your words and deeds. If there is another time, I will not let you go.  I will let it go, do you understand?"

    ???????????????????????????????? Everyone else stood up, including Song Liuli and Tingting bowed down: "I obey the instructions of Master and Fujin!"

    The look in Ulanara's eyes softened a little, and she glanced at Song Liuli calmly, and then said calmly: "Get up."

    "Mother Liu, let sir start." After everyone sat down, she ordered to Mother Liu.

    Soon the food was served like a stream of food, and the female teacher started the meal with a beat of her waist drum. Everyone's expressions softened a lot.

    Mrs. Geng sat down between the Su family and the Wu family. It was only halfway through the banquet that she began to breathe again. The vague pain in her stomach slowly disappeared, and she relaxed.

    She touched her belly calmly, and looked across the Su family to see Song Liuli. She saw her lazily listening to the storyteller and talking to the fourth master from time to time. She looked even more graceful than Fujin on the left of the fourth master.  some.

    She lowered her eyes, and the female storyteller¡¯s story, which made people cover their mouths in wonder from time to time, did not fall into her ears at all, but instead made her make up her mind.

    After the family banquet, Song Liuli gave the fourth master a playful look, turned around and walked out the door without any regrets, which made the Ulanara who had been paying attention very angry.

    She knew that this Song family was not a good one!  You dare to seduce me in a flirtatious manner in front of her, bitch!

    After finally keeping the expression on her face, Fujin followed the Fourth Master back to the main courtyard one step behind. When the Fourth Master went into the clean room to wash up, she whispered a few instructions in Nanny Liu's ear.

    With a look that should have been on her face, Nanny Liu quietly left without saying a word, asking Yueyao and Yuefen to wait on her.

    Early the next morning, without asking for greetings, Song Liuli slept as she pleased and didn't get up until half past midnight.

    "Master, Geng Gege came here early in the morning and is waiting for you in the main hall." Fuling reported softly after helping Song Liuli wash up.

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows, a little surprised: "What's she doing here? How long have you been waiting?"

    "Master, Geng Gege came here at the moment. I have been waiting for more than an hour." Fuling replied while combing Song Liuli's hair.

    "Just comb my hair a little, no jewelry is needed." Song Liuli said thoughtfully, "Tell Xu Fu and Mulian to guard the door, and you and Banxia accompany me in."

    "Yes." Although Poria was not very smart, her ingenuity and dexterity were second to none, and she quickly gave Song Liuli a beautiful and not too tight comb.

    "Greetings to Song Fujin." As soon as Geng saw Song Liuli, who was wearing a snow-blue satin embroidered embroidered wooden rhododendron flag, entering the door, he quickly stood up and gave her a squatting salute.

    Song Liuli smiled and didn¡¯t say why she was told to wait.nbsp; Fuling stamped her feet and followed up: "Master knows how to bully others!"

    Xu Fu and Mulian looked at each other, with constant smiles in their eyes, which could be heard, which showed that Fuling was not too stupid.

    Then thinking of Geng's pregnancy, Xu Fu thought more than Mulian, and his eyes showed a bit of worry.

    Even if the master can give birth, but if it is too late, later at such a young age, he will always suffer more when competing for the position of the heir, right?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will be a big deal.

    When the fourth master came over in the evening, Song Liuli mentioned this matter to him.

    "Sister Geng was quite interesting to watch. She knelt down for me when she came up, and then told me that she was pregnant and asked me what to do. Those who didn't know thought the child was mine." Song Liuli muttered.

    After saying this, he was knocked by the Fourth Master: "How do you speak?"

    Song Liuli curled her lips: "I'm just saying, she doesn't seem to be a thoughtful person. Someone must have known about it and plotted against her in advance, and wanted to kill two birds with one stone. I need to ask someone to investigate carefully."

    "Why are you so interested in Mr. Geng?" Fourth Master calmly held an ancient book and said, "I have never seen you be friends with anyone before."

    "It's enough to have a master. I don't need to be friends with others!" Song Liuli raised her little head and said arrogantly. That proud little look is not to mention very strange. "But Sister Geng said she wanted to take refuge in me, listen.  Mine, that¡¯s different, if she¡¯s really obedient, then I¡¯ll protect her.¡±

    The fourth master smiled and shook his head: "I will ask someone to keep an eye on her. Please come over in a few days."

    After saying this, he thought for a while. If the little fox was favored, the women in the backyard would definitely not like her. It would be fine if he was in the house, but if he was not around, he might ask someone to plot against her. There are several  Being close is also a good thing.

    "Since you plan to accept Geng, you have to let her know the benefits of being obedient. She will never get up from betrayal. Do you need me to give you a slave to reward Zhaoyue Xuan?" Fourth Master touched Song Liuli's head.  road.

    Song Liuli looked amazed: "Sir, are you encouraging me to form a gang in the backyard?"

    Fourth Master: ""

    He pinched Song Liuli¡¯s fair cheeks bitterly: ¡°I don¡¯t even think about who I¡¯m doing this for! Just protect yourself. If you dare to lead someone uneasy, let¡¯s see how I deal with you!¡±

    "Hehe" Song Liuli hugged Fourth Master's arm and rubbed against him like Dabao and Xiaobao, "Liuli, be good, don't hit him."

    Fourth Master: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Dabao Xiaobao: Mommy, learn from us!  Shame!

    Xiao Song: Nonsense, you are all mine, I am just technically copying and pasting!

    Fourth Master:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-02 20:46:42~2020-06-03 17:27:57~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of 33380205; 3 bottles of Xiaobai; 2 bottles of Dreams of Ancient and Modern Times; 1 bottle of Long Life 0522, Goose Goose, Cat Cat Cat Fat Man;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    That night, the obedient Liuli was not beaten, but she was still beaten to pieces, and her last bit of strength was squeezed out before she fell asleep from exhaustion.

    On the other hand, Geng did not attract much attention after she returned to Zhaoyue Xuan from Liuying Garden openly. She only asked people to wait on her after lunch and then rested.

    In Yilexuan, which is separated by a wall from Zhaoyuexuan, Wu Shi fiercely tore up several handkerchiefs, and her already somewhat old-fashioned face was full of anger, which frightened the two girls.

    "Ms. Geng has gone to seek refuge with Liuyingyuan? Bitch! Her bones are soft!" Mrs. Wu angrily hammered at the weak girl.

    Now that she is not favored and has no money, she no longer dares to smash porcelain at will. At most, she can only tear off a few handkerchiefs.

    "Gege, our current situation is not that good, why do you have to fight against Geng Gege?" Yun Wan, who succeeded Yun Yan at Yilexuan, persuaded in a low voice, "If Mr. Ming finds out, I'm afraid we won't even have a stable life."  Got through it."

    In fact, neither Yun Wan nor Yun Xia quite understand that Yilexuan is unloved and has no children, so the fourth master will not doubt her. The reason is the same.

    Why bother?  Even if Geng Gege's child is gone, he still has his favor, so what benefits can Yilexuan get?

    Mrs. Wu was not angry because Yun Wan said this, but there was still a look of jealousy on her face: "What do you know? If it weren't for that bitch Geng, how could I not come to Yilexuan? I used to come here from time to time.  Once upon a time, I haven¡¯t been here since Mr. Geng entered the house. It was she who stole my favor!¡±

    Yun Wan: "" She really didn't know what to say.

    If you say that, it is reasonable, but I don¡¯t even look at my own princess. Although Geng Princess is not as beautiful as the one from Liuyingyuan, she is still a gentle and pleasant little beauty.

    ?????????????? And my own Princess It¡¯s not like they were arrogant when they were slaves, they were forced to be pretty. If Lord Long Live hadn¡¯t given Princess Princess to his master, it would have been difficult for Princess to have a good home after leaving the palace at the age of twenty-five.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And I can¡¯t be as gentle and gentle as other girls. Every time I come, I want to talk endless nonsense about me. No man would like it, right?

    They were slaves and couldn't say this, but neither Yun Wan nor Yun Xia wanted to follow in Yun Yan's footsteps, so they could only try to dispel their own concerns.

    "Now I am afraid that Geng Gege has taken refuge in Liuying Garden. I will soon know that Geng Gege is pregnant. Even if the pulse cannot be diagnosed now, everyone in the backyard will know about it in at most ten days." Yunxia cautiously said  The ground stepped forward and said, "When the time comes, other people will not be able to just watch Geng Gege give birth safely, and they will definitely take action. We have already taken action before, and I am afraid that Geng Gege will be on guard. If we take action again and let others find out, it will not be beautiful."  "

    Yun Wan nodded, stepped forward to squeeze Wu's shoulders, and said in a softer voice: "Yun Xia is right. In fact, it is safer for us to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Ge Ge just needs to take good care of herself, and wait for me to come.  , seize my heart, we don¡¯t have to worry about our Yilexuan having no children.¡±

    Mrs. Wu asked the two maids to say something to each other that made them dizzy. She then changed her mind unconsciously: "Then let's watch it first."

    In fact, it was accidental that she found out that Geng was pregnant. The two courtyards were close to each other. Geng only changed baths for two days every month, so Yilexuan knew about it.

    It happened that Yun Wan had been to Zhaoyue Xuan on those two days, one to borrow patterns for embroidered shoes and the other to return them, but she didn't see anyone changing them. She was a careful girl, so she reported it to Wu immediately.

    Mrs. Wu asked Liu Chengan, the young eunuch of Yiyuan Garden, to watch her every day for several days before she was sure that Mrs. Geng was pregnant.

    She thought that she could kill two birds with one stone while no one else knew about it, and maybe Geng didn't notice it either, so that Geng would never be able to rise again, so she boldly took action.

    ????????????????????Unexpectedly, Mrs. Geng knew it herself. She saw it when she saw Mr. Geng holding her stomach and falling down. This morning, when she learned that Mr. Geng had come back from Liuying Garden, Mrs. Wu became more angry.

    In fact, she knew very well that Yilexuan was now defeated. After the fourth master learned that Geng was pregnant, they had no chance or ability to do anything again, and they had no other choice but to watch.

    After Mrs. Geng woke up, her personal maid Qiaoyan came over and said, "Gege, I secretly asked the rough servant girls of Yilexuan. They must have found out that you didn't change your bath and found out about your pregnancy.  I suddenly thought that Yunxia was standing on Wugege's left hand side at that time."

    The left hand side is where Geng is going to sit. If he goes faster and no one is watching from behind, he can go unnoticed.

    Geng's face was calm: "We just know it ourselves."He fell down and frowned slightly: "What's going on? Didn't I tell you to watch carefully?"

    Su Baosheng¡¯s face wrinkled up: ¡°To tell you the truth, someone is indeed looking at the second elder brother well. I don¡¯t know why, but the second elder brother suddenly became ill.¡±

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t say much, and quickly led people back to the outer courtyard with a sullen face.

    Mrs. Li was kneeling on the porch of the outer courtyard. When she saw the fourth master, her eyes immediately shed tears, but before she could speak, the fourth master entered Hongyun's yard.

    Ms. Li wiped away her tears and continued to kneel on the ground without saying a word. In the end, her son was more important in her heart.

    "What's going on?" Fourth Master asked coldly as soon as he entered the door.

    The imperial doctor hurriedly knelt down and said, "To return to the county prince, the second elder brother has caught a cold. In the winter, the second elder brother's body is already a little weak and needs to be taken care of carefully. Now that he has caught a cold, and the second elder brother has been worried too much recently, his body  The dryness is heavy, and when the internal and external elements rush, a high fever develops."

    "Bastard!" The fourth master kicked the eunuch who was serving Hong Yun, "How did you take care of him? How could you let the second elder brother catch a cold? I don't think you even want your head anymore!"

    After the eunuch was kicked over, he quickly knelt down again. There were people kneeling on the floor in the room, but no one dared to speak.

    To be honest, everyone knows that the second elder brother has a distinguished status now and is very likely to be the heir apparent in the future. No one dares not to take good care of him.

    Butthe windows were all closed, and there was no shortage of silver charcoal braziers in the room. No one could figure out how the second elder brother caught a cold, but no one dared to beg for mercy or explain at this moment.

    "Ama" Hong Yun sobbed with a red face, trying to get up and kneel down, "It's my son's fault. He kicked off the quilt in the middle of the night and caught a cold"

    Fourth Master frowned and stared at Hong Yun. After a while, he sat down and asked, "Why did you kick the quilt off?"

    "My son used to pester me when he missed Amma. My mother always said that as long as my son takes good care of his body and bones, he can see Amma. But every time, he can only see Amma if his son is sick" Hong Yun is very honest.  He was scared and couldn't help crying, "So my son deliberately said he was cold and asked people to bring more braziers in. When he was sweating, he opened the quilt and saw Amma Wow, it's all my son.  It¡¯s my fault, let¡¯s punish Hongyun.¡±

    When the Fourth Master heard this, his eyebrows tightened even more, and his eyes became more meaningful: "Did you think of this all by yourself?"

    "There was an aunt who did this when I was a child, and she was later punished by E Niang. Hong Yun secretly wrote it down" Hong Yun explained with sobs.

    Fourth Master¡¯s heart is particularly complicated. Hong Yun is considered six years old and has reached the age of understanding. Is this what he said from his heart or was taught by someone?

    "You want to see Amma, but do you have something to say?" Fourth Master didn't say much, he just pulled him to lie down and covered him with the quilt.

    Hong Yun was a little uneasy, but did not dare to struggle: "Amma, my son misses his mother. Can you ask your son to meet his mother?"

    "When you get better, Ama will ask you to go back to Qingfeng Garden to have a meal." Fourth Master calmed down, put a cold handkerchief on Hong Yun's forehead, and then said warmly.

    "Really?" Hong Yun pinched the edge of the quilt with his hands, his eyes shining with fever, with indescribable longing.

    Fourth Master nodded: "Amma will do what she says. Just drink the medicine and get better soon. Amma will ask someone to take you to Qingfeng Garden."

    Hong Yun felt relieved and fell asleep quickly after drinking the medicine.

    Fourth Master left Hongyun¡¯s yard and when passing by Li¡¯s family, he just said lightly: ¡°Come here with me.¡±

    Mrs. Li didn't dare to say a word. She couldn't help but stumble when she stood up. She asked Chunqiao, who also looked a little pale, to hold her up. Then the master and servant staggered behind the Fourth Master to the main hall of the outer courtyard.

    "Hong Yun deliberately made himself have a fever, but you taught him?" Fourth Master stared at the pale-faced Mr. Li who knelt down again, and said with unclear meaning.

    Hearing this, Ms. Li shook her body and raised her head with a look of disbelief.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Foolish people are blessed!  It turns out to be true.

    Fourth Master: You just know?  Otherwise, where do you think you are so lucky?

    Xiao Song: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-03 17:27:57~2020-06-03 18:45:07~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: No one has 7 4 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Hearing Fourth Master¡¯s question, Li¡¯s heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. Scenes of her having intercepted Fourth Master from others in the past flashed through her mind, and she suddenly felt a little regretful.

    Regret is also mixed with disbelief and heartache: "In my heart, my concubine turns out to be someone who would compete for favor with the child's health?"

    This tearful question made Fourth Master feel a little more relaxed, but his face remained calm.

    "Hongyun asked the slave to put in a few more charcoal braziers. After sweating, he would lift the quilt before he would develop a high fever. He did this just to see you. This kind of thing has happened before." Fourth Master  These words are impartial and quite fair.

    But when Li heard it, it felt as if someone had hit him hard with a hammer, and his eyesight turned a little black.

    "I thought that my concubine had a son and a favor, but could I really watch my concubine rise so high in the backyard?" Mrs. Li's tears couldn't stop flowing down her face. She had been kneeling for so long and was not as shocked as when she heard the fourth master's words.  There was a bit of a defeated look on his face.

    The more this happened, the more she didn't care whether she would let Fourth Master know more. Hong Yun's illness was not her fault. She had been telling Hong Yun to be obedient and motivated last night. When Fourth Master praised him, she wanted to  When I get the chance, I go back to Qingfeng Garden to see her.

    In Li¡¯s heart, no matter how much the Fourth Master doubts her now, as long as she behaves honestly in the future, for the sake of Hongyun¡¯s face, sooner or later the Fourth Master will not make her completely lose face. That would be a slap in Hong Yun¡¯s face.

    But she didn't expect that Hong Yun could think of such a trick. In the past, even if she had tried all her tricks, the most she could do was ask Chun Qiao to feed Hong Yun something that could make the child have diarrhea. That was to avoid Fujin's plan. This time,  She even asked Hongyun to recuperate for a long time anxiously.

    ??????????????????????????? If Hongyun always behaves like this in the future What else does she think about?

    Fourth Master¡¯s eyes darkened a little: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    "Is it useful to tell me?" Li blurted out her retort. Seeing the fourth master's increasingly cold expression, she suddenly laughed with tears in her eyes.

    "Hong Yun was weak when he was a child and was always sick. My concubine was so anxious that she got angry every day. In the end, she had no choice but to secretly ask the eunuch to hide under Hong Yun's bed. Only then did she catch the daring slave. She didn't wait for the concubine to report.  Master, that girl committed suicide. Similar things happened more than once. I have to guard against others attacking Hongyun day and night. He is my life. Even if I attack myself, I can't take Hongyun's life.  You're kidding me." Ms. Li raised her head and looked at Fourth Master, "Why don't you tell me, don't you know? How can I tell you without evidence? All the slaves in the backyard were assigned to me by Fujin. I told you,  Will you believe it?"

    Fourth Master felt secretly depressed. He knew that Fujin was doing a lot of things in private, but he didn't expect Li's

    "These days, I don't allow Hongyun to return to Qingfengyuan. Isn't it because I'm afraid that my concubine will use his body and bones to favor me?" Now that Li had said it, he didn't intend to keep it anymore, with a bit of wantonness and hatred on his face, "  In other words, I think it was my concubine who killed Hong Fang? It was Chun Cui who told me that my concubine killed his son!"

    "Ms. Li!" Fourth Master shouted, "Don't you want to live anymore?"

    He just kept silent to her and didn't tell her about it, because he didn't want to pursue it further. Hong Yun was now the eldest son in the family, and the Fourth Master didn't want Hong Yun to have a mother who killed his son.

    "If it weren't for Hong Yun's presence, I would have wanted to follow him when Hong Yun was gone." Mrs. Li suppressed her sobs, and the tears she had shed for Hong Yun surged up again, "That was my concubine.  How could my concubine kill him when he was ten months pregnant? But I have two sons, but Fujin only has one legitimate son. How could she allow my concubine to grow up in the backyard"

    "Mr. Li!" Fourth Master's voice became louder and his face became colder.

    Mrs. Li closed her eyes. For the first time in front of Fourth Master, she no longer paid attention to whether she was crying beautifully. The look of her tears flowing down her face looked sad: "My concubine has done many wrong things in these years and said many things."  I have never dared to say it because I am not that clean myself. But I am also a nun. Why is it that Da Gege has been living well, but my sons are all weak and weak? It is because I am incompetent and cannot protect her.  Zhou Quan, but my maid is just a concubine, how can I follow"

    She knew she couldn¡¯t talk anymore. Fourth Master didn¡¯t want her to mention it. She also knew she couldn¡¯t let anyone know about it.

    But she hates her so much that she wants to vomit blood. If she doesn't tell her, Hongyun might get someone to plot against her.

    Looking at Mrs. Li who was lying on the ground crying heartbrokenly, Fourth Master also felt a little wary and suspicious of Fujin, but he would not do anything to the main courtyard just because of Mrs. Li's few words.

    ¡°?Tell Su Peisheng directly, if you can't find the handle"

    She turned her head and glanced at Banxia: "Let Banxia and Du Ruo go!"

    Banxia¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although it was the two of them who took the initiative to expose it, is this approach of locking the door and letting the dogs out a bit too much?  After all, they are on the same side, right?

    There was a smile on Xu Fu's face, and then he straightened his face and continued: "Smuggled the snacks out for others to see. There was sterilization medicine inside. The main hospital was probably afraid that you would give birth to a little brother. Now these methods are slaves.  I'm not afraid, I'm just afraid that the main courtyard won't be able to do it and will think of other tricks. After all, it's Fujin and we can't guard against it, right"

    He raised his head slightly, but did not speak clearly. After all, Banxia and Du Ruo had guesses in their minds, but the master did not say it out loud.

    Song Liuli frowned: "I've been keeping the main courtyard cold during this period. I'm afraid that the main courtyard has done something that I don't like. It's just a small quarrel and our soldiers will cover it up with water and earth. If it gets bigger the main courtyard  I don¡¯t dare to do that now.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t want to use the reversal talisman at will. Niu Hulu¡¯s backlash hasn¡¯t come back yet, and she¡¯s still not sure how long it will take for the reversal talisman to take effect, in case the backlash breaks when it shouldn¡¯t.

    Xu Fu relaxed a little when he heard this: "Then we need to send a message to the Song Dynasty to ask them to be more careful? After all, it is easy for people to tamper with people who are coming and going this year."

    "Okay, then you can go there. You can also bring me the full-moon gift for my eldest nephew. I just said that it's nothing after the New Year. Please invite your mother-in-law and my mother-in-law to come and sit in the house." Song Liuli nodded.  road.

    "Master, Geng Gege is here." Before Xu Fu could say more, Poria came in to report.

    Song Liuli pinched her twitching forehead and sighed: "Ask her to come in."

    She felt a little regretful that she had made friends with Mr. Geng. How would you describe this Mr. Geng?  One word - axis!

    "Greetings to Xiu Fujin, may Xiu Fujin be safe." Mr. Geng saluted uprightly as he entered the door.

    "Sister Geng, sit down quickly. It's such a cold day. You're less than three months pregnant, why are you out again?" Song Liuli asked someone to help Geng sit down and asked casually.

    Mrs. Geng pursed her lips and smiled, with a particularly sincere look on her face: "I just came here to see if Fujin has any instructions. The other two are also idle."

    "Just take good care of yourself. It's not good for the baby in your belly if you worry too much about it." Song Liuli sighed and refused for the nth time.

    Mr. Geng nodded gratefully and glanced at the west wing a few times before becoming curious: "When I was a kid, Fujin gave flowers to all the courtyards. Why didn't I see them here? There are no flowers in the house in winter, but I'm surprised.  The food is a bit light, but could you please ask someone to bring you some pots?"

    Song Liuli didn't care about these things. Hearing this, he looked at Poria.

    "Go back to the master, I brought some lilies and kumquats from the main courtyard, and asked the slaves to put the flowers in the small garden." Fuling quickly bent her knees and replied softly.

    Song Liuli¡¯s heart moved, and a smile appeared on her lips: ¡°I wonder what kind of flowers Sister Geng has there?¡±

    "My concubine has lilacs and orchids." Geng was a little embarrassed. "My concubine likes lighter flowers, so Fujin rewarded me with these two kinds, Zhao Yuexuan."

    The smile on Song Liuli's face became more subtle. She looked at Mr. Geng carefully. Although the girl still looked naive, how could she think that Mr. Geng was pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s too late to come back today, I¡¯ll update on time tomorrow~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-06-03 18:45:07~2020-06-04 22:52:31  ~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 15 bottles of Kaya; 10 bottles of Ran Ran, Bao Bao Ma Ma; 5 bottles of Zhuyan Ci Jing Hua Ci Shu, Nectarine Fruit, 45306174; 3 bottles of Xu Ting; Moonlight Liuguang, Qingzha, Goose  1 bottle of goose;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sister Geng, did you put all the flowers in the house?" Song Liuli smiled calmly, only staring at Mr. Geng carefully with her clear eyes.

    Geng did not hesitate and shook her head: "The fragrance of these two flowers is too strong, and I don't dare to put them all in the house. I'm afraid I will get a headache if I smell them for a long time, so I put the lilacs outside. I put the orchids in the bedroom."  On the table, the aroma is astonishing, but it is also lighter, so it will not be overpowering."

    "I think it's better for Sister Geng to put all the flowers on the porch. You must know that you are still pregnant, and the fragrance is not that safe after all." Song Liuli pointed it out simply.

    Geng was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and then her face became a little unnatural. After a long time, she whispered: "Mama Lin said it's okay. Could it be that Fujinshe"

    "Fu Jin probably doesn't have any bad intentions." Song Liuli interrupted Geng's words without being too polite, "But you are pregnant after all, so you should be more careful. If Aunt Lin doesn't even pay attention to this, maybe she should  It¡¯s up to you to change to another nanny.¡±

    Regardless of whether Fujin has bad intentions or not, Geng cannot be told here. Walls have ears. Even if Liuyingyuan is guarded tightly, Geng is not from Liuyingyuan.

    It¡¯s just that Song Liuli is a little unsure whether Geng is really stupid or wise. It would be interesting if she really acted like a pig in front of him. Does Geng want to use himself as a shield?

    Maybe because she stayed with Fourth Master for a long time, she inevitably picked up some of Fourth Master's habits, and she became accustomed to being suspicious when things happened.

    Because of this suspicion, she didn¡¯t say anything more to Mr. Geng and served tea to see the guests off.

    Geng lowered his head and left with some uneasiness, and soon left the Liuying Garden.

    "Go and check, what kind of flowers are there for other people to enjoy in the main courtyard." After Geng left, Song Liuli calmly ordered Xu Fu.

    Xu Fu didn't even need to go out to check, he had prepared it early. He just bowed when he heard this: "When I return to the master, in addition to Geng Gege's place, Su Gege's place is jasmine and narcissus, Zhang Gege's place is plum blossoms and dieffenbachia, and Yi Gege's place is plum blossoms and dieffenbachia.  It¡¯s camellias and poinsettias, and over there in Wugege there are gardenias and redbuds.¡±

    Song Liuli¡¯s expression became more subtle: ¡°Do you enjoy flowers in the main courtyard every year, or only this year?¡±

    "It was there last year. Master, you didn't ask, so the slaves were all put in the corner of the small garden." Xu Fu replied respectfully.

    Regardless of whether there is something wrong with the flower or not, the Food Solution Talisman has no heat, which proves that it is non-toxic. It can be easily placed in a corner and the master cannot touch it, and even if it is calculated, it cannot reach the master.

    Song Liuli chuckled softly: "It's really interesting. It seems that Fujin is thinking about the children of the Su family and the Geng family, and even the Yi family has a backup plan."

    Grandma Naqi once said that many flowers appear to be non-toxic, but their strong aroma can affect people's appetite and sleep, and many of them are not accessible to pregnant women.

    Song Liuli seemed to have read in novels and popular science in her previous life that lilacs and narcissus can affect people's sleep. Orchids and jasmine are strong fragrance varieties. Smelling too much of them will indeed make people lose their appetite and make them confused.

    As for the poinsettia, it¡¯s even more interesting. Poinsettia usually has nothing to do with it, but if you smell it after you are sick, it can only make you more mentally weak.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Zhengyuan didn¡¯t want to take action against Liuyingyuan. Her mind moved slightly, and she raised her head and told Banxia: ¡°Go and check to see what Lily is in conflict with.¡±

    Pinellia pinellia bowed its knees and responded.

    Xu Fu¡¯s eyes flashed, and he took a few steps forward: ¡°Master, do we want to tell Geng Gege and Su Gege?¡±

    Fuling was a little unhappy: "As long as we don't harm them, why should we protect them? If we ask them to give birth to a little brother, they will have a foothold in the backyard."

    Xu Fu is half a man after all. He thinks more clearly than Fu Ling and Mulian. He was not in a hurry when he heard Fu Ling's words and had a serious look on his face.

    "If the main courtyard doesn't take action and everyone else relies on their own abilities, then the servant will never say this. But now it is obvious that there is a plan in the main courtyard. It would be easy to say if the child is gone, but if Fujin is planning to take the child to the  Where is the main courtyard?"

    "There is no need to ask people to go to the Su family, just tell the Geng family quietly." Song Liuli smiled and saw Fuling frowning and starting to think. Even Banxia was obviously convinced, and she was even more convinced that she was right to conquer Xu Fu in the first place.  .

    Xu Fu was stunned when he heard this: "You mean there are nails around Su Gege?"

    Song Liuli shook her head: "I don't know, but Su is about to give birth in more than two months. She is obviously Fujin's first choice. She can't do nothing. Now the main courtyard is already afraid of us. If it's not right now  To scare the snake away, I'm afraid the main courtyard will turn around and confront us.The cute little man looked at the scattered green plants on the ancient bookshelf opposite, feeling indescribably relaxed and comfortable in his heart, as ifthe green radish was pretty good too. He could ask Su Peisheng to put some pots in the study later.

    After spending the night in Liuying Garden, Fourth Master went back to the outer courtyard to get busy.

    The situation in Tibet is becoming increasingly tense. The Qinghai garrison has been gathering all winter and has been stationed at the border without daring to relax.

    Since Tsangyang Gyatso was killed by Lhazang Khan, the new Tsangyang Gyatso was indulged in drinking and sex, violent and incompetent, which made Lhazang Khan even more dissatisfied.

    Lhasang Khan had already sent a secret message last winter, asking Kangxi to issue an order to abolish Cangyang Gyatso, and asked Tian Khan to send troops to help him conquer Tibet, and at the same time establish Lhasang Khan's favorite Yixi Gyatso.  For the Dalai Lama.

    Kangxi thought for a long time and listened to the quarrel between the main war faction and the subjective war faction in the court all winter, and finally made up his mind to help Lazang Khan.

    At least Lhasang Khan respected him as the Khan of Heaven, and the Qing Dynasty claimed to be the supreme kingdom of heaven, and Tibet was also the territory of the Qing Dynasty, so it could not be ignored.

    It is impossible to fight in winter, but now spring is about to begin. Whether it is Mongolia or Tibet, these nomadic ethnic minorities have been dormant for a winter and are short of supplies. When they are eager to expand, I am afraid that they will soon be  Get turbulent.

    Fourth Master took over the errands of the Ministry of Revenue again, and was so busy every day that even with Su Peisheng watching, he felt quite haggard.

    It was at this time that the fourteenth elder brother Yinzhen made trouble again and ran to Yonghe Palace to cry.

    "Mother, what do you mean by fourth brother? Forget it if you don't ask me to join the military department, but let me work on the Laoshizi battlefield carriage. Is he helping me or hurting me!" Yinzhen was so angry that his eyes were red.

    Concubine De frowned slightly: "Your fourth brother may want you to exercise first. This is the most important errand of the Ministry of Industry after all. After a while, you can finish the errand first and I will come back to you after a while."  Fourth brother, ask him to arrange other errands for you"

    "Mother! Do you know what I do every day?" Yinzhen interrupted De Concubine with a bitter look, "I just deal with the wheels and wooden boards all day long. These are what slaves should do. Nothing more than this.  If you ask me to get involved and only let me watch, you are talking about supervising the work, aren't you just afraid that I will take the credit? I won't go."

    Concubine De sighed: "I still have to go if I should."

    Seeing that Yinzhen was about to explode again, she quickly comforted him: "Your fourth brother doesn't like people to give up halfway. You run your errands first. I'll ask your fourth brother to come in and ask if I can arrange other errands for you."

    ??Yinzhen groaned and left Yonghe Palace. He himself did not dare to go to the Fourth Master, but he did not believe that the Fourth Master dared not to listen to Concubine De.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: Someone wants to be beaten again!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-04 22:52:31~2020-06-05 17:53:50~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of sweet-eating Xiaose; 15 bottles of peach soda soy milk; 10 bottles of Rumo and xxxxxxx; 8 bottles of 44201861; 5 bottles of Zhuyan Ci Jing Hua Ci Shu;  Streaming light, dreams past and present are like dreams, 1 bottle of sugar-roasted chestnuts;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Fourth Master sat in Yonghe Palace, it was already three days later.

    He held tea at a suitable temperature and listened silently to Concubine De's gentle words. To be honest, he didn't understand what De Concubine meant at first. He thought Concubine De was looking for him to find a job for Shi Shi, which was rare.  Pay some attention to him.

    When he slowly understood the hidden meaning of De Fei¡¯s words, his hand holding the tea cup became tighter and tighter.

    "When you say so much, do you think your son has arranged for Shi Shi in the wrong place?" He felt that he might have misunderstood, so his question was relatively gentle.

    Concubine De paused for a moment, then smiled and said: "After all, you are doing it for your younger brother. E Niang doesn't understand this either. The fourteenth son told E Niang that he was spoiled. He didn't say anything when E Niang asked him. E Niang just now  I'm a little anxious and want to ask you. I see that he seems to be isolated. Is it that this job is not suitable for him? "

    Concubine De actually spoke tactfully from the beginning. She also knew that Yinzhen was too arrogant. Although the job arranged by the fourth master for him was not a show, after all, he was a biological brother and the fourth master would not harm him.

    It's just that Concubine De felt sorry for her little son. Secondly, she also felt a little resentful. Since she was helping her, she was still her brother, so why couldn't she arrange a more convenient job for her, and she had to make everyone be cautious, and she felt resentful in her heart.  Gotta panic.

    The Fourth Master¡¯s face turned completely cold. He understood what Concubine De meant, which meant that he had made the Fourteenth suffer injustice.

    "I can't say more about the other sons. This is Huang Ama's world. My son can't cover the sky with one hand. The fourteenth son can't write, so he can only work hard in martial arts. The most important thing now is his military exploits. My son calls me Huang Ama."  Ma Buyu, I beg Emperor Ama to give Old Fourteen a chance so that he can learn more about it, but what did he do?" The fourth master's tone was not very bad, just light.

    He was so tired these days that he had no energy to get angry with Concubine De and Yinzhen.

    "Asking him to go to the Ministry of Works to take charge of the baggage affairs was his most important contribution before the war started. But after he went there, he was bragging about his beard and glaring at the Minister of Works, and giving blind orders with the style of a prince's elder brother. It's not worthy of observation.  Look, how many times have people come to me for trying to take over things?"

    The more the fourth master spoke, the more embarrassed De Concubine became. She didn't understand what was going on in the court. She only listened to Yinzhen's words and felt that he had been wronged. But when the eldest son said this, she felt Lao Shi  Four is ignorant.

    "Thisyour brother is spoiled, and I don't know what's going on." Concubine De said with shame, "I must talk to the old fourteen and tell him to be more obedient"

    The fourth master stood up and saluted Concubine De: "I'm sorry, my son, my son has been busy recently and only has two hours of rest every day, which is too much. He really doesn't have the energy to take care of Yinzhen. If he feels wronged, it's okay not to go.  My son has tried his best. Whatever he wants to do in the future, he can do it, but he still won¡¯t take the blame and will resign first.¡±

    After saying that, without waiting for Concubine De to persuade him to stay, the Fourth Master turned around and left the Yonghe Palace. If he didn't leave, he would really have to control his temper. If he couldn't leave the palace, he would ask someone to arrest the Fourteenth and give him a beating.  .

    "A person who is pampered is confident. A person who is pampered always feels that it is someone else's fault. So what if he is his brother?"  In the minds of the mother and son, he will always be an outsider. Whatever he does is always wrong, so it would be best to do nothing at all.

    Concubine De failed to lower her face and call out to Fourth Master. The suffocation in her heart made her heart ache.

    "What did I say that he is like this?" Concubine De was so angry that she covered her chest with one hand and slammed the table with her other hand, "Even if it is the fault of the old fourteenth, how can I make him feel wronged? Listen to what he said  What a bastard thing to say!"

    How do you call it even?  Grandma Li sighed.

    The master called the fourth master over, but she didn't agree with it. Not to mention the royal family, he was born to the same parents. No matter how pampered the younger son is, the eldest son will not be so wronged.

    Can Fourth Master not feel aggrieved?  He went to great lengths to find a job for his younger brother, and yet he was criticized in a roundabout way.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the master sends a message to the Fourth Master, it should be that the younger brother¡¯s bones are itchy, he is too young and too petty, and whether it is beating or scolding, it is better to just let the Fourth Master handle it, which is better than now.

    ¡°At least the fourth master will take care of it even after being beaten and scolded, but now it¡¯s better, both mother and son are very angry. If the fourth master really lets go, the master and the fourteenth elder brother will be dumbfounded.

    "Master, tell me, Brother Fourteen, is actually good at everything, but you are too pampered." Aunt Li rarely said the truth, "Don't say that I am overstepping my bounds. If you don't say this,  I'm afraid that the fourth elder brother really doesn't care, and when the time comes, the fourteenth elder brother will have to touch the south wall."

    Concubine De was silent, which allowed Nanny Li to continue speaking.

    &? 

    Su Peisheng¡¯s face immediately burst into laughter: ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll go to the warehouse to find out what you¡¯re talking about first, and then I¡¯ll ask someone to pass on the message.¡±

    "After Su Peisheng turned around and went out, the fourth master shook his head. Su Peisheng was fine everywhere, but he was a bit nagging. I don't know if it was because of his age.

    Su was one year younger and older than the fourth master. When his father-in-law left the house, he immediately asked Su Baosheng to run around. But before the fourth master went to Liuying Garden, Master Song had finished his lunch. That was not the case.  I don't feel happy calling my master.

    In fact, Song Liuli did not have any intention of eating yet. She got up late in the morning and had breakfast late in the morning, so she was not hungry yet.

    Asked the nanny to take the two children who were tired and fell asleep. She washed her hands in the copper basin and then sat on the soft couch.

    "You mean that the Niu Hulu family and the Feng family will arrive in the capital soon?" Song Liuli raised his eyebrows, "I remember that the snow in Chengde didn't melt that fast, right?"

    Xu Fu bowed and said, "I heard it was Fujin's intention. After all, Niu Hulu Gege saved my life and is a meritorious person. Bring her back as soon as possible so that she can be carefully raised in a familiar place."

    Song Liuli chuckled softly: "Someone must believe this. Is it because you don't want to go anywhere but me, are you a little anxious?"

    "Lord Song sent someone to pass on the news, saying that after the Chinese New Year, the people from Uranala Mansion had indeed sent people to contact the Song Mansion. However, because the Song Mansion was on tight guard, they didn't ask anyone to inquire about any information, and they didn't  Why do you ask people to do anything?" Xu Fu said with a smile, "The main courtyard can't hold us back, so we think it's okay to be anxious."

    Song Liuli always felt that something was wrong, but after thinking about it carefully, there was nothing missing.

    Except for the backlash from the Niu Hulu clan, the Liuying Garden was guarded like an iron barrel, and the Song Mansion was almost the same. The entire Mansion was tightly guarded, and there was nothing that could be manipulated.

    But the Niu Hulu family is not a stunning beauty, so why is Fujin so anxious to take them back?

    "Have someone keep an eye on the second door carefully. When Niu Hulu comes back, continue to keep an eye on her." Song Liuli thought for a while and ordered.

    Anyway, the Niu Hulu clan is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is not afraid of the main courtyard at the moment. Facing the Niu Hulu clan she does not dare to relax at all.

    She has been a fairy for two lifetimes, but don¡¯t capsize in Liaozhai. She can¡¯t afford to lose that person.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Niu Hulu: It really has nothing to do with me this time~

    Xiao Song: Bah!  I do not believe!

    Niu Hulu: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When the fourth master came over, Song Liuli was telling a story to Dabao and Xiaobao. Little Red Riding Hood asked her to be replaced by a little girl from the countryside of Qing Dynasty.

    "After Grandma Wolf heard Little Red Riding Hood's voice, she became a little greedy. She pinched her throat and asked Little Red Riding Hood to come in. She said: 'I am your grandmother. I am not feeling well and can't move. Can you come in and see me?'"  While Song Liuli was talking, he was showing his teeth and claws in imitation of a wolf, and deliberately lowered his voice.

    Dabao only looked at GaGaLe, as if Song Liuli's raised paw had scratched her body, laughing in Nanny's arms and twisting her body to hide.

    Xiaobao lay obediently on Song Liuli's lap, smiling so quietly that the years passed: "Grandma you're stupid."

    Fourth Master standing at the door: ""

    I don¡¯t know why, but when he heard this sentence, he felt convinced and felt a lot more comfortable.

    "What nonsense are you talking to the child about again?" The fourth master walked in with a stern face and picked up Xiaobao, "Tana is not allowed to talk nonsense in the future."

    Xiaobao blinked his eyes, touched Ama's chin and said with a sweet voice: "I'm not blindbe good, Xiaobao!"

    Song Liuli couldn't help but laugh out loud. As the two children grew older, it became clear that the two sisters had different temperaments.

    Dabao is more impatient. Even though she is almost weaned now, if food comes into her mouth later, she will howl for a long time until there is something in her mouth.

    When Xiaobao was little, she loved to cry with Dabao. Later, maybe her brain development caught up with her, but she didn¡¯t like to cry anymore. She just liked to complain. For example, grandma was slow to feed her rice, and grandma didn¡¯t smell good enough. Sister  Sleeping dishonestly is Xiaobao's favorite thing to do.

    "Xiaobao also has a special image burden. She must be righteous and well-behaved. Anyone who says she is not good will turn away and close the door.

    Dabao is really like a sister, and she is very protective of her sister. Although she asked Xiaobao to file a lawsuit many times, when it was time to sell her, she did not delay her at all in counting the money for her sister.

    Fourth Master actually thinks that the two children are quite good. Whether they are impatient or evil-minded ahem, just let them go. This is called carrying forward the children separately.

    "Have you eaten yet?" Fourth Master took Dabao in his arms and looked at Song Liuli and asked.

    Song Liuli's eyes rolled around, and she said in a slow and soft voice: "No, I'm waiting for you to come over. Alas, I don't eat well, and I don't eat well either. Seeing that I have lost so much weight, I might as wellI  It would be better to lose some weight."

    Dabao understood, and she quickly hugged Fourth Master's neck: "Amma! The rice smells good! It smells good!"

    "Then did you have a good meal?" Fourth Master deliberately refused to answer Song Liuli's words. He could tell that Song Liuli was teasing him.

    Dabao nodded seriously: "It's delicious!"

    Xiaobao is also very serious about food. She pulled the fourth master's lapel and stood on his lap: "The rice is delicious!"

    Fourth Master finally laughed out loud: "Okay, have a good meal and ask others to pass the meal around."

    Grandma Sun and Grandma Chang wanted to hold their two little masters in their arms, feed them, and then coax them to sleep. Song Liuli thought for a while and then said, "Tell them to eat with us, and you will serve them here."

    "Yes." Aunt Sun and Aunt Chang looked at each other with a grimace, and did not dare to object. They could only stand aside and serve with their bodies bowed.

    Although Xiaobao is more well-behaved, the two children are equally fierce in eating. Whether it is minced meat, mashed potatoes, or egg custard, they often put in a spoonful, and in the blink of an eye, the two children are eating again.  Ahhh, it opened wide, and the two nannies couldn't feed it enough, so Dabao screamed many times.

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t mind that Dabao was noisy. Instead, seeing the two little dumplings having such an appetite, he also ate a lot. When the children were taken away after they were full, he realized that he was full.

    After such a long time, he was no longer embarrassed about overeating. He followed Song Liuli's example and reclined on the soft couch, drinking digestion tea. The fourth master felt a little drowsy and relaxed.

    "So this little fox's life is too comfortable, and the fourth master, who has been busy without rest, is a little jealous.

    "Master, let's go inside and sleep." Song Liuli didn't have enough to eat. She just played with her children all morning and felt sleepy.

    Fourth Master lay down with his arms around Wenxiang Nephrite, and his sleepiness had subsided a little: "Has Little Red Riding Hood been eaten by Grandma Wolf?"

    Song Dynasty¡¤Trapped and confused¡¤Liu Li: "?"

    "You haven't finished telling Dabao and Xiaobao the story yet?" Fourth Master whispered, touching her smooth cheek.

    "I must not have eaten it." Song Liuli was so sleepy that her words seemed to be murmuring, "The evil must not be defeated."A bit disdainful.

    He was a smart man, so he naturally knew what Fujin was planning, and he immediately told Lu Dongqing without any hesitation.

    Ms. Geng didn¡¯t know about Liuyingyuan¡¯s arrangements yet, but she also felt the jealousy of the woman in the backyard staring at her belly.

    This made her feel extremely uneasy. She rubbed her belly, thought over and over again, and decided to go to Liuying Garden after resting for a long time.

    But before she could go out, Niu Hulu came over.

    "Sister, did you just get up?" Niu Hulu asked as she walked in with a smile and saw that Geng had no hairpins on her head.

    Mrs. Geng stood up and let Niu Hulu sit on the soft couch: "I made my sister laugh. She is pregnant and always feels sleepy and panicked."

    "I have heard from my grandma at home that you need to sleep more when you are pregnant. It is a good thing to be able to sleep." Niu Hulu smiled naturally, "Although I am recuperating in Chengde, where is it?  After staying for a long time, I asked people to buy a lot of interesting gadgets back. I gave some to Sister Su. I am close to you, so I sent them over to see you. It¡¯s good to hold and play with those gadgets.¡±

    Mrs. Geng also laughed: "Thank you for your concern, sister. Are you in good health?"

    Mr. Niu Hulu's face was a little unnatural, and his eyebrows were much gloomy: "Although the body is fine, the disease has damaged the vitality, so we have to take care of it carefully. Fortunately, Fujin was considerate and asked people to send him a lot of nourishment."  Come over here and I¡¯ll bring you some too.¡±

    Mrs. Geng knew in her heart that pregnant women should not be greedy, but she did not dare to say anything to Mrs. Niu Hulu. She just refused with gratitude on her face: "This is for sister to nourish her body. How can I use it? Sister just needs to take good care of her body."  That¡¯s it, I have enough here.¡±

    "Sister, don't be polite to me. Sister Su and I entered the mansion together, and we have a bond that no one else can match." Mrs. Niu Hulu held Mrs. Geng's hand, with a particularly sincere expression on her face, "I won't hide it from you, either.  If you want to gain a foothold in the backyard, you have to choose where to stand. I I chose the main courtyard, thinking that I wouldn't be lucky enough to have a baby. I just hope that you and Sister Su can have a little brother, so that you can have someone to rely on in the future.  "

    Geng was so startled when he heard this that he even forgot to pull his hand back: "Thisas long as you take good care of yourself, you will definitely have a chance to have children."

    Niu Hulu's face became even more gloomy: "Let's not talk about this. I heard that you are getting closer to Liuyingyuan. In the future, we I'm afraid there will be times when we have no choice. I just hope that my sister will believe me. I will never  It will harm my sister."

    Geng¡¯s face paused, and she retracted her hand a little unnaturally: ¡°I trust my sister.¡±

    "I know, it's useless to talk about it right now, but I'm afraid that someone will stir up trouble and ruin the friendship between our sisters. Sister Su's place is about to give birth, so I don't dare to go there. I will rarely come to your place in the future. It's going to be a long time.  You will know after I get it." Mrs. Niu Hulu stood up with a somewhat hurt look on her face, "If nothing happens, I'll leave first so as not to disturb my sister's rest."

    "Sister take good care of yourself." Mrs. Geng was a little embarrassed. She stood up and sent Mrs. Niu Hulu to the door before turning back.

    "Gege, Niu Hulu Gege gave me something" Qiaoyan walked over and asked softly.

    "Tell people to put everything in the warehouse. You don't have to let me see it in the future." No matter what Niu Hulu means, she will not make fun of her body. "Open the window to ventilate it and wait for me to wash my hands."

    After finishing cleaning up, Mr. Geng stood up and said, "Let's go to Liuying Garden."

    Qiaosi was a little worried: "Gege, Niu Hulu Gege just came here, you go to Liuying Garden now, I'm afraid Song Bian and Fujin will think too much, right?"

    "So we have to go now." Geng's face was calm, "If we wait until tomorrow, it will really change the taste."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fujin: I will be a monster in the next chapter~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-06-05 19:48:02~2020-06-06 20:47:37  ~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Fuxin Caifang 10 bottles; cc 5 bottles; Fengjia leaves and cherry blossoms 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 (Overhaul)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Gege, look at this slave Geng Gege doesn't seem to be stupid. He won't use the things we took over even if he thought about it." After returning to Fuxiang Courtyard, Yushuang waited for Niu Hulu to sit down before saying in a low voice.  .

    Mrs. Niu Hulu chuckled: "I don't expect her to use it either."

    Yushuang was a little confused: "Then Gege is going to Zhaoyue Xuan today"

    "I rely on the main courtyard, and the Geng family relies on the Liuying Garden. One day I will face off against the Geng family. If it gets too big, it will only benefit the fisherman, and the gain will not be worth the loss." Niu Hulu's face looked a little playful, "  Do you really think Fujin can look at me and see how high I am because of my merits?"

    The fourth master is not a cold-hearted person. Even if Song Liuli is causing trouble, the fourth master will not treat her badly in the future.  Fujin's obvious wooing was to please the fourth master, and Mrs. Niu Hulu could clearly see it.

    It was impossible for Fujin to allow the chess pieces in the main courtyard to have hardened wings and become the next Li family and Song family, so she would win over her and at the same time release the bait and ask the women in the backyard to fight for it, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.  .

    Uranala gave her status and asked her to be a head above others in the backyard, just to tell her that if the main courtyard had the ability to put her in a position, it would have the ability to pull her down.

    These are all the leftover things from her past life, so naturally she won¡¯t take the bait.

    But now that her identity is here, and she used to be courteous and gentle in the past, naturally she can't slap herself in the face now, and she has to listen to Fujin.

    Going to Geng's place was, firstly, to remind her that Fujin might ask them to fight, and secondly, to see if Geng was stupid. If he was really stupid, it wouldn't matter if there was one less child in the backyard. At least in her previous life, Geng  Shi is not pregnant at the moment.

    There was no Song family at that time, and Liuying Garden was later given to the Nian family.

    "Is Liuyingyuan still so favored now?" Niu Hulu asked suddenly.

    Yumei from the side hurriedly came over and replied: "Back to Princess, I have already inquired clearly. The Queen has been busy since the New Year, so he doesn't go into the backyard much. Most of the time he goes to Liuying Garden."

    Mrs. Niu Hulu narrowed her eyes. In her last life, after she had no children, she was much smarter than the current Fujin. Logically speaking, the Ulanara clan shouldn't be so stupid, and she should be allowed to become the leader in Liuyingyuan.

    If Fujin is really that stupid, she will have to think of something.

    Who would have expected that in just a few days, Fujin would really surprise Niu Hulu, and he would not dare to look down on her again.

    At the moment, Mrs. Niu Hulu was still thinking about how to plot against Song Liuli. In the main courtyard, after Mrs. Ulanala saw off the people who asked her to pay her respects, she asked someone to remove the jewelry from her head. She closed her eyes and asked Yue Fen to massage her head.  head.

    "Master, we have already asked people to spread the word." After entering the door, Grandma Liu reported softly.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Ulanara's mouth: "Very good, all we have to do is wait. Su is going to give birth in the next few days. Are the midwives ready?"

    Mother Liu also had a smile on her face: "When I return to the master, I'm ready. I'm just waiting for Su Gege to give birth."

    "Tell people to keep an eye on them. The family members of those midwives are also optimistic. After a while no one will be left."

    Aunt Liu nodded: "I know this, and I have already sent someone to send the message to the Second Master."

    When Niu Hulu came back, Fourth Master went to see her first, but did not stay overnight, so he turned around and went to Liuying Garden.

    You have to go through the back garden from Fuxiangyuan to Liuyingyuan. Not long after Fourth Master walked into the back garden, he heard two little girls talking.

    "Then the young lady of the Guarjia family is really making peace with her?" A voice with a clearer voice asked in surprise.

    Another one with a smoother voice said, "Really, when I came back from South Street the day before yesterday, there was a big commotion. I heard that Young Master Guarjia and his cousin were childhood sweethearts. Unfortunately, the cousin was given the gift of love after the draft.  As a royal concubine, Master Guarjia couldn't let go of his cousin, so he drew many portraits of his cousin and placed them in his study. His wife couldn't bear the neglect and was scolded by her mother-in-law for being childless, so she made peace with her."

    "Does that cousin know about this? If my husband's family finds out about this, I'm afraid they will be left out in the cold."

    "Shh I told you, don't tell others. I heard that my cousin is in our house."

    "Oh my godwho is it?"

    "How do I know? I just heard Mrs. Guarjia yelling, and then her mouth was blocked, and I didn't hear anything else."

    Fourth Master¡¯s face turned dark: ¡°Su Peisheng, have these two gossiping slaves cut out their tongues and kill them with a cane!¡±

    The only concubine in his cousin¡¯s family named Guarjia is Song Liuli.I also knew that Song Liuli was angry, and it was rare that he actually felt a little happy. After all, Song Liuli usually laughed and laughed, but he had never seen her get angry.

    Su Peisheng waited in fear. Before his master could get angry, he heard the Fourth Master's command with a hidden smile:

    "I remember there are still some brightly colored brocades in the warehouse? Send them to your Master Song, and ask the sewing room to make some beautiful ones for her."

    Su Peisheng hurried to make arrangements after he responded. He couldn't help sighing in his heart. He was originally worried that if Master Song had no children, he might fall out of favor when someone new comes into the house next year.

    But now it seems that no matter how many new people come into the house, this honorary favorite will not change.

    It was Su Baosheng who delivered the things to Liuyingyuan. As Su Peisheng's most respected disciple, most of the errands in Liuyingyuan were now his, and it was Lin Dasheng's turn when he didn't have time.

    Now that Liuyingyuan has a high status, Su Baosheng will not put on airs, but he is also the second-in-command of the outer courtyard. Not to mention that all the servants in Liuyingyuan are very respectful to him, and even Song Liuli is usually nice and kind.  .

    Today was an exception. From the time he entered to the time he left, he didn't even see Song Liuli's face.

    "When I return to you, I haven't seen Master Song. I heard that she is not feeling well, and she also said that I'm afraid I won't be able to serve you in the near future." Su Baosheng was feeling miserable running the errand this time, so he replied  I was so worried that I would be angry with my master.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Fourth Master just chuckled: ¡°I know, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make something that your Mistress Song likes to eat later, and I¡¯ll go over and have dinner with her.¡±

    Su Baosheng: "?"

    He was a little confused, but when Su Peisheng winked at him, he didn't say much and quickly left.

    "Master, what do you mean?" Su Baosheng took advantage of Su Peisheng's coming out and hurried to his side, "I see that Master Song is probably angry with me. I'm gone"

    "Little bastard, are you supposed to guess these?" Su Peisheng hummed and slapped Su Baosheng, "Just do your job well."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from their slaves?

    If you have the time, you might as well go and find out where the rumors about Master Song came from, and what the situation is like with the Guarjia family.

    In the evening, when the fourth master came over, Song Liuli didn't hide on purpose, but she only held Dabao and Xiaobao in her arms and talked to them, without even looking at the fourth master.

    Fourth Master touched his nose and took the initiative to take Xiaobao from Song Liuli's arms: "Xiaobao, do you want to go out and play?"

    When Dabao heard the voice, he leaned his head first and shouted, "Play! Play! Get jealous!"

    "Xiaobao turned his head, looked at the mother who handed her sister to the nanny, and then looked at the calm Ama. She felt something was wrong, but her brain capacity was not enough to allow her to figure it out.

    Xiaobao, who was more thoughtful, felt that E Niang was unhappy. She reached out to grab Song Liuli's clothes: "Um, it smells good"

    In her heart, as long as she praises E Niang more, E Niang will be happy. Anyway, she is like this. No matter what the situation, as long as she praises her, she will be happy.

    "Pass the meal around." Song Liuli didn't hold Xiaobao in her arms, but simply ordered, "After dinner, E Niang will sleep with you."

    When Xiaobao heard this, he didn't care whether Song Liuli was happy or not. Both she and Dabao clapped their hands happily.

    The corner of Fourth Master's mouth twitched helplessly. He now understood that such an arrogant little fox was already his. Even if he didn't want to have children for a while, it didn't matter. She still looked like a child.  .

    At night, after the two children fell asleep, the fourth master directly carried Song Liuli back to the west wing.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ???????? Two chapters of flashbacks can¡¯t be finished, so I¡¯ll change the writing method. This chapter has changed a lot, so you can take a look~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-06 20:47:37~2020-06-06 22:40:07~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Qianying 20 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Tell me about your temper. What did I say?" The fourth master touched Song Liuli's head, a little dumbfounded. "You can't give birth if you don't want to. I won't force you. It's just that I come to your place the most, so I won't allow it."  May I ask?"

    Song Liuli snorted coldly: "I'm not angry about this!"

    Fourth Master raised his eyebrows: "Then what are you angry about?"

    "I'm angry that you don't believe me!" Song Liuli originally turned her back to the fourth master, but now she simply turned around and glared at him, "I love you so much. I don't want to give you children, but what can I do if you can't conceive me?  You actually think I can use birth control?"

    Fourth Master paused for a moment, then tightened his arms around her: "It's my fault, isn't it?"

    Song Liuli snorted twice, her face even more aggrieved: "I don't know how scary it was two days ago. I even said I didn't want it anymore, but you still insist I still feel pain there."

    Fourth Master¡¯s face felt dry for a moment, then worry took over, and he immediately moved his hand down: ¡°Look, I¡¯ll give you some ointment.¡±

    Song Liuli quickly dodged: "No! It's better now."

    She actually only had pain during the day the next day, but she was already fine now. If she showed him her secret, she would have to reveal her secret. She just wanted to make this man rest for two days.

    "I'm too brave sometimes. You have to take your time with this kind of thing, otherwise it will hurt." She blushed and shrank into Fourth Master's arms, and told the truth, "If I feel pain, I won't."  I¡¯m interested, but I never listen to what I say.¡±

    Fourth Master was stunned for a moment. Many women in his house entered the house when they were thirteen or fourteen years old, and no one had ever told him that they were not interested.

    He knows that when it comes to sex, women generally get less fun than men, but there is no woman who doesn¡¯t want it and wishes he could go there every day.

    Subconsciously touching Song Liuli's back to comfort him, it was only then that he remembered that it seemed that many times during sex, this little woman would cry and say no, and she always seemed a little miserable afterwards. He always felt that he had achieved something.  I felt attracted to her, but I never thought that Song Liuli really didn't like her.

    "From now on, Master be gentler." The Fourth Master was still a little strange in his heart. In fact, that was not what he wanted to say, but after all, some words were too straightforward and he could not say them out.

    The more he couldn't say anything, the more he felt a throbbing in his heart, which made him unable to help but turn over and trap Song Liuli in a small space.

    "I also want you to feel comfortable" This ambiguous word was whispered between lips and teeth, and Song Liuli couldn't hear it very clearly.

    "I'm still in pain" She didn't want to deal with this beast, so she tried her best to tilt her head and said, but when Fourth Master kissed her chin gently, her words slowly turned into a soft hum.

    The fourth master could not speak clearly, but his actions were not ambiguous at all. Amidst the shaking of the bed curtain, he heard Song Liuli making a beautiful voice that was very different from before. It was like crying, complaining, and singing. It actually told him to be here.  He was so out of control that he couldn't bear to look away, staring at the beautiful scroll under him as he slowly opened a corner.

    That thin and seductive voice rang in the ears, and the two people finally trembled and hugged each other.

    Fourth Master has never felt more comfortable than at this moment. His mind even felt empty for a moment, as if he was floating in the paradise world.

    When Fourth Master woke up the next day, he was still holding the little man in his arms tightly. It was still dark, but his heart was filled with warmth. He couldn't help but place a kiss on Song Liuli's forehead, and then slowly stood up.  .

    "Prepare hot water for your mistress and let her take a bath when she wakes up." Fourth Master ordered with a satisfied smile on his lips.

    The tossing time last night was not shorter than the previous few days. He was worried that Song Liuli would feel uncomfortable after getting up.

    Fuling, who had been worried for several days, finally relaxed and responded with a low voice.

    The fourth master stayed in Liuyingyuan for the next few days, and the two of them were closer than before. The slave called Liuyingyuan could not say anything except sighing.

    Whenever they feel that their master is seeking death to anger his master, his master is always more favored than before, which shows that their master is still capable.

    In the main courtyard¡ª¡ª

    "Master, look at this old slave, I do favor that fox girl even more. The outer courtyard has opened warehouses several times in the past few days." Nanny Liu frowned and reported.

    After hearing what Grandma Liu said, Ulanara smiled at the corner of her lips: "It doesn't matter, she is already favored."

    Mother Liu was a little confused: "Then Guarjia's side"

    "It has nothing to do with us. There is no need to mention it again in the future." Ulanara interrupted Nanny Liu, "You have people restrain the people in the house, and anyone who dares to gossip will be beaten to death!"

    Aunt Liu looked at her master and calmed down.Not long after she was pregnant, she was not only inferior to the Su family, but also to the Geng family. The fourth master did not ask anyone to arrange a nanny for them.

    So having a backer in the backyard is really useful, especially a favored one.  Mrs. Zhang thought and glanced at Song Liuli, her head lowered and her eyes struggling.

    Yi Shi didn¡¯t struggle, she glanced at Niu Hulu Shi calmly, her eyes were full of bitterness, and she quickly lowered her head so that people could not see the expression on her face.

    Others still have choices, but she no longer has the right to choose.

    Mrs. Li has been very low-key these days. Even when Mrs. Niu Hulu returned home, she didn't say a word. Now she just stared at the delivery room quietly, hoping in her heart that Su's baby would be a girl.

    When she heard that Su's child was difficult to give birth, she knew that this must be the trick of the main courtyard. The main courtyard had no children, and if she wanted to bring a child, she would never ask the mother to keep the baby.

    "If Su gives birth to a little brother, I'm afraid there will be another uprising in the main courtyard.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu was even more looking forward to this being a girl. Mrs. Su was not so lucky to have a child in her previous life, and she had two miscarriages.

    She watched with cold eyes as Fujin remained calm and composed, and she was as clear-minded as Mrs. Li. She was afraid that the baby would be decided by the main hospital, and it was unclear whether Fujin would need her in the future.

    Song Liuli didn't think too much about it. She wasn't very concerned about whether Su had a boy or a girl, but she paid more attention to the Fourth Master.

    She and Fujin were sitting next to the fourth master, but the fourth master had not even looked at her since he entered the door. He was as cold and stern as if he had just been fished out of ice water, which made her feel better.  Feeling a little uneasy.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-06 22:40:07~2020-06-07 21:03:58~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Jiamu; 15 bottles of 35014056; 10 bottles of Qingshu, 45306174, Shui Lianyan; 5 bottles of 18928540, one-eyed looking up; 3 bottles at the moment of leaf fall; 2 bottles of White Cloud Piao Piao, Xu Ting  ; 1 bottle of Goose Goose and Moonlight Liuguang;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Su¡¯s life was from noon to night. Song Liuli always glanced at him from time to time, and then asked Song Liuli to look at him again. The fourth master felt that he might not be able to hold back his anger, so he asked Fujin to persuade him and left early.

    In the evening, Fujin calmly said: "You all go back first. I will ask someone to notify you when Su is born."

    The others didn¡¯t want to sit here and listen to Su¡¯s delivery, so they quickly dispersed.

    "Xu Fu, is there anything going on in the main courtyard and the Niu Hulu clan?" As soon as he returned to Liuying Garden, Song Liuli immediately called Xu Fu over.

    She has now confirmed that something must have happened that she didn't know about. If not, it would have been impossible for the fourth master to leave without even looking at her.

    Seeing his master's serious expression, Xu Fu thought for a moment before replying: "Master, nothing happened in the Main Courtyard and Fuxiang Courtyard these days. I'm here to keep an eye on you."

    Song Liuli frowned: "Are you sure? Is there anything abnormal in our garden?"

    Xu Fu was startled. He thought about it quickly in his head, and then said cautiously: "There are Xiaoluzi in our garden watching, making sure there is nothing wrong. If there is anything wrong When I went to pick up the meal a few days ago, the dining room  There was something wrong with Liu Xiaobao's eyes when he looked at the slave, but the slave didn't say anything."

    After saying that, he quickly knelt down and said, "It's all my fault. My attitude in the dining room has not changed, and Liu Xiaobao's words didn't make any mistakes. That's why I didn't report it."

    Song Liuli frowned even more tightly. This invisible and intangible feeling was really bad. She was very sure that something must have happened, but there were no problems with the most suspicious places

    "You go out first." Song Liuli lowered her eyes and said.

    When Xu Fu went out, she took out a reversal charm from the cabinet on the couch and hesitated for a while with her eyes closed.

    Niu Hulu¡¯s reversal talisman has not backfired yet, because nothing has happened to her yet. If it is used now, if the two sides are superimposedwill something uncontrollable happen?

    She thought for a moment and put the reversal charm away.

    If it were in the past, she would have used it immediately regardless of the situation.  But not now, she still has two little princesses. If something happens to her, no matter how special the two children are, they will be tortured to death quietly.

    They say you are fearless when you are alone. She used to not even be afraid of death, but now that she is a mother she is beginning to know how to be afraid.

    This made her understand the Suochuoluo family better. In fact, the Suochuoluo family was not without the ability to win favors, but she kept huddled in her courtyard with Song Liuli, and even asked Song Liuli to secretly go to please the main courtyard.

    She used to think that Suo Chuo Luo was timid, but now she knows that Suo Chuo Luo's seven inches is her.

    Song Liuli¡¯s eyes were slightly warm. Although she didn¡¯t have a mother who loved her and cared for her in her previous life, she was lucky in this life.

    It has been a long time since she recalled her past life. Now that she thought about it, the words that her cold brother always said reminded her: "Be prepared for the best and prepare for the worst."

    She calmed down and thought for a long time. When Mulian urged her to have dinner outside the door, Song Liuli gritted her teeth and lit the reversal talisman.

    Relatively speaking, the backlash didn't scare her that much. Even if there was an accident, it would never kill her. She had this feeling in her mind.

    But judging from Fourth Master¡¯s face today, she had a gut feeling that something serious had happened. Otherwise, how could Fourth Master be so indifferent to her when he was just having a good time after having a little quarrel with her in the past few days?

    It is also a crisis. It depends on whether you choose a big one or a small one.

    She took a deep breath, suppressed the irritability and anxiety in her heart, and went to eat first.

    Mrs. Su gave birth to the child after dinner. The child was very healthy and weighed eight pounds and six taels.

    But after giving birth to the child, the Su family soon began to bleed heavily, and the imperial doctors tried their best to stop it. By the time Liuyingyuan received the news that Heyingyuan had given birth to a little brother, the Su family was already gone.

    "This child I'm afraid his name will be recorded in the main courtyard." Song Liuli thought about it and realized that it was Fujin's trick to leave the mother and keep the son.

    She can think of this, the woman in the backyard can also think of it, and the fourth master will not be unable to understand it.

    "Bring the nanny who delivered Su's baby to the outer courtyard for interrogation. Brother take her to the outer courtyard for the time being." Fourth Master ordered with a cold face.

    Since the afternoon, Fourth Master has always had a frosty face. No one dares to come near him now. Only Su Peisheng is waiting on him.

    After listening to Fourth Master¡¯s instructions, Su PeishengIt was a birthday gift given to my cousin by my maid and concubine in order to reject him.  "Song Liuli figured it out and didn't struggle. She followed Fourth Master's strength and sat in his arms.

    "If I feel that I should keep my little brother, just ask someone to send him over. Thank you very much for trusting me." Her voice was more gentle and submissive than before.

    The naughtiness and liveliness that were once the fourth master¡¯s favorite immediately receded from Song Liuli. She was now as docile as any other woman in the backyard.

    When the fourth master saw this, he became even more angry. He let go of Song Liuli, stood up and walked around the house like a trapped animal for a long time. The fire in his heart was suffocating and he could only point at the incense burner in the house fiercely.  Kicked him hard.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The heroine in Wolfberry's novels has a bit of Wolfberry's shadow. One thing that Wolfberry Leo particularly hates is that she doesn't talk about problems face to face and has to understand the so-called truth by herself. When meeting such people, Wolfberry usually won't say anything.  , understand it however you like.

    "Of course, this is a sweet story, so we won't let the mutual respect go down like ice. The heroine must cure the Fourth Master's problem, which can be regarded as fulfilling Wolfberry's dream.

    The heroine is not ambiguous with her cousin. There are two men in the painting. I will explain it later~ Thanks for voting for me during 2020-06-07 21:03:58~2020-06-07 23:10:12  The little angel who gives out the overlord ticket or irrigates the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: Nanshan Yanyanyu 18 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Since Mingming stood with Liuyingyuan, Mrs. Geng's life has indeed become much better, not to mention that Nanny Lin has become much more interested in her after being beaten.

    She knew who was responsible for being able to raise her baby with peace of mind, so every now and then she would go to Liuying Garden to sit with Song Liuli.

    Since she told Song Liuli everything about Niu Hulu¡¯s trip to Zhaoyue Xuan, she obviously felt that Song Liuli was much closer to her, which made Geng even happier.

    In fact, since the time she first entered the mansion, Geng has never wanted to cause trouble. She has always wanted to live a low-key life in the mansion.

    As a result, she became pregnant, forcing her to find a backer. It turned out that Song Liuli's backer was indeed very powerful. At least the fourth master paid a lot of attention to her.

    So Geng hid the jealousy and sourness in her heart very early on, and just wanted to follow Liuyingyuan steadily.

    A few days ago, she looked at Song Bianfu Jin who seemed to be in a bad mood. She was so frightened by the news that she asked Su to give birth. She rested for a few days at Zhaoyue Xuan and calmed down a bit before thinking about going to Liuying Garden.  Accompany Song and Fujin to talk.

    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Geng saw Su Peisheng. She stood under the corridor and paused, not knowing whether to go back or step forward.

    Before she could think clearly, there was a loud bang in the room, which scared her so much that she almost fell to the ground, clutching her chest and leaning on Qiao Si in shock.

    Su Peisheng¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good either. He stepped forward and saluted Mr. Geng: ¡°Geng Gege, you seeit¡¯s not a good time now. If you have something to do, why don¡¯t you come back at another time?¡±

    Geng quickly turned aside and said, "What Eunuch Su said is that I will go back now, and I will come back in a few days."

    After saying that, she glanced at the location of the west wing worriedly, and then walked back with a heavy face and thoughtfulness.

    The prerequisite for her safety in Liuyingyuan is that Songfujin has always been favored, but if Songfujin falls out of favor I'm afraid she will be in danger, which makes Geng more worried than the servants in Liuyingyuan.  Song Liuli.

    Before she could go far, Qiaosi reminded her softly: "Gege, look."

    Geng looked in the direction pointed by Qiao Si, and saw that the fourth master was leading Su Peisheng away from Liuying Garden with a frosty face.

    "Gege, are we going to Liuying Garden now?" Qiaosi asked thoughtfully.

    Geng thought for a while and shook his head: "No, let's go back and come back tomorrow morning."

    She felt that Song Bianfujin didn¡¯t have the energy to see her at the moment.

    Song Liuli was indeed very tired at the moment. She sent all the slaves who were as white as ghosts out of the bedroom, and huddled on the bed alone with a pillow. She felt that in this sunny March, her whole body was cold.  Thoroughly.

    So even the smartest woman can be stupid sometimes. She controlled her heart and didn't like Fourth Master, but she still wanted to trust him a little more because of his doting on her day after day.

    Who would have thought that trust could be so vulnerable? She was not a negative person. After feeling discouraged, she began to think about how to break the situation.

    In the future, she still can't be too arbitrary. She originally wanted to get along with her as a companion, but now it seems that she is still too naive.

    She didn¡¯t believe that her cousin¡¯s affairs would spread to the fourth master¡¯s ears for no reason. She was afraid that there were still people who wanted to take advantage of her reputation. If her reputation was dirty, it would be useless to give birth to a Fuwa.

    With her eyes closed, she felt cold all over her body and even colder in her heart. Slowly, the coldness turned into hardness, and the sadness in her heart gradually dissipated

    Suddenly a figure turned over her body forcefully and hugged her tightly.

    "As long as you say it, I will believe it!" Fourth Master's face still had some anger that had not dissipated. "I shouldn't have asked someone to investigate you. You are not allowed to make any decisions on your own!"

    Song Liuli was a little confused, and then her eyes could not help but heat up: "Concubine"

    Fourth Master stared at her closely: "Don't use these two words! You can be angry, and I haven't calmed down yet, but we can both say whatever we have to say. You are not allowed to just think about it alone, and you just decided on me!"

    Song Liuli looked at the fourth master with a complicated face, and tears suddenly rolled out of her eyes. She had just planned to never trust this man again, buthow could he do such a foul!

    "I don't know what you are talking about." A flash of inspiration occurred, Song Liuli lowered her head and said stubbornly, but her tears soon soaked through the fourth master's chest.

    Fourth Master held her in his arms and wiped her tears with rough but not too hard movements: "Why are you crying? If you have something to say, just say it. What I don't like the most is that you refuse to say anything. You have to make people half-dead with anger and then feel aggrieved."?What about reconciliation?  Su Peisheng's butt is not itchy and he doesn't want to get scratched at all.

    Song Liuli woke up from hunger. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt that her eyelids hurt terribly, her whole body was sore and aching, and her stomach was burning with discomfort.

    She gritted her teeth and sat up. Seeing that the fourth master was still sleeping, she didn't want to pay attention to him. She just turned around and put on her coat, opened the curtain and prepared to get out of bed.

    But as soon as she stretched out her arms, her eyes turned to meet the fourth master's eyes.

    "What time is it?" The Fourth Master hugged the little person lying on him and touched her eyes uncomfortably. Her eyelids were very red and swollen, and you could tell at a glance that she had been bullied severely. He didn't  I really wanted people to see Song Liuli like this.

    Mulian answered softly from outside: "It's time to tell me."

    "Pass the meal around." The Fourth Master saw Song Liuli glaring at him and coughed slightly before ordering.

    "Yes." Mulian glanced at Du Ruo and saw her going out. She didn't say much and just waited on the side.

    "Let go!" Song Liuli slapped the fourth master's arm tightly, and her soft little voice was a little hoarse, which made the fourth master's heart itch.

    "You are still angry with me." The fourth master said this in a positive tone. He was really dumbfounded at this moment, and he was also inexplicably relieved.

    I don¡¯t know where this little fox got his confidence. He was obviously the one who should be angry, but Song Liuli was the more angry.

    Fortunately, she didn't really become like that in the morning. When he heard Song Liuli talking about maids and concubines, he felt that her soul was gone.

    Song Liuli snorted softly, struggled to get up, and asked Mulian to help her wash up. She was so hungry now that she didn't want to talk at all.

    The fourth master probably knew that she was very hungry, and he was also hungry.

    After the two of them finished their meal, Fourth Master saw that her eyelids were not so swollen, so he wanted to talk to Song Liuli. When he was in bed, he didn't know if she heard what he said, so he still wanted to give more instructions.

    It is one thing for him to be angry, but he is afraid that someone has the intention to ruin Song Liuli. If someone is really cruel enough to spread the rumor and let the nobles in the palace know about it, I am afraid that the Guarjia family will not be able to please her, and she will also want to  Green Lantern Ancient Buddha for a lifetime.

    "My cousin is not interested in me. He has someone he likes. The painting I gave him is a birthday gift, not a token of love. Since other men like to investigate, then they should investigate on their own. If you can't restore my innocence,  Just don't come to see me." Song Liuli didn't wait for Fourth Master to speak, just dropped these words and entered the bedroom.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ¡°You guys are so smart, hahaha~ I guess you have guessed it.

    No matter how you explain the rumors in this era, even if they are silenced, there will still be people who say that there will be stains on your reputation. At least someone in the palace will definitely use this to make trouble.

    There is only one situation that can be completely avoided, so Of course, this matter is not over yet. I can¡¯t let the fourth master live so easily. Hahaha ~ Thanks for 2020-06-07 23:10:12~2020-06-08 20:  Please vote for me during 37:40, the little angel who will vote for me or irrigate the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 45306174 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw the mines: Youqing and Wu 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Jiujiujiu; 10 bottles of Yanwo, Yunduoduo, Star; 9 bottles of Maomaomaomaomaomao Fatty; 3 bottles of Zhu Yancijinghuacishu; the male god Sebastian,  Liuguang under the moon, 1 bottle of Abu;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Su Peisheng heard Song Liuli's words, his heart skipped a beat. No one had ever dared to talk to his master like this before, and he was afraid that his master would be angry.

    ¡°As a result, he secretly went to see the Fourth Master, and only saw helplessness and thoughtfulness on the Fourth Master¡¯s face.

    He gave himself two hard slaps in his heart, asking you to guess blindly!  I tell you to always be a normal slave!  Will I live a normal life after meeting Master Song?

    While he was sternly lecturing himself in his heart, Fourth Master heard something from Song Liuli's words.

    Of course, it may be that he didn't hear anything, but it didn't stop his mood from suddenly improving. Since Guarjiada Hui belongs to someone and has nothing to do with the little fox Well, he is also her cousin after all, so he must not be called  Someone threw dirty water on two people.

    After returning to the outer courtyard, the fourth master glanced sideways at Su Peisheng, who was a little abnormal: "Did you hear what your Master Song said? Tell Gao Bin to get twenty army sticks by himself and go and check for me! Nothing can be found within three days.  You don¡¯t have to come to see me anymore!¡±

    Su Peisheng: ""

    If you have the ability to attack Master Song, what is your ability to attack a few slaves?

    "Sir, my little brother must he be sent to Liuying Garden?" Su Peisheng finished cursing in his heart and quickly asked about business.

    The fourth master hesitated for a moment before shaking his head: "No, just pick a yard in the outer courtyard and ask his nanny to take care of his yard first."

    Su Peisheng hurriedly bowed: "Hey, I'm going to find Auntie Qi right now."

    After learning about Fourth Master¡¯s arrangement in the main courtyard, Ulanara was so angry that he threw the tea cup.

    "Didn't you say it's foolproof? What's going on now!" Ulanara asked, staring at Grandma Liu.

    Aunt Liu was also a little confused: "I watched carefully before and after. The delivery room was cleaned, and there was no trace left. The four midwifes and slaves were also carefully inspected by Yue Fen.  There was absolutely no smell left on them when they went out.¡±

    Ulanara closed his eyes and took a breath, his face turned extremely ugly: "It must be that those worthless ones couldn't stand the punishment, and I'm afraid they were tricked into something. Where are they now?"

    ??Mama Liu quickly replied: "Eunuch Su arranged for the four people to be sent back to the House of Internal Affairs. The House of Internal Affairs immediately ordered people to take them into custody in the prison. They are just waiting for the decree from Lord Long Live."

    A stern look flashed across Ulanara's face: "Ask someone to send a message to Ulanara Mansion, and we must not spare their lives."

    Those nannies haven¡¯t made a fuss yet, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t want to implicate their families, but this murder of the royal heirs is going to punish the three clans. When the time comes, if even a little bit of it is exposed and outsiders know about it, I won¡¯t even be able to keep her.

    "What's going on with the Song family?" Ulanara asked coldly.

    She is not particularly worried that the child is still in the outer courtyard, but she is afraid that the fourth master will ask Liuyingyuan to adopt the child, because the Song family does not have a son yet.

    "Replying to the master, the young lady Guarjia was only thinking about reconciliation and bribed the people in Guarjia's house. I knew everything that I should know. I left Liuying Garden angrily and went back with a dark face.  Qin Sheng replied cautiously, "It's just that someone is watching nearby, so I don't dare to get too close. I don't know what the situation is yet."

    Since Qiu Shun was executed by steaming, the newly promoted Qin Sheng didn't dare to be careful at all. He was now afraid of hitting Fujin's gun.

    Fortunately, Ulanara didn't bother to argue with him, and his face turned even darker: "Tell people to prepare in advance. When people come to the palace in the next two days, you know what to do!"

    Mother Liu nodded: "I've already asked people to get ready."

    At the same time, in Fuxiang Courtyard, Niu Hulu was also listening to Zhao Jiuzhong report on the situation in the main courtyard.

    "Are you saying that Fujin asked people to spread the rumors in the house?" Niu Hulu raised his eyebrows.

    Zhao Jiuzhong also felt puzzled: "When I returned to Gege, someone in the main courtyard had been to the back garden, but the two girls had been killed with a stick, and now there was no evidence of their death. I saw that only Fujin could do it. But Fujin is also called "Fujin" now.  People are strictly investigating, and now no one in the mansion dares to spread the word."

    Mrs. Niu Hulu laughed out loud. She knew why. Fujin wanted to destroy Song Liuli, but he didn't want the reputation of the fourth master's house to be harmed.

    ??????? Back then, she was also so constrained, that¡¯s why she was tricked again and again.

    "There is no wind without waves, so let's just let the waves get bigger." Niu Hulu didn't dare to underestimate Song Liuli at all. Since there was a good opportunity now, he still wanted to kill her.

    "It would be better if people spread the news that Master Guarjia is in love with Fujin, who is on the side of Fourth Master's house. It would be best if it becomes a public issue.Snippets passed from her.

    As his cousin who has been protecting him since he was a child when he traveled with his lover, he has already burdened her with too much. Now there is no chance that she and her child could be saved by accident. He can no longer hide behind others.

    ¡°Besides, he has made the people he likes suffer too much over the years, and it¡¯s time to give him an explanation.

    Guar Jiaguhang knew something about the situation. After listening to his words, his face looked a little ugly, but he didn't show any signs of anger.

    "You have to think clearly. We have other ways now. Although it is more difficult, it is not impossible. If youGuarjia Mansion cannot accommodate you." Gu Hang said solemnly with his eyes closed.

    Song Yizhi also knew something was wrong at this moment. He stroked his beard and did not interrupt for the time being.

    "It's because the son is unfilial and not a good man, but the person in his heart was born a man. When they first met, it was already destined that the son would be sorry for his parents." Da Hui kowtowed on the ground and said with a little choked up.

    HissSong Yizhi didn't pay attention and pulled off several beards. He gasped and stood stunned on the spot.

    Song Liuli sat on the soft couch, watching Dabao and Xiaobao sitting on the couch obediently building blocks, as well-behaved as little angels.

    She is still waiting for Guarjiadahui's reply. If he doesn't want to be exposed, she will have to spend more time to solve the current dilemma. Maybe having a baby is the fastest way.

    The problem is - she looked at the little angels who looked up at her and smiled sweetly from time to time. It was her own fault in the first place. If she knew that she wanted to give them a baby brother, the angels would probably turn into little devils in any minute.  Are you saying you are worried?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The last chapter is repeated for half a chapter because half of Chapter 95 has been replaced with new content. You can go back and read it. The flashbacks have been changed to the forward sequence, so you don¡¯t have to spend more money.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the little masters feel that they are at a loss ~ emmm, why not just randomly drop fifty small red envelopes in this chapter ~ Well!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-08 20:37:40~2020-06-08 22:17:33~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of lvyn; 5 bottles of One Eye Looking Up;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Song Liuli couldn't help but think of what happened when she was a child. In fact, she was seven years old when she left the house for the first time. Because she was a concubine, she didn't dare to cause trouble to her mother-in-law, and she was even more afraid of displeasing her legitimate mother-in-law, so she never mentioned it.  Reasonable requests.

    But she seemed to be very rude from the beginning to Guarjiadahui, who was visiting her natal family.

    You must know that what she is best at is to push her nose and face based on intuition. Da Hui has a good temper, and she can tell it at a glance.  That's why she had the courage to threaten Da Hui. If he refused, she would cry and complain to her mother-in-law, saying that he didn't go to the bookstore, but went sightseeing with his friends.

    Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t smell the refreshing peach blossom fragrance on Dahui¡¯s body when he came back. There may be Yan Ruyu in the book, but there is definitely no peach blossom.

    After leaving the house, she realized that everything that was not in the book could be found in real life.

    Da Hui is six years older than her, and he is just a young boy. However, he is well developed, tall and handsome, and no one doubts that he is an adult.

    Song Liuli always thought that Dahui only took her out to play, but when she went there, she discovered that there was a young man who could rival her in appearance.

    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s thick-skinned. She¡¯s seen a lot of beauties of all kinds since she was a child, but there¡¯s really no one who¡¯s as good-looking as her. She¡¯s not narcissistic, she just loves her own face so much.

    Who knew that the little boy named Ji Feng was not as exquisite as a real person, especially whether he was smiling or angry, his cousin could not take his eyes away. This made Song Liuli, who felt that Da Hui was a pole he had circled, how could he do it.

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help laughing, causing Dabao to drop the blocks in his hand and crawl toward her.

    Ji Feng has a very short temper, a bit like Dabao. Not only is he short-tempered, but he also has a very bad temper, and he always turns black and ignores others.

    But he has never been angry with her. On the contrary, Ji Feng, who is five years older than her, always fights with her in a very ungraceful way. Dahui would pick them up one by one every time.

    Yes, although Ji Feng is twelve years old, he was late in development and was not much taller than Song Liuli at that time.

    In fact, after traveling together for a while, she felt something was wrong. After all, as an art dog ahem, she really had a lot of classmates.

    Later, when she saw two people getting along more often, she was able to better understand the feelings between them. It had nothing to do with gender. The two of them just stood there quietly, showing an intimacy that no one else could get in on.

    She never thought that she would fall in love with someone in this era. Both people were very kind to her, so when she originally thought about getting married after losing the election, she was willing to marry Da Hui.

    She felt so sorry for the two of them. Ji Feng obviously had such a bad temper and was so impatient, but for Da Hui, he never made any excessive demands. He just waited hopelessly and patiently for a future that no one could confirm.

    Even if it can only be a cover, she is willing. Everyone in Gualjia's house is very good to her, so she can live an easier life.  If she no longer wants to stay in the house in the future, Dahui will help her fake her death and ask her to change her identity and live happily in the Qing Dynasty. There is no better deal than this, and she is still excited when she thinks about it now.

    It¡¯s a pityshe didn¡¯t have that chance.  Before entering the house, she had a big drink with the two of them. After drinking too much, she and Ji Feng hugged each other and cried, almost making people think that Da Hui was a human trafficker.

    Thinking about it now, she could still remember what the boy with delicate eyebrows said in her ear.

    He said that if he had not met Tat Hui, his life might have been much easier, but he felt that all the luck in his life was spent on meeting Tat Hui.

    Song Liuli never thought that one day someone would use this to frame her. In fact, she knew how Da Hui would choose, so she wrote the letter just in case.

    She didn¡¯t know whether what she did was right or wrong, but it was not easy for the two of them in this era. She didn¡¯t want him and Ji Feng to live up to the free and easy atmosphere they once had, so she might as well ask them to go see this great country while they were young.

    Just like what she once encouraged, walking hand in hand is worse than getting to know each other, staying with each other, or even helping each other.

    "Master, I sent you the birthday gift for Wugege. I saw Grandma Li going to the main courtyard." After Mulian came in, she saw her master holding Dabao and playing blocks with Xiaobao, and her voice was filled with a smile unconsciously.  meaning.

    Song Liuli raised an eyebrow: "Is there a table for Wugege in the main courtyard?"

    Mulian shook her head: "I didn't see Grandma Liu Zhang Luo."

    Song Liuli sighed. She also felt sorry for Wugege. Today was not only Wugege¡¯s birthday, but also Honghui¡¯s death anniversary. I¡¯m afraid Fujin didn¡¯t want to see her the most.? Even if Fourth Brother doesn¡¯t make trouble with you, he will inevitably get into trouble, right?  After all, the most favored person in the Yongjun Prince's Palace now is Ling Yu and Fujin. Why do you bother to wade through this muddy water?  Fourth Brother has a clear mind and will not let rumors spread.  "

    Concubine De snorted coldly: "So what if he suppresses me? Can he still suppress the people in the palace? I am doing this for his own good. If he and I get separated because of this, then let's get separated!"  "

    She was already a little embarrassed by Fourth Master¡¯s behavior some time ago, but now that she learned about Song Liuli, she felt even more annoyed.

    If the fourth child was concerned about her face and had already dealt with Mrs. Song when the rumors started, he would not wait until now to ask her to make other people in the palace laugh.

    "I'm afraid he asked Hu Meizi to seduce her soul and make her lose her mind!"

    "You don't need to say more. You can go there early tomorrow morning, take the child to the main courtyard first, and just ask Ulanara to send Song to the small Buddhist hall. The Liuying Garden is not the same.  She can live in it!¡±

    Li Yan's heart is bitter, she always feels that tomorrow  to be an accident, it can be seen that the master is on his head, and she dare not say more.

    They didn¡¯t even wait until the next day. That night, the fourth master had already received the news sent by Gao Bin and was so angry that he smashed the inkstone.

    "Ulanala Mansion doesn't want to live anymore!" The Fourth Master was so cold that Gao Bin and Su Peisheng both felt chills all over their bodies.

    "Niu Hulu Lingzhugood! That's great! This is treating me as a dead person!" The fourth master was so angry that he laughed outright.

    Su Peisheng thought that the main courtyard and Fuxiang courtyard were probably going to be in trouble.

    "Master, Mr. Guarjia asked the slave to bring a message to the master. He only said that he did not teach his son well. Tomorrow in the court, he will definitely prove his innocence." Gao Bin lowered his head and stood up to the fourth master like a storm.  said quickly with anger.

    Fourth Master closed his eyes and took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to immediately go to the main courtyard to settle accounts with Uranala. It took him a while to calm down.

    "Have someone send a message to Wang Sichen and Chen Jing, give them all the news about Ulanala Mansion and Niu Hulu Mansion, and tell them not to show mercy!"

    Gao Bin took the thick pile of evidence they had investigated and lowered his head in response.

    "You don't have to follow Su Peisheng when I go to court tomorrow. If someone comes from the palace look at Ulanara's family. If she is" Fourth Master pinched the bridge of his nose, "If she forgets her duty as a Fujin, just follow the instructions.  It¡¯s what I said!¡±

    Su Peisheng felt awe-struck and bowed: "Cha!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Take the child away?  Give it a try, I won¡¯t stop you (smiling face)

    There is a reason why Fourth Master does not want to deal with Fujin, which I will tell you later~ Thanks to those who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2020-06-08 22:17:33~2020-06-09 20:57:31  Little angel~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Sun Rain; 10 bottles of lvyn; 5 bottles of Yiyi; 3 bottles of Congxinúß, Yuexialiuguang; 1 bottle of male god Sebastian, Xingxin, Yiyi, and Ab.  ;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Early in the morning of the second day, when Fourth Master was standing in front of Qianqing Palace, many dignitaries were secretly looking at his face and whispering to him from time to time.

    But the fourth master¡¯s face was so cold that no one could see anything, and no one dared to come over to make him feel uncomfortable.

    Even those elder brothers, none of them came to add insult to injury. The royal affairs were brought out, and as the prince's elder brother, no one felt happy.

    It¡¯s one thing to have a big quarrel in private, but on the surface everyone is still calm. If something like this happens to the royal family, everyone will be embarrassed.

    So no matter how fiercely the princes and brothers fight, no one will make a fuss about it. It¡¯s just that no one will help the fourth master. It¡¯s for everyone¡¯s sake not to step on him, but the fourth master is not as good as others.  Its success.

    But no one expected that when they arrived at the court, Guar Jia Guhang, who was at the forefront of the storm, was the first to kneel out.

    "Long live the Lord, I have my own story to tell."

    Kangxi looked at Gu Hang who was kneeling on the ground. He already knew what happened. There was no emotion or anger in his expression. He just nodded lightly: "Tell me."

    "The humble minister wants to impeach Hadana Latra, who, as the head of the Ministry of Industry, took corruption and bribes, worked for the family's descendants and became a bodyguard of the Imperial Guard. At the same time, Hadana Latra also asked the eldest daughter of the clan to steal confidential documents from the Ministry of War in the minister's home.  , Long Live Lord, please give me a clear warning!" Guar Jia Guhang raised the fold in his hand and said with a calm face.

    The court was immediately in an uproar. This corruption and bribery was a serious crime. Privately stealing the secrets of the Ministry of War was a major crime against the Nine Tribes!

    Hadana Ladoro immediately knelt down with a pale face: "Long live the Lord's enlightenment! Lord Guarjia, he is telling lies! The Guarjia family is unwilling to let their daughter go and get divorced. This is malicious slander!"

    Others looked at each other in confusion, a few of them lowered their eyes with twinkling eyes, and some stood up to speak for Doro.

    Cavalry Captain Uranara Fuchan knelt down and said: "Your Majesty, the quarrel between Lord Guarjia's second son and his wife Hadanara has been well known recently, and even it even implicated the prince's elder brother's residence.  Family members, Lord Guarjia must be biased in this matter and it is not enough to prove it, so long live the Lord please take a closer look!"

    Since Hadanara¡¯s corruption, he must not be the only one involved. If Gu Hang exposes it, many people will not be able to withstand detailed investigation.

    Guar Jiaguhang's expression did not change, he was not anxious at all. He took out the second booklet from his arms and raised it above his head: "I still have my original intention to report, but I did not teach my son in the right way, which made my second son Dahui extremely rebellious.  Expel her from the family and prevent her from entering the capital! Previously, I was concerned about my face and agreed with my in-laws, the Hadanara family, to marry her eldest daughter, who was infertile, to my Guarjia family.  I knew the situation well, but because I discovered the theft, I openly went to the governor of the capital and threatened me with my reputation to swallow the matter."

    Hearing this, the cold sweat on Doro's face was already falling from his forehead. He thought that Gu Hang would definitely swallow this matter. After all, this legitimate son's habit of cutting sleeves is not a good reputation. Yu Guarjia  Gu Hang's career was also damaged.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Hang dared to fight to the death. He couldn't help but resent his wife. He shouldn't have listened to her and forced the Guarjia family too much.

    "This is the evidence found by Wei Chen. Wei Chen knows that he is guilty and is willing to resign from the Ministry of War. Please punish me!" After Gu Hang handed the fold to Li Dequan, he kowtowed to the ground.

    The corners of Fourth Master¡¯s lips still curled into a cold arc. He said nothing and just continued to wait.

    After Kangxi read the excerpt, he snorted coldly, but he was not in a hurry to get angry. He only asked coldly: "Is there still another book to write?"

    The four ministers of the imperial censor Wang stood up and knelt down: "I want to read a copy of the Ulanara clan. The riding captain Fuchan competes with the people for profit, and sends his disciples to go to sea privately to do business. The second-class guard Fuchang secretly has a good relationship with the Hadanara clan.  Corruption and bribery, Ulanara's five-level grassroots, robbing people's lives, the Ulanara family's crimes are too numerous to list, please long live the Lord to punish them severely!"

    Li Dequan went up with the folder, and before anyone else could react, the imperial censor Chen Jing also stood up: "Wei ministers also have their own secrets. The fourth-grade official Niu Hulu Lingzhu connived at his servants to give away money, and was in conflict with Dongcheng Zhaofeng.  The banks colluded in private to open the door for corrupt officials, please long live the Lord and punish them severely!"

    At this moment, the people who were not participated in the enthusiasts were ugly, but others had returned to the taste. Even the king of Zhijun and the prince turned to see Siye.

    How come this is always linked to the fourth child?  Was it Lao Si's plot or was he being plotted?

    Kangxi read the book with a cold face and looked at the fourth master with an unclear expression: "Fourth, do you have anything to say?"

    The fourth master shook his robe and knelt down: "In the son's residence,sp; Su Peisheng lowered his eyes and called Qian'er in a calm manner: "If you go back to Fujin, there will be people waiting for you. The slaves who came to the main courtyard are following the master's orders. The slaves who do not belong to the mansion are tied up and sent back to the palace.  The place to be sent back to.¡±

    After speaking, he raised his head slightly to reveal his chin, and opened and closed his mouth, which made Ulanala turn pale: "I have overstepped my bounds. I asked my servant to send a message to Fujin. The surname of the Prince of Yong County is Aixinjueluo, not Aixinjueluo."  Ulanara.¡±

    Li Yan's face is also unnatural for a while. This is also applicable to replacement of Wuya. She always feels that the eunuch around Siye is warning her.

    "I gave instructions before I went to court. Song Mansion and Guarjia Mansion suffered unjust injustice due to the court affairs. Song and Fujin need not worry too much. In the next few days, Song Mansion and Gualjia Mansion will be cleared.  ." Su Peisheng said more respectfully to Song Liuli after seeing Fujin standing tightly against Nanny Liu.

    Song Liuli breathed a sigh of relief. It would be better if Dabao and Xiaobao could not be wronged.

    Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt an extremely sharp pain in her chest, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out.

    "Master!" Du Ruo was frightened and helped Song Liuli, who was falling softly, and couldn't help shouting.

    Song Liuli covered her chest: "" Damn, the backlash came so unexpectedly, it hurts my dad to death!

    She rolled her eyes, the waste could still be used, so she couldn¡¯t bear the pain in vain!

    She tried her best to smile miserably at Su Peisheng: "Please tell me, father-in-law, I I am innocent. If I can't make the decision for you, I will die and you won't be able to rest in peace!"

    After saying that, she vomited out another mouthful of blood, hugged the virtual Oscar statuette, and fainted as she wished.

    The other women in the main courtyard were so frightened that they covered their mouths when Song Liuli vomited blood for the first time. They all wanted to disappear quickly. If Jing Ye knew that they were there, he would not think that they were accomplices in the main courtyard.  Bar?

    Mother Li obviously had more thoughts. If people knew that it was Concubine De who issued the decree, forcing Fujin to vomit blood and die Her face would not look much better than Fujin's.

    Not to mention waiting for Fourth Master to know She only felt that her eyes were going dark.

    Otherwise, the good and bad spirit, Su Peisheng hadn't returned to God, and suddenly stunned. He didn't confirm behind him, and immediately let Kailu kneel aside.

    Fourth Master stood at the door, looking at Song Liuli who was lying in Du Ruo's arms covered in blood. He looked like a demon who was ready to eat human flesh and blood at any time.

    In an instant, everyone present forgot that it was already the spring season, as if they were suddenly standing in a world of ice and snow.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Humph, it¡¯s not over yet!  I'll wait for Fujin here~

    Fourth Master: Just tell me, I will do it!

    Xiao Song: And you!

    Fourth Master: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-09 20:57:31~2020-06-09 23:02:38~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Jiejiegao, 25984259 10 bottles; Luoshui 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Are you sure she's not pretending to be faint?" Concubine De frowned and looked at Nanny Li who was kneeling on the ground with an ugly face. When she heard Nanny Li say what Su Peisheng said, her face darkened.

    "Mother, you can't vomit blood even if you pretend to be faint!" The fourteenth elder brother said something fair, but then he thought of his fourth brother's dead face and couldn't help but feel his scalp numb.

    Yinzhen, who has been walking on the road of pitting his sister-in-law against his sister-in-law, complained slightly: "You said why do you have to meddle in these nosy things? It would be better to just call the fourth sister-in-law into the palace, reprimand her, and let her think of something better than now!"

    Concubine De: ""

    She also regretted a little, and let the palace know that because of her oral instructions, the fourth concubine was forced to vomit blood and fall into a coma. It would be easy to say that Mrs. Song was really indiscreet, but at most it would be said that she was unkind.

    ??But I heard on the 14th that the Song family was implicated I don't know how many people will laugh at her, and even Lord Long Live will probably feel uncomfortable. After all, it is his personally named Xi Fujin.

    There was a suffocating feeling in her heart that made her unable to go up or down. Since there was something inside, why couldn't the fourth child inform her?  She is not unreasonable either.

    It¡¯s obvious that the fourth child didn¡¯t take her as a mother to heart, which is why she was so embarrassed.

    "Ask someone to give some medicinal materials to the Fourth Mansion." Concubine De frowned and said calmly, not even wanting to explain clearly that it was for Liuyingyuan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the Fourth Master.

    ??Yinzhen didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement: ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask an imperial doctor to come and take a look at my sister-in-law? Maybe it¡¯s her own body that¡¯s broken!¡±

    He did remember the beautiful Xiang Fujin. He had no idea about his brother's woman. He only remembered that she was a little thinner.

    "When the old slave left, Chief Li had already gone." Nanny Li lowered her head and replied.

    At that time, Fourth Master just glanced at the people in the main courtyard hall, and after everyone knelt down, he coldly hugged Song Bianfujin and returned to Liuying Garden.

    The fourth master's look made her unable to calm down even now. There was murderous intent in his eyes. He really wanted to kill her. Nanny Li's hands couldn't help but tremble slightly. In the past, she always felt that the fourth master was cold.  I never knew he was so scary.

    In fact, there are not many times when Fourth Master is really violent enough to want to kill someone. Ever since Long Live Master scolded him for being impatient when he was a child, he has always controlled his temper very harshly.

    You can see Song Liuli lying there covered in blood, just like the veterans on the battlefield who never wake up, he unconsciously showed murderous intent.

    "Returning to the prince, Fujin vomited blood because he was so angry. It's a good thing to spit out the blood. It won't be trapped in the chest and become the root cause of the disease." The elderly head of the Taiyuan Hospital, Dr. Li, bowed to talk to the cold-blooded people around him.  Ye replied.

    Fourth Master just looked at him steadily: "Then why is she still not awake yet?"

    "This" Dr. Li hesitated for a moment before answering thoughtfully, "When people feel uncomfortable, they will also fall asleep to ensure their own recovery. Wei Chen has also heard of examples of husbands or children who fell into deep sleep after the death of their husbands or children.  Fujin doesn¡¯t want to wake up.¡±

    Dr. Li checked his pulse many times and diagnosed that Song Fu and Jin were all asleep. There was nothing wrong with him, but he was much healthier than most people in the house.

    ¡° If she can¡¯t wake up no matter what, it must be because she doesn¡¯t want to wake up.

    If Song Liuli could speak, she would probably spit blood all over Doctor Li's face. Doesn't she want to wake up?  She clearly couldn't move.

    She was truly unconscious for just over an hour. In fact, she woke up not long after the imperial doctor arrived, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't open her eyes, and no part of her body was under her control.

    She can clearly perceive everything happening in the outside world, but she looks like a sleeping beauty.

    What made her most uncomfortable was that her physical sensations were now magnified many times. Even when Dr. Li checked her pulse, she felt the skin of her wrists burning with pain. Not to mention that in order to wake her up, the doctor was still in the middle of her body.  Acupuncture was applied to the acupuncture points, which was simply torture.

    She has been screaming and crying in her heart for a long time, but looking at her appearance, let alone tears, she has not even frowned.

    She didn¡¯t know that the superposition of two backlashes would be such a terrifying thing. The most uncomfortable thing was that she had to stay in this state for two whole days!  Two whole days!

    She only wanted to say three words - please die quickly!

    "Then when will she wake up?" Fourth Master's face turned even colder.

    Dr. Li is also in a dilemma. It seems to be fine now. If he is really lethargic for a long time, he is afraid that his body will have problems.It was so serious that he didn't even want to quarrel with her, nor was he angry with her. He just calmly let her family fall into ruin.

    She is so important that even now she has not given the principal a word of clarity, leaving her alone in panic.

    ¡°This kind of attentionshe doesn¡¯t want it at all.

    "Let's make chicken soup." Ulanara closed her eyes. She was so exhausted that she wished she could lie down on the ground and fall asleep, but this time she had no tears left. "Ask Yuefen to make my white teeth embroidered with peonies."  Find out the flag uniform."

    Mother Liu always felt uneasy and uneasy. She hesitated for a moment: "Master, I'm afraid if I give you chicken soup right now" It won't work, right?

    She still remembers the decadence she felt after crying profusely the last time her master brought him chicken soup.  From that moment on, she knew that this move would never have any effect.

    "No need to ask more, just go." Ulanara held Yueyao's hand and slowly entered the inner room, not wanting to say a word more.

    She should gather her strength and ask Fourth Master why he was so cruel to her.

    At the same time, the face of Niu Hulu in Fuxiang Courtyard was also extremely ugly. She was not worried about Niu Hulu Lingzhu, but because the words that came to her made her feel extremely bad.

    "Gege, if we don't care about Mr. Niu Hulu, I'm afraid that Mrs. Niu Hulu could really do something that could hurt her eight hundred times." Yu Shuang whispered anxiously.

    "Although they didn't leave any clues, they couldn't make big moves in the mansion. To clean things up, they would have to trouble Niu Hulu Mansion. Who knows what trump card Mrs. Niu Hulu has in her hand.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, forcing herself to calm down. It took her a long time to open her eyes. There was no more haze in her eyes, only indifference.

    "Since she doesn't want to live anymore, then give her a good time. You ask someone to find a girl named Siqing in Niu Hulu Mansion, and then" Mrs. Niu Hulu ordered in Yushuang's ear.

    Yushuang's face turned pale, and then she quickly bowed: "Yes, I have taken note of it, and I will arrange for someone to go there soon."

    Turning around, Yushuang allowed her eyes to tighten, filled with fear and caution. Their Gege was too cruel.

    But only in this way can everyone in Fuxiangyuan be saved. Only with a cruel master can they have a chance to climb up.

    Trying to calm down her mood, Yushuang suppressed her fear deeply in her heart, and took advantage of a short rest to go to the laundry room with her own clothes that she wanted to change.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There is still a lot of work to be done today, so there is no way to update it twice, only one update, so let¡¯s randomly drop fifty small red envelopes!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-09 23:02:38~2020-06-10 20:40:56~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: 1 hot baby mother;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: the summer is not cold yet 1 piece;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Wulingzhi; 20 bottles of Han Da Miao and Ran Ran; 10 bottles of mung bean soup; 29226782, Wannian Watermelon, Zaozao, He, Corner Grass, Zhuyancijinghuacishu, Tea  5 bottles of Extravagant Times; 3 bottles of Tassel, Kitten by the Window, Stars, and Song Junlin; 2 bottles of Sakura, Nectarine Fruit, 45117108; 1 bottle of the male god Sebastian;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Su Peisheng quietly stood at the door of the west wing of Liuying Garden, looked over, and saw the fourth master sitting on the bedside with a book, and then said softly: "Sir, Qin Sheng came to report that Fujin wanted to ask to see you.  "

    Fourth Master paused while turning the book in his hand: "Tell her to wait in the outer courtyard."

    After all, it must be made clear that he treats Fujin a little differently from others. After all, they are husband and wife, and they have supported him in the palace to live a difficult life. If Fujin hadn't gone too far, he wouldn't have wanted to get to this point.

    By the time Fourth Master returned to the outer courtyard, it was already past dinner time. He came back after having dinner and 'feeding' Song Liuli.

    Even though Uranala was waiting in the outer courtyard, no one dared to neglect Fujin. But as soon as the fourth master came in, Su Baosheng reported that she did not have dinner and was only wearing a moon-white flag dress embroidered with large peony patterns.  Stand at the door and wait.

    "I wish you well, I wish you all the best." Ulanara still had a slight smile on his face.

    This made Fourth Master couldn't help but feel dazed for a moment. This scene was somewhat familiar, but he couldn't remember when he had encountered it before.

    Ulanara didn¡¯t let him think too much. She turned sideways to welcome him into the house. After the fourth master sat down, she took the bowl of chicken soup that had been warming from Nanny Liu¡¯s hand.

    "You all go down first." When placing the chicken soup on the low table next to the Fourth Master, Ulanara whispered to the servants in the room.

    Su Peisheng raised his eyes and glanced at the Fourth Master, and when he saw him nodding calmly and handsomely, he led the others out.

    "Can I have dinner, please? If not, let me have a bowl of chicken soup first." When Ulanara said this, she actually knew that Fourth Master had had dinner. Even though she was outside the courtyard, she also knew that Fourth Master had never eaten.  Come here.

    "Uranala, what do you want to say?" The fourth master didn't even look at the bowl of chicken soup. Her previous love had been destroyed time and time again, and now he didn't think his Fujin was that stupid.  I thought a bowl of chicken soup would impress him.

    "I remember that when I first married you, I greeted you for the first time and wore clothes like this." Ulanala still had a slight smile on her face, "At that time, I looked at Wen Wan  Submissive, actually I have not had a good temper since I was a child, but at that time I was afraid that I would be displeased, so I became like that."

    Seeing the fourth master lowering his eyes and saying nothing, Ulanara still couldn't hold back the sadness in her heart. It was even harder to maintain the smile on her lips: "I have always treated my concubine very well. Please give me my respect."  Rong, give me face in front of others, these concubines know it in their hearts, so their hearts fall on me and they can never get them back."

    Fourth Master¡¯s hand holding the tea cup paused for a moment, then raised his head and looked at her. Ulanara was still smiling, but his tears had already fallen.

    "I am wrong. As your blessing, I should not be jealous of others, nor should I keep my love in my heart. I should take care of the house for me, be virtuous and virtuous, and call my sisters  Serve me well and you will have many heirs in the house." As Uranala said, the smile on her lips became more and more trembling, and she could no longer hold it.

    She knelt down gently: "But I was also a little girl when I got married, and I also looked forward to the story of the young Mu Ai. Every step I made was wrong, and I never had a chance to look back. I know that I don't like you.  I just want to protect Honghui and have a future, but God wants to take Honghui away, what else can I rely on?"

    "So you framed the concubine in the house, and even went to the mother to keep the child for other people's children?" Fourth Master asked calmly.

    "Throughout the ages, there have been many fights in the back house, but have they ever been peaceful? It's just that the concubines showed their affection." Ulanara raised his head and said indifferently, "I have a world of my own. Do you know what it means to have sorrow that is greater than your heart?"  Die?"

    Before Fourth Master could speak, she closed her eyes and let her tears fall: "It's a total of 3,721 steps from the gate of the main courtyard to my concubine's bedroom. I know how many square bricks and bed curtains there are in the bedroom.  I can draw the patterns on the ceiling with my eyes closed How many times have I been looking forward to my coming and Honghui's coming back, making me unable to sleep or eat well? How many nights have I kept my eyes open until dawn? Do you know these things?  ?¡±

    Fourth Master looked at her calmly: "You came here today because you want to tell me about your difficulties?"

    "No." Ulanara shook his head, "I want to beg you to let Ulanara's house go. Wuge Wuge deserves it, but my eldest brother has done nothing wrong. I beg you to be noble, I beg you."  I know I was wrong."

    Fourth Master sighed, his eyes became colder: "You still don't know where you went wrong."

    Ulanara raised his head with tears in his eyes and looked at the fourth master with a pleading face.

    ?Nanny leaned out from her arms and pointed to the inner room: "Eniang! Eniang! Eniang!"

    Because she was too anxious, Grandma Sun didn't pay attention and almost caused Dabao to fall from her arms. She was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat and quickly hugged Dabao tightly without letting go.

    Dabao patted Grandma Sun¡¯s arm dissatisfiedly: ¡°Bad (quick)!¡±

    No one heard what she said clearly, but they also knew that if they didn¡¯t go in, the little guy would probably scream again, so the Fourth Master simply picked her up and turned around and went into the house.

    "Mom?" Xiaobao gnawed his fingers uneasily and asked the fourth master with a squirting voice.

    "Eniang is asleep. Dabao and Xiaobao can wake her up." Fourth Master put the two little ones on the bed and touched her forehead.

    Originally, Fourth Master wanted to comfort the two children together, but when he reached out his hand, Dabao had already quickly climbed onto Song Liuli using his hands and feet.

    After Dabao lay down on Song Liuli, he gently patted Song Liuli's cheek with his little hand: "Mom, get up, Dabao is playing with the big rabbit!"

    Song Liuli asked someone to make a rabbit puzzle for them, but the two children haven't put it together yet. After all, it is a big rabbit.

    Xiaobao was only one step behind, lying in the crook of Song Liuli's neck. He opened his mouth and put it next to Song Liuli's cheek: "Eniang Xiangxiang!"

    Song Liuli felt the weight of a mountain, and it felt like she had been slapped twice and bitten by her own kid She wanted to vomit blood again.

    Someone come quickly!  Get these two little devils away!  Take it away!

    Fortunately, with the breathtaking actions of the two cubs and their milky cries, Song Liuli felt more and more relaxed, and then a deep sleepiness came over her.

    I can finally fall asleep, andit seems I don¡¯t have to suffer another day!

    She breathed a sigh of relief, the stinky babies were of some use after all.

    By the time she fell into a deep sleep, Dabao and Xiaobao were already crying again: "Oh I'm sick"

    Listening to the angry cries of the two little cubs, Fourth Master felt his forehead hurt. He couldn't sleep when he should, and he couldn't wake up when he should. It was really sad.

    After finally coaxing the two cubs to sleep, and watching the older one and the younger one sleeping side by side, he sighed. Didn't he owe these three mothers in his previous life?

    ¡°Perhaps the expression on Song Liuli¡¯s face seemed to be a lot more relaxed. Thinking of the lucky moles on the ears of the two little boys the tension in the fourth master¡¯s heart also faded a little.

    "Ask the imperial doctor to come in and take a look." Fourth Master ordered with a straight face, his voice unconsciously becoming much softer.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: The backlash is so serious, it¡¯s the backlash of two people.  The first reversal of the talisman was to reverse the frame-up of the letter, but because Niu Hulu had not been punished yet, the backlash did not come back. Now Niu Hulu's natal family has been punished, and her own strength has been greatly reduced.  There is a backlash.

    The reversal talisman does not mean that people will die if used. It only reflects the evil intentions back and causes damage to them. If it really kills someone Xiao Song probably can't bear the backlash.

    From Wolfberry¡¯s understanding, no matter how evil-doing people are, they have their own laws and heavenly ways to punish them, and it certainly cannot be done by humans, otherwise there will always be cause and effect.

    The editor gave Wolfberry a good list, so happy!  If Wolfberry is happy, the little masters must also be happy!  It¡¯s going to be very dry on Friday and Saturday!  Hehe~

    Such hard-working wolfberry owners deserve it, remember to collect wolfberry~Thank you for voting for me or irrigating nutrient solution during 2020-06-10 20:40:56~2020-06-11 20:13:19  Little angel~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: Yanyan 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of xunzhaoss968; 30 bottles in twos and threes, and today I am short of books; 20 bottles of Zi, Mo Luo Luo Mo; 10 bottles of Mucha; 5 bottles of Corgi and Meow, Boundless Falling Wood Xiao Xiaoxia, and He;  2 bottles of cherry blossoms; 1 bottle of Miao-Miao-Miao, Mou Yingrong, Abu, Xiao Qiao, and nibasan;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Dequan quietly approached the Qianqing Palace dormitory with the eunuchs from the Jingshi Room. After a while, when Kangxi was drinking tea, he came up and reminded him softly¡ª¡ª

    "Long live my Lord, it's getting late, you should rest."

    "Yeah." Kangxi put down the book in his hand, glanced at the green card in the hand of the eunuch in the Jingsi Room, and did not pass it.

    "Go to the imperial concubine and remove the green-headed card from the imperial concubine for three months."

    The eunuch of the Jingsi Room was stunned for a moment, then quickly bowed: "Cha!"

    No one said a word, and no one dared to talk nonsense about this matter, but Li Dequan knew in his heart that Long Live Lord was angry with Concubine De for interfering too much in the palace of Prince Yongjun.

    Although as mothers, concubines are not unable to punish the concubines in their son's house, but few of them will punish them directly. Which one will not call the son or daughter-in-law over and let them deal with it on their own.

    In the Forbidden City, the only people who can directly punish concubines are the Empress Dowager and the Empress. Their name is Yizhi. However, there were few empresses in the Forbidden City. Except for the Empress Dowager, even the Empress Dowager would punish them according to Kangxi's wishes.  There is no time to make one's own decisions.

    Concubine De was just a concubine who had climbed up in disguise. Such behavior was a bit over the line, but it couldn't be said to be against the rules, so Kangxi silently shamed her.

    When the fourth concubine reached this age, she would basically no longer serve Long Live Lord Dunlun, but for the sake of her elder brothers¡¯ face, Kangxi would go to their palace several times a month just to sleep.  The concubine and Xiao promised that Xiao Chang would be in the place where they showed off.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the long live Lord does not go to the Yonghe Palace, no one needs to say anything; it does not even need to be three months, after one month, the whole Forbidden City will know that the Concubine is unhappy with the long live Lord.

    Concubine De of Kung Fu still doesn¡¯t know about it at this moment, but when Long Live Lord went to Concubine Tong Jia¡¯s place, she couldn¡¯t help but think more about it.

    "How many times have you been to Yikun Palace this month?"

    ??Mama Li had some guesses in her mind, but her master was in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t dare to say much, so she could only reply carefully: ¡°Go back to my master, it¡¯s been five times today.¡±

    Concubine De snorted coldly: "It makes her a waste of money."

    ?? Concubine Tong Jia has never been favored since Empress Xiao Yiren passed away and entered the palace to become a concubine. Normally, it is good to be able to visit the Long Live Lord three times a month. This month, it has already been five times before the end of the month.

    You must know that Concubine Tong Jia is much younger than them after all. If she is really favored and becomes pregnant, I'm afraid

    "No, no, no, Long Live Lord will not let Tong Jia get pregnant. It is impossible for the Tong Jia family to have another little brother," Concubine De thought calmly, suppressing the discomfort in her heart.

    "Then Mrs. Song is awake?" Concubine De asked with a frown.

    Mother Li knelt down and said, "If I go back to the master, Chief Li hasn't come back yet, so he probably hasn't woken up yet."

    Thinking that Long Live Lord went to Concubine Tong Jia again, Concubine De suddenly felt a little unexplainable. Wasn't Long Live Lord beating her?

    Concubine De felt extremely aggrieved. She was a slave who came from Yikun Palace. Although her mother made Concubine De based on her son's wealth, her origins were criticized. However, if she did anything wrong, it would not be worth talking about. Long live the Lord.  He would have to use her identity to beat her.

    "Tomorrow you go to visit Mrs. Song and sayforget it, don't worry about her for now." Concubine De thought for a while, but she didn't want to bow to her son.

    She was not as good as a mother and had to coax her son. She usually said filial piety was nice, but he always contradicted her, which made her feel angry.

    Around the beginning of next month, the Ulanara family will also bring the Song family and the Li family into the palace to pay their respects. It will not be too late to say a few nice words then.

    Thinking like this, the next day, news came out from the fourth master¡¯s house that Fujin fell ill due to the impact of his family¡¯s affairs and could not get out of bed.

    ??The housekeeper's affairs were temporarily handed over to Aunt Naqi. Aunt Liu was busy serving Fujin, and this time she couldn't even ask.

    Not to mention what other people in the house think, and how uneasy the main courtyard is, this is all a matter for later.

    In the Liuying Garden, Song Liuli finally fell asleep, but not long after she fell asleep, she always felt something moving in her arms.

    "Well" Song Liuli frowned and turned over, and then felt a weight on her waist. Now, not only was something moving in her arms, there was also something jumping around on her back.

    Didn¡¯t you come to bed when you were full?  Song Liuli opened her eyes helplessly and looked down Well, Comrade Xiaobao is one of the little masters.

    It will be understandable if he keeps kicking her in the back. Who else could be there besides Dabao?

    She hugged Xiaobao and turned around, wanting toI went to the Ministry of Industry alone.

    "Greetings to E Niang." The fourth master entered the Yonghe Palace, only gave a faint salute to Concubine De, and sat down.

    Seeing his cold look, Concubine De felt very irritated, but she also knew that it would be difficult to have another conflict with her eldest son at this time.

    Taking a deep breath secretly, Concubine De softened her tone and said, "I heard that both Ulanala's house and Niu Hulu's house were punished by calling Long Live Lord?"

    Fourth Master nodded expressionlessly.

    "Why don't you say a few words of help?" Concubine De sighed, "Even if they did something wrong, after all, one is your in-law's family, and the otheris considered your disciple. Something happened right now.  Son, what do you think of Long Live the Lord?"

    Fourth Master lowered his eyes and took a sip of tea, but his tone was still calm: "Huang Ama knows everything clearly and naturally understands that his son is innocent and will not implicate others."

    Concubine De's face was stiff. She always felt that there was something in the fourth child's words. What was "innocent"? How could the things in the court be described as innocent?

    "Are you resenting E Niang for asking Aunt Li to come to your house yesterday?" Concubine De's expression also turned pale, "E Niang was only afraid that you would be criticized both inside and outside the palace, so she was busy trying to deal with the root cause of the problem.  Yes, it also lets people know that there are rules in your house, and it¡¯s my mother who is meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    The fourth master raised his head and looked at Concubine De, with a more serious look on his face: "Eniang feels sorry for her son, and the son knows it in her heart. But my son is old and can take care of his own house, and he will never embarrass Eniang. If  If similar things happen in the future, I might as well ask my son."

    Ask him if he needs help and if he will embarrass her.

    He no longer expects Concubine De to trust him, but after all, they are mother and son, and they can't really have a quarrel. He still hopes that Concubine De can do it to at least respect her.

    Concubine De was stunned for a moment when she heard this. She couldn't tell whether she was angry or startled. After a while, she said with some disappointment: "You are right, it's because of the girl's appearance."

    When the Fourth Master heard the satisfactory answer, he did not want to stay here and make Concubine De more uncomfortable. He immediately stood up and saluted: "My son has some errands and it is inconvenient to sit for a long time, so I will take my leave now."

    After Fourth Master left the Yonghe Palace, Concubine De sat quietly by herself for a long time, feeling indescribably complicated.

    She is not angry. As her son, he is colder to her than other princes. The angrier she is, the more she can't help but blame him.

    But when did the fourth child¡¯s coldness toward her change from superficial to deep inside?  She felt a little empty in her heart, and then she couldn't help but think of her youngest son.

    If it were Yinzhen, he would not have the heart to see her so sad Thinking of this, her eyes slowly became firm again.

    Since the fourth child does not need her concern, she will not waste time on the fourth child from now on, and will only focus on Yinzhen.

    "Sneeze!" Brother Fourteen was squatting on the ground watching the director of the Ministry of Works trying to install shock-absorbing parts on the chariot when he suddenly sneezed.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Concubine De: I don¡¯t want my eldest son anymore!  From now on, I will only love my little son!

    Xiao Song: It sounds like you have loved your eldest son before.

    Concubine De:

    Fourteen: Why did I suddenly panic?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-11 20:13:19~2020-06-11 22:05:03~

    ?Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 red shell and hamburger meat;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: little by little, 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    By early April, because Fujin was seriously ill and unable to enter the palace, Song Liuli and Li were naturally unable to enter the palace.

    This made Song Liuli breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, she really didn't want to see Concubine De at the moment, otherwise she would have been unable to help but greet the ancestors of Concubine De's family in her heart.

    Fujin was seriously ill, so he had long since dispensed with everyone's greetings. Everyone else was happy and at ease. Only Niu Hulu still went to the main courtyard to greet him.

    She even went to the main courtyard almost every day instead of going there every five days as before, as if she was doing her best to attend to the illness.

    After resting for a while, Mrs. Zhang took Er Gege to Yueyi Garden to play with Hong Ang.

    "She is good, but we are all made to look ignorant." Mrs. Zhang held a jujube in her hand and her tone was not much different from that of jujube.

    Yishi stared at Hongang who was playing with Ergege carefully. Seeing that the nannies were taking good care of him, she had time to understand what Zhang said.

    Her eyes flashed, but she still spoke as softly as before: "Sister Niu Hulu is sincere. She has relied on the main courtyard for a long time. If things are bad in the main courtyard, I'm afraid her life will also be difficult.  It¡¯s not easy.¡±

    Mrs. Zhang coldly snorted: "Didn't she serve me once? After all, I feel a lot of gratitude for him, so I often go to Fuxiangyuan. I watched coldly as every time after serving, Grandma Liu would go to see Niu with tonics.  Hulu clan, I don¡¯t know what she thinks, she insists on relying on the main courtyard, if you want me to say"

    Halfway through her words, she saw Yi Shi lowering her head and carefully peeling the grapes. She didn¡¯t know why she stopped again.

    Yishi didn't seem to hear what she said. After feeding the grapes to Hongang who ran over, she raised her head and smiled: "Everyone has his own fate. If she doesn't rely on the main courtyard, she will accompany him on a tour outside the Great Wall."  It may not be her share.¡±

    After saying that, she could not help but feel a bit bitter in her heart. It was not like her. She was pregnant with the child and had an inexplicable miscarriage. She could go out with her father, but she was so dizzy that she couldn't stand up. People who had no luck could lean on either side.  Useless.

    Mrs. Zhang obviously also understood why Yishi was clutching her stomach and looking melancholy and helpless. She couldn't say this, she couldn't stand up on her own, and no matter how much others said, it was all in vain.

    She swallowed the sour jujube before continuing: "I heard that the Niu Hulu family's Ama called Long live Master to do errands. The whole family was already panicking, and there was an inexplicable fire in the house. Not only many people were burned to death.  Servant, the step-brother and the step-brother¡¯s legitimate son were all burnt to the ground.¡±

    Yishi¡¯s hand holding the jujube shivered, and the jujube fell to the ground. Hongang picked it up and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "Wow sour!" Hong Ang couldn't help but scream, his fat and white face wrinkled up.

    "Drink water quickly. How can you eat something that fell on the ground? Don't do this again!" Yi Shi quickly picked up the water and went to take care of Hong Ang, avoiding Zhang's topic.

    She has been held in the palm of the Niu Hulu clan for a long time. In the past few yearsshe has done some things more or less under the orders of the Niu Hulu clan. Although she is timid and afraid of getting into trouble, the weaker she is, the more likely she is.  The more intuitively she senses danger, the more she is afraid of Niu Hulu.

    Hearing the fire in Zhang's mouth made her heart tremble, she was afraid the fire might not come out of nowhere.

    Seeing that her brother was so nervous and laughing that she couldn't stand up, Mrs. Zhang didn't bother to see how Yi Shi was doing. Not long after, she took Er Gege back to Suting Pavilion.

    After she left, Yi Shi asked someone to take care of Hong Ang to sleep, and then entered the inner room with a tired face.

    "Huixiang, when you take a rest, remember to ask someone to tell me secretly, Ama. If someone contacts him again and asks him to do something, you must still respond. You must keep the evidence so that no one finds out."  Covering her panicked heart, she whispered to Huixiang.

    Huixiang just nodded, but Huixue hesitated for a long time, then took a few steps forward and asked in a low voice: "Gege, aren't we thinking of going to Liuying Garden? Now it seems like a good time to deal with that person.  We are just following the trend and doing it as a last resort, and we have not harmed anyone. Why not tell Song Bian and Fujin"

    "Shut up!" Yi Shi shouted, "What do you know! She even has her own brother Looking at her, she is in despair. Who knows how many backup plans she has left. We can still protect ourselves by being arrogant. If we really follow  If she goes against me, I'm afraid I won't be able to keep this thing in my belly."

    Huixue opened her mouth, but could only bend her knees: "Yes, I know."

    The Yi family was so frightened by the fire in Niu Hulu Mansion that they did not dare to have any extra thoughts. Gao Bin in the outer courtyard was also reporting the matter to Fourth Master.

    "Yushuang has been to the laundry room, and it happened that the little girl in the laundry room went out to see her family. I didn't see anyone in her family having any contact with Niu Hulu's house, but our people have been keeping an eye on her.No matter how many calculations she makes they are all in vain!

    "There is no need to ask people to keep an eye on Liuying Garden. If she is really a housekeeper, there is no need to ask people to embarrass her." Ulanara asked Yuefen to help her sit up, and then gave the order slowly.

    Mother Liu frowned: "Master, doesn't this give Liuyingyuan an opportunity to deploy people?"

    Although she didn't think the master would call Song Fujin the housekeeper, but if the Song family really took the housekeeper power Since the main courtyard took over the housekeeper power later, it would be a lot of trouble. I don't know how many people are from Liuyingyuan.  Things are much more constrained.

    Ulanara's expression remained unchanged, and even the viciousness in his eyes had been restrained and hidden deep in his heart: "I banned you from the main courtyard just to warn me and let me know what I should and shouldn't do. Being restrained would actually  I want to make you feel more at ease."

    At that time, Ms. Song will just do nothing. If she really takes advantage of the housekeeper and does something secretly, she will just tell him to stay away from her.

    "Master, don't think too much, the most important thing is to take good care of yourself first." Grandma Liu sighed, she couldn't bear to provoke the master more, so she could only persuade him gently.

    Fujin¡¯s idea may not be wrong, but Nanny Liu clearly understands how much Fourth Master dotes on Liu Yingyuan.

    Fujin was afraid that he had forgotten that if this man had any bias in his heart, he would turn a blind eye, just like he never revealed what he had done in the main courtyard in the past few years.

    Ulanala leaned lazily on the soft cushion and looked at the medicine bowl with a bored look on his face: "My illness won't be cured in the short term, so I don't need to drink so much medicine."

    I won¡¯t let her go out easily, not until the end of the year at least. After all, people will be coming into the house next year.

    After Mrs. Niu Hulu returned to Fuxiangyuan, she asked Yumei to knead her sore wrists with her eyes closed and her face calm.

    "Gege, why do you go to the main courtyard every day? I'm afraid Fujin won't believe your sincerity." Yumei said cautiously. During this time, Gege went to copy scriptures every day, and her wrists were swollen.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu curled her lips: "It doesn't matter whether she believes it or not."

    Yumei was still waiting to say anything, when Yushuang walked in.

    "Gege, I asked Eunuch Su to send a message" Yushuang said with a bit of uneasiness on her face, "I said you have experience in serving patients, so I asked you to take care of the main courtyard carefully."

    Yumei¡¯s face turned pale. Does this mean that Gege doesn¡¯t have to go to bed?

    Mrs. Niu Hulu actually had a smile on her face, and her hard work these days was not in vain. After all, she had waited.

    "Tell Eunuch Su to tell me that I will serve Fujin well."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    ¡°If she has been serving Fujin honestly, and when Fujin is well, she will give Fujin a big gift She must let Fourth Master know that what happened in Niu Hulu Mansion was not arranged by her, she is just a victim.

    "After a while, when no one is watching anymore, it's time to ask someone to send a message to Yueyiyuan. After telling her to be carefree for so long, it's time to put it to use." Niu Hulu said with a chuckle.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: If I use the reverse talisman from now on, I will be a dog!

    Bangbang: Master, I think you should not set the flag~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-11 22:05:03~2020-06-12 20:57:44~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: Youqing, 45306174 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Hee Hee Ya; 8 bottles of Ying Yi Qi Yu; 5 bottles of Yue Ya Yue; 3 bottles of Bit by Bit; 1 bottle of Broken Pen Zhi Zhi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 (Catching Insects)

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After having a late dinner, taking advantage of the weather getting warmer, Fourth Master took Song Liuli to take a walk in the small garden to eat.

    Su Peisheng and Xu Fu had already placed snacks and tea on the round table in the small garden.

    Song Liuli was still a little weak and didn't want to walk any more, so she sat down in the small garden.

    It just so happened that Fourth Master also wanted to chat with her, so he smiled and sat next to her.

    "Fu Jin is ill these days, so it's hard to ask Aunt Naqi to take charge of the house. I've already told Aunt Naqi to come to you and report anything she has to do."

    "You are asking me to take care of the house?" Song Liuli was a little surprised and asked as she sat up straighter.

    Fourth Master calmly looked at the surprise on Song Liuli's face, and his tone was quite gentle: "Fu Jin will be ill for a while, so it is really inconvenient for his mother to be sent here."

    Song Liuli curled her lips. The one in the main courtyard who had been ill didn't see her lying down. She was afraid She glanced at the Fourth Master, fearing that the master wanted to beat him up in the main courtyard.  .

    ¡°I¡¯ve never taken care of the house, why don¡¯t I ask Mrs. Li to take charge of the house.¡± She refused without blinking.

    The housekeeper is just in charge of the food, drink, and toileting of everyone in the house. At most, he can arrange for some of his own people to come in.

    But sooner or later, the stewardship will return to Fujin's hands. Who can be sure that the nail placed will not become a wound on the sole of his foot in the future?

    Although Zhengyuan seemed to have lost easily, it was because of the reversal charm, and it was not because of her scheming that she really caught up with the indigenous players.  She doesn't plan to use the reversal talisman frequently in the future. If Ulanara is really plotting against her, it's not impossible.

    Especially since the main courtyard is currently banned, there is a Li family who is eyeing her, and the main courtyard may not be able to do anything. Rather than letting them get in the way when the time comes, it is better to push this hot potato to the person who wants it.

    Fourth Master¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t want to lose his temper at Song Liuli. He just looked at her and sighed for a while.

    "I say you are stupid, but sometimes you are very cunning; I say you are smart, but sometimes you are as stupid as a child." Fourth Master nodded Song Liuli's head, "Why do you think I call you housekeeper?"

    Song Liuli hummed softly: "I'm so pampered!"

    Now when it comes to pampering, she really beats everyone in the backyard.

    Fourth Master: ""

    He couldn't help but laugh: "It's precisely because you are favored that other people always feel uncomfortable. I call you housekeeper because I want you to understand the affairs of this house and have a rule in mind. Don't let others scheme against you easily."  Let¡¯s go.¡±

    "Furthermore, this is also to let the people in the house see clearly the importance of Liuyingyuan. Even if I am beyond my reach, no one will dare to bully you easily." The fourth master touched Song Liuli's head and spoke with sincerity.

    In fact, as Mammy Liu thought, the fourth master had never thought of calling Song Liuli housekeeper before. She was already favored. If she gained power in the house, it would inevitably make the main courtyard weak, and people would probably think that he was doting on his concubine.  Destroy your wife.

    But after Song Liuli vomited blood and fell unconscious in the main courtyard, he changed his mind. He still had to ask Liuyingyuan to give him a heavier weight before he felt relieved.

    The situation in Tibet is currently unclear, and Cewang Alabutan is ready to make a move. There is no telling when he will go to the northwest.

    "When he really leaves the house, the housekeeper's power will be in the hands of this little fox. With the help of his nanny, at least he won't be bullied. Even if he makes trouble in the palace, he still has to think carefully.

    Song Liuli hooked the fourth master's finger and dangled it: "If you ask me to take care of it, then I will take care of it, but it's better for the mother to do the work. If there is anything that needs my intervention, ask the other to take care of it."  Just come and invite me."

    Fourth Master stared at her helplessly for a while, and seeing that she had agreed, he did not continue to force her.

    ??????????? Actually, because she was so powerless, Fourth Master was quite happy. After all, the little fox did not disappoint him.

    The war in Tibet is moving faster than expected. It is estimated that Lhasang Khan has already counted down the winter. The temperature in the bitter cold land in the northwest is low, and Lazang Khan's ability to endure until April is already his limit.

    Tsangyang Gyatso had secretly fled Tibet as early as February, and led some soldiers who supported him to contact Cewang Alabutan privately, preparing to regain his title of Dalai Lama.

    There have been small groups of soldiers fighting on the border since the end of March, and the Qinghai garrison had already sent emergency reports from 800 miles away.

    Kangxi decreed that Lhasang Khan be canonized as "Yi Fa Gong Khan" and recognized his Yixi Gyatso as orthodox. Not long after, he sent Prince Yinzhen of Zhijun and Prince Yinzhen of Yongjun to Qinghai in early April to supervise the border war.  .

    In Qinghai and Xi¡¯ansp; Song Liuli only smiled and nodded: "Yes, then you just wait here."

    She was not surprised at all. She would only find it amazing if the Ulanara clan fell silent.

    ¡°After all, she is a woman who has been a queen for nine years and asked her fourth master to have only one son left in the harem. If she really gives up like this, she will feel that God has sent her into a mentally retarded version of a house fight.

    It was Geng¡¯s first time giving birth. Although she had been taking good care of herself, it was not easy to give birth.

    Fortunately, the imperial doctor had already diagnosed the pulse, and Geng was not caught in a scheme. It¡¯s just that some people are special and the disease is ripe earlier than others.

    From the time the baby was born after lunch, until the moon set in the sky, the baby's cry finally sounded in Zhaoyue Xuan.

    Song Liuli breathed a sigh of relief, and her legs were numb when she stood up.

    For the first time, she felt that this Fujin was not that easy to take. Every Ulanara clan who gave birth to a child had to be in charge. After the birth, someone had to arrange for someone to announce the good news and arrange various matters in the house.

    ¡° Now that Aunt Naqi is in charge of these things, she can¡¯t bear to be a mascot, not to mention all the women in the house need mascots to give birth to children!

    When Song Liuli finally threw herself on the bed and fell asleep, her impression of Fujin became better. After all, if she had to do so much work and still couldn't get the love of her husband, she would become perverted.

    By the time Fourth Master received the letter that Geng had given birth to a baby brother safely, he and Prince Zhi were already approaching the capital.

    "Congratulations, fourth brother." Yinzhen said his congratulations sincerely.

    In the past, he was the fourth child with few children. Yinhu simply had no children. There were still two bastards in his house, so no one could talk about him.

    But now there are two pregnant women and three bastards in Laosi's house. It can no longer be considered as a failure of heirs. Yinqi, who has married the successor Fujin but still has no legitimate children, is lagging behind.

    Fourth Master¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°Thank you for your kind words, brother.¡±

    "To be happy, it must be happy, but it was not born from the little fox he looked forward to most. The fourth master actually felt that he was not as happy as he imagined.

    If this child was born to Song Liuli, he would be ecstatic.

    Thinking of this, the fourth master felt a chill in his heart. He had just had the idea of ??calling him Song Liuli from now on. This was not a good thing for the fourth master who already had a desire for that chair.

    The Fourth Master frowned and suddenly galloped forward a few steps.

    Prince Zhi, who fell behind him, took a mouthful of dust and was a little confused. Was he impatient to see his son?  But he clearly saw the fourth child frowning just now.

    Are you happy or unhappy?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Being a eldest wife in ancient times was so pitiful~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2020-06-12 20:57:44~2020-06-12 23:25:11~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Lonely Hou 30 bottles; The Only Secret of the Galaxy 20 bottles; 45306174 10 bottles; What did you say 5 bottles; Sakura 2 bottles; Meow-meow-meow 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Gege, please drink some porridge first. Aunt Lin made this specially for you." Qiaosi smiled and brought the warm porridge to Geng.

    Geng¡¯s face still showed a bit of fatigue after giving birth, but she couldn¡¯t care less that her body was still hurting: ¡°How is little brother?¡±

    Cleverly, the Kang table was set up for Mr. Geng. There was also a plate of milk-flavored snacks and warm water on the table.

    Hearing her own princess¡¯s words, the smile on her face became more genuine: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, princess, I just went to see my little brother. He just fed his milk and went to bed. He¡¯s fine.¡±

    She handed the porridge to Mr. Geng and then continued to smile: "The imperial doctor said that you took good care of your little brother when you were pregnant with him. He has a healthy body and bones. You will have all the hardships in the future."

    Geng smiled, then seemed to remember something, raised his head and asked: "Qiao Si, look at Song Bian and Fujin, are they aware that I have given birth to a little brother?"

    "Returning to Gege, Song Bianfujin didn't see anything wrong. After you gave birth to your little brother, she asked someone to reward Zhao Yuexuan's slaves and then went back." Qiao Si smiled and then said after a slight hesitation, "  Princess, you already have a little brother now, and you don¡¯t have to deal with Song and Fujin anymore"

    "Qiaosi!" Ms. Geng frowned and shouted. She raised her head and stared at Qiaosi closely. "Whether I give birth to a little brother or not, since I have taken refuge with Xi Fujin, I can't have second thoughts. Do you think  Is it easy to raise children? If you say such things again in the future, I won¡¯t be able to keep you here!"

    Qiaosi¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly knelt down: ¡°Gege, please calm down, I will never dare to do this again!¡±

    Geng stared at Qiaosi for a while, then closed his eyes: "I'm not hungry right now, so let's take it down first."

    Qiaosi didn¡¯t dare to say more about Hua, so she carried the kang table out of the door cautiously.

    "What's wrong? Gege is useless at all?" Qiaoyan asked when she saw Qiaosi taking down the meal and quickly came over to take over the kang table.

    Qiaosi bit her lower lip, a complicated look flashed in her eyes, but she just shook her head: "I just said the wrong thing, and Gege was angry and didn't want to eat."

    Qiaoyan's hand on the kang table paused for a moment, and she turned her back to Qiaosi to put things away. Then she lowered her eyes and said, "I've reminded you many times, don't say anything that shouldn't be said. It's not for us to guess the master's thoughts.  Yes, even if you have all your thoughts, you must know that if you are unfaithful, your life will not be saved."

    Qiao Si¡¯s face turned pale and she didn¡¯t continue to speak. She just accepted the money and said a few more words in front of Ge Ge. She didn¡¯t agree to anything else.

    But she was a little uneasy in her heart, and she didn¡¯t dare to say more afterward, but it was just something she wouldn¡¯t let anyone know if she didn¡¯t say it.

    "Has Qiaosi been bribed by Mrs. Li?" Song Liuli lazily leaned on the sofa and touched the soft white fur, and said thoughtfully, "Is she thinking about the child in Mrs. Geng's belly?"

    "If Mrs. Li really wanted to harm Mrs. Geng, she wouldn't just let Geng be born safely without any movement, right?"

    Xu Fu bowed: "I heard from Qiaoyan that she only tried to instigate our relationship with Geng Gege from time to time, but she didn't do anything extra. She also loyally protects Geng Gege on weekdays."

    Song Liuli understood clearly that Qiao Yan must have said this at the behest of Geng. It seemed that Geng wanted to give Qiao Si a chance and did not want to expel her from the house.

    "Then what do you think Li wants to do?" Song Liuli asked with the corners of her lips raised.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to do anything to the child, but she provoked a relationship between her and Mr. Geng. Could it be that she wanted to win over Mr. Geng?

    "Master, I see that Li Fujin has been living in seclusion since the incident in Heyingyuan. He has been peaceful for a long time. Brother Hongyun is in the outer courtyard, and she has no favor" Mulian frowned, "Even if Geng Gege  There is no benefit to be gained from leaning over. As long as she is not stupid, she will definitely understand this. It doesn't make sense."

    Although the Geng family is somewhat looked after by the fourth master, it is also for Liuyingyuan's sake. If the Geng family joins the Li family, they will both fall out of favor. The Li family will not do such a thing that is obviously impossible to succeed.

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows: "Maybe it's not Geng that Li wants to win over."

    Xu Fu and Mulian looked at each other, a little surprised. Could it be that Li Fujin still wanted to win over his master?  Isn't that even more impossible?

    ¡°Eniang!¡± As she spoke, a cry of milk sounded from outside the door.

    Dabao swung his short legs and dragged his sister quickly into the house: "Eniang, Eniang, look what we caught!"

    Xiaobao was pulled so hard by her sister that she almost fell onto the threshold. She had just managed to walk steadily, but she really couldn't keep up with her sister's flying speed.

    "Fol Guochun!" Song Liuli shouted to Zhi Dabao decisively, "Stop!"

    ????Have a question?

    Before she could say anything, she handed over the housekeeper's power. If she really had a bad mind Li's eyes flashed, then she really needed to think more about it.

    Uranala was also a little surprised. After a while, she laughed and looked at Song Liuli meaningfully: "I am still a little weak after all. I'm afraid I will have to trouble Sister Song for a while about the housekeeper."  Well, you won¡¯t be too busy these days.¡±

    Since I came back, I haven¡¯t been to Liuying Garden. I¡¯m afraid that Mrs. Song is also anxious. Huh, so what if she looks good?  Israelite servants will eventually fall out of favor.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By me, I can only give it back to her now, and if she continues like this, I will at least make me think how much she wants to take it back.

    Ulanara took a deep look at the account book and the cards. Although she really wanted to seize the housekeeper's power in her own hands, there was no harm in making Mrs. Song panic for a while.

    "My sister said that she is not good at these things. Since Fujin is in good health and has Aunt Liu and Aunt Naqi to help him, he will not be tired even if he thinks about it. It is only right that you should be the housekeeper." Song Liuli  With his head lowered, no water leaked out.

    "It's better to hand it over now than to ask the fourth master to take it back. At least the servants in the house won't be so quick to do favors."

    Now the fourth master doesn¡¯t know why he started to alienate her. She is not going to coax the fourth master easily until she finds out.

    If this man really comes and leaves whenever he wants and falls out whenever he wants, why is she still fighting?  It's like no one has a temper.

    When Uranala heard her talk about this, she looked at Song Liuli for a while and then laughed out loud: "Sister Song is really sensible."

    It can be seen that without pampering, the woman in this backyard can know her beauty.

    Banxia came forward again holding the account book and the cards. Seeing that her master had no objection, Grandma Liu took the red lacquer plate.

    Because Fujin didn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits, everyone dispersed after not sitting there for long.

    After everyone left, Ulanara held the cards and rubbed them for a while: "It's really surprising that the Song family can return the housekeeper's rights so easily."

    Aunt Liu's eyes were cold: "No matter what she means, she doesn't dare to provoke us. She is just afraid of losing favor and having a hard time, so she shows weakness to her master. She is used to pretending. As soon as I came back, I came to the main courtyard.  You are Fujin, anyone who is not discerning is waiting to be dealt with."

    Ulanala curled her lips, feeling a little indescribably complicated. When the fourth master came to the main courtyard, he didn't even rest in her room. He just stared at her coldly and told her to do her duty as a good fortune lord in the future.

    Haha Isn't it Fujin's duty to take care of the concubines in the house and make them more honest?  She did not do well in the past, but she will definitely do well in the future. Wouldn't it be better to ask the concubines to fight?

    After leaving the outer courtyard, most people went to the north, and a few went to the west. Only Song Liuli went to the south road on the middle line of the outer courtyard. After all, Liuying Garden is on the left side between the main courtyard and the outer courtyard.  place.

    "Song Liuli!" Not long after she walked out, she was stopped by someone.

    She turned her head and said, "Sister Li, is there something wrong?"

    Mrs. Li's face darkened, and then she laughed out loud: "You are quite angry with me. This is not like the time in the main courtyard."

    "Is there something wrong with Sister Li?" Song Liuli asked again with a calm face.

    Mrs. Li's face became darker: "You have been favored for a long time, I'm afraid you have forgotten what it feels like to be out of favor. Next year there will be a new person in the house, do you really think you can continue to be proud?"

    Song Liuli¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°Is there something wrong with Sister Li?¡±

    Mrs. Li: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Li: Can you change the question?

    Xiao Song: If you fart, let it go. If you don¡¯t fart, get out!

    Li:¡­¡­

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-12 23:25:11~2020-06-13 20:41:28~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: lvyn, Shui Liaoyan, bear, braised pork ribs 10 bottles; Wen Qian 5 bottles;  ;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Mrs. Li almost turned around and left in anger because of Song Liuli's ungrateful appearance, but after all, the deserted days in Qingfeng Garden over the past few years had made her more patient.

    She took a deep breath: "Do you think the main court will let you go if you return the housekeeper's rights? Then you are too naive. The Ulanala family hates me and hates you very much. Once you fall out of favor, the main court will let you go.  The hospital will definitely add insult to injury.¡±

    Before Song Liuli could ask the question again, Li immediately said, "How about our cooperation?"

    "Cooperation?" Song Liuli tasted these two words with great interest, but did not provoke Li anymore, "How about cooperation?"

    Li Shi thought that Song Liuli was attracted, so she felt relieved, and the look on her face slowly calmed down: "I won't compete with you for favor. You are younger than me, and you can still be favored for a few years. I just want to protect Hong."  Yun."

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows: "Is it possible that Sister Li can't protect Hong Yun now?"

    "If there is no peace in the main courtyard, I won't be able to rest assured." Ms. Li frowned and tried to ignore Song Liuli's call that deserved a beating. "I haven't been to Liuying Garden since I came back from the northwest. You don't know anything about it."  Not in a hurry?"

    Song Liuli lowered her eyes and said nothing, which made Li think she was sad, and her face became even more proud.

    "I will go to Qingfeng Yuan these days. I can help you regain my favor. If the main courtyard wants to take action against Qingfeng Yuan, you must advance and retreat with Qingfeng Yuan." Li said a lot.  A bit arrogant.

    Even after she finished speaking, Mrs. Li felt a little condescending. Even though Mrs. Song had been favored for two years, wasn't she still inferior to having a son by her side?

    It doesn¡¯t matter if there are two Fuwa. As long as there is no son, the Song family is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. It only looks good but has no ability at all.

    Since she has been favored for so long and has not been able to conceive a child, she must not have given birth to a baby brother. If Qingfengyuan is close to Liuyingyuan, if Song is really pregnant, it will be easier for her to take action.

    Song Liuli finally couldn't help laughing. She thought Li had some plans. It turned out that he just wanted to get a helper and follower in the name of being friends with her. There was no telling when he would try to hurt her again. She  Where does the confidence come from?

    Is it because Fourth Master has not been to Liuying Garden since he came back?  Although he is not young, his heart is quite childish.

    "Does Sister Li have anything else to do?" Song Liuli asked with a smile, "If it's nothing, I won't stand here with Sister Li. The sky is quite hot. Why don't Sister Li have lunch?"  Get some sleep, after all, anything in your dreams can come true.¡±

    Mrs. Li: ""

    Seeing that her face was ashen, Song Liuli slowly returned her a courtesy that was overdue for who knows how long, and held Banxia's hand back to Liuying Garden.

    "Master, do you want someone to keep an eye on Qingfeng Garden?" Banxia always felt uneasy. Li Fujin meant that he was thinking about making trouble again, but don't let her be plotted.

    Song Liuli shook her head: "No, she can't stir up any trouble. Fujin won't do anything to me easily. It's just taking advantage of her. But Fujin won't let her go. It's not us who are worried."

    There is also the Niu Hulu clan. She has been serving the disease for so long. Song Liuli doesn't believe that the Niu Hulu clan is really addicted to pretending to be a pig and needs to take action.

    Banxia glanced at Poria hesitantly.

    Although Banxia and Du Ruo are now loyal to Song Liuli, it is better to talk to Fuling than to Fuling and Mulian.

    Poria had long been warned by Xu Fu and Mulian. When she saw Banxia winking at her, she immediately stepped forward to serve Song Liuliman tea, her voice was clear and lively: "Master, after the eldest young master of the Song family comes back from outside the customs,  I asked someone to show the things delivered to me, and I saw some good velvet antlers and Ganoderma lucidum. I just came back from the northwest, and I seem to have lost some weight. Why don't you make me some chicken soup and send it over?"

    Song Liuli looked at Poria cocos a little strangely. What, is this all about giving chicken soup to win favor?  If she were the fourth master, she would be bored.

    "Master, Master, what are you looking at this slave like this?" Fuling felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Song Liuli.

    Song Liuli smiled and deliberately teased Poria: "I remember you are also eighteen this year, right? It's a big girl who knows how to take care of others. It seems that I have to look after others for you, right?"

    When Fuling heard this, her face turned red and she stamped her feet: "Master will bully the slave. I won't tell you anymore."

    After saying that, she immediately turned around, opened the curtain and went out.

    Seeing that Poria was kicked out by her, Song Liuli stared at Banxia and snorted: "It's okay, don't always come up with bad ideas, I know what to do."

    ??????????Some flowers and plants.

    Looking at the thoughtful expressions of the women below, Ulanara's eyes became even colder.

    "My concubine feels uncomfortable on her face and is in a hurry to go back and apply medicine. She can't accompany her sister to chat with you any longer, so she has to leave first." Song Liuli bowed to Fujin politely, turned around and left the main courtyard slowly.

    Even without looking back, she could still feel Ulanara's sharp gaze on her back, and a smile appeared under Song Liuli's veil.

    Want to gain the prestige of the main wife with her?  Then of course she must act like a doting concubine.

    As for the problem that Liuyingyuan is not favored now She snorted coldly, returned to Liuyingyuan and took people to the back garden.

    The fourth master had just returned home from outside. When he heard Su Peisheng said that Song Liuli was allergic, he turned around from the direction of the outer courtyard and went to Liuying Garden without thinking.

    On the way, Su Peisheng carefully mentioned what happened in the main courtyard in the morning. There was a smile in Fourth Master's eyes. This little fox was not easy to suffer. After all, he stretched out his claws again.

    ¡° Then he felt a little helpless. He hadn¡¯t been to Liuying Garden these days because he was afraid that for a while the fox would be hard to coax.

    As expected, when the fourth master entered the house, he could not see Song Liuli.

    "Where is your master?" Fourth Master turned to ask Xu Fu.

    Xu Fu: ""

    His slave life will create a new peak.

    ¡°When I got back to you, the master took Sangege and Sigege to the back garden and said that if I came, the master¡± Xu Fu was not so bold after all, and he did not dare to say the next words for a long time.

    The master said he didn¡¯t see him even when he came. If he said that, he would be more than just kicked, right?

    Fortunately, Fourth Master didn't care about him. Hearing that Song Liuli went to the back garden, he didn't wait in Liuying Garden and took Su Peisheng directly to the back garden to find someone.

    When she found Song Liuli, she was sitting in the Bibo Pavilion, watching Dabao and Xiaobao digging soil under the big tree in the distance.

    "How are you being served?" Fourth Master frowned and asked coldly.

    Seeing that Fourth Master looked bad, Poria and Banxia hurriedly knelt down and did not dare to say anything else.

    "I asked them to dig. Children just like digging, don't you know?" Song Liuli sat in the pavilion without getting up, and just said slowly and softly.

    Fourth Master shook his head helplessly, and regardless of the two dumplings that were still digging hard, he walked up to Song Liuli and looked at the veil on her face carefully: "Why are you allergic? Did you call the imperial doctor to take a look?"

    "Imperial Physician? I'm afraid the palace doctors, maids, and concubines don't dare to call me, so why call me Imperial Physician? This face is useless anyway. If it's ruined, just ruin it." Song Liuli glanced at the fourth master and said in a cold tone.  .

    Fourth Master¡¯s face turned dark: ¡°Su Peisheng, here comes the Imperial Physician!¡±

    "You're not allowed to go!" Song Liuli snorted, "Is it possible that I only like my concubine's face? Can't I just look at my face and not like her?"

    The pavilion was drafty on all sides, and was surrounded by servants from the main courtyard and Liuying Garden, as well as some rough-and-tumble servants from the back garden in the distance. The fourth master didn't want to coax the little fox here, so he could only hold back his temper and glare at her.

    "Let the imperial doctor take a look first." After saying that, he glared at Su Peisheng.

    You are a dog slave, don¡¯t you know who to listen to?

    Su Peisheng hurriedly walked out with a grimace. After walking a few steps, he heard Song Liuli's colder words, which made Su Peisheng tremble in his heart.

    "I didn't even bother to see him even if he called the imperial doctor. There's nothing wrong with my face, so I'm just trying to scare people."

    The Fourth Master's face turned completely dark now. He stood up and would not hesitate to scold him. If he didn't scold him, he would be so angry that he would feel uncomfortable in his heart.

    "What are you making a fuss about?" Fourth Master finally couldn't help shouting.

    Song Liuli hummed softly: "Shouldn't I ask you this? Everyone else is thinking that Liuyingyuan has fallen out of favor, why can't I just pretend to be pitiful?"

    Fourth Master¡¯s anger that had just risen suddenly dropped back. He stepped forward and pulled Song Liuli to stand up: ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk.¡±

    When he goes back, he can lower his face and touch the fur. He has to make the little fox angry.

    But what can Song Liuli do?

    "Don't leave!" Song Liuli turned her head with a very strong character.

    Before Fourth Master¡¯s face turned dark again, she angrily said in aggrieved tone: ¡°Unless I take me back! I want to show those who don¡¯t know clearly whether I, Song Liuli, have fallen out of favor!¡±

    Fourth Master: ""

    What else could he say?  He is also angry with those who don't know how good their eyebrows are.

    Picking up Song Liuli, the Fourth Master held her in his arms all the way back to Liuying Garden from the back garden in broad daylight.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the next chapter, just say that when Song Liuli was thinking about how to figure out what was wrong with the fourth master, he always felt that he had forgotten something.

    In the back garden, Dabao and Xiaobao, who had obtained Eniang's permission to dig out beautiful insects for her, dug out several insects with great interest and turned away, both at a loss.

    Where is the mother-in-law who promised to wait for them in the pavilion?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Dabao and Xiaobao: Mother, did you agree that we would be your little princess?

    Xiao Song: Can I say that I forgot about the bugs on purpose?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-13 20:41:28~2020-06-13 22:45:45~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: lvyn 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The thing is, when Song Liuli was thinking about how to figure out what was wrong with Fourth Master, he always felt that he had forgotten something.

    In the back garden, Dabao and Xiaobao, who had obtained Eniang's permission to dig out beautiful insects for her, dug out several insects with great interest and turned away, both at a loss.

    Where is the mother-in-law who promised to wait for them in the pavilion?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Dabao and Xiaobao: Mother, did you agree that we would be your little princess?

    Xiao Song: Can I say that I forgot about the bugs on purpose?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-13 20:41:28~2020-06-13 22:45:45~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: lvyn 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    By the time Dabao and Xiaobao excitedly returned to Liuying Garden with a few 'beautiful' insects in their hands, everyone in the backyard already knew the news that Fourth Master had brought Song Liuli back.

    Geng didn¡¯t know what happened to the others. She hugged her son, who was already chubby after more than a month, and laughed sincerely.

    "I knew that Xi Fujin was a blessed man."

    Qiaosi has become a gourd with a sawed mouth since he was mentioned earlier, and he refuses to speak easily.

    Qiaoyan smiled and wiped the bubbles from the corner of her little brother's lips, and then echoed her own words: "I saw it when I went to reply to Song Bian Fujin. Song Bian Fujin was calm and relaxed.  It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s fallen out of favor.¡±

    Geng gently patted the child who had fallen asleep again, thinking to herself that Song Bianfujin was at odds with him.  It wasn't that she wasn't feeling sad. She was also his wife, but she never dared to say another word to him. Even when she was serving him, she behaved herself. However, Song Beifu and Jin dared to do anything, and he still indulged him.

    But Geng has such a personality. Although she is a legitimate daughter, her mother-in-law is not favored. Like her mother-in-law, she has a dull and upright temperament and will not be liked by men.

    But the good thing is that Mrs. Geng is smarter than her mother-in-law. She knows how to stay humble and act small. She is just a concubine after all. Without the airs of the main wife, as long as she can live a good life, it doesn't matter who is higher or lower. Now she has a little one.  She is already content with her brother by her side.

    Not everyone is as open-minded as Geng, at least not Yishi. Although she is timid and afraid of getting into trouble, she still likes Fourth Master.

    From the first time she served the fourth master, her whole heart was set on him. She didn't dare to compete for his favor or make trouble. After all, she was jealous in her heart. Originally she was jealous of Li's favor, but now she is jealous of Song.  Liuli.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .

    "Are you sure that this medicine will not harm the child in my belly?" After hearing that the fourth master had taken Song Fujin back, Yi Shi finally made up his mind and asked softly while pinching the pill that smelled of medicine.

    Huixue nodded, leaned closer and whispered back: "I personally took it out to see someone. This medicine is a laxative with some cooling properties. Although it seems to have signs of miscarriage after taking it, in fact, you should drink more tonic afterward."  It¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t be any hindrance to the little brother in your belly.¡±

    Yishi bit her lip, and after a while she said, "Prepare warm water for me."

    She is now seven months pregnant, and she is not afraid that if something happens to her child, Fuxiangyuan will not ask her to continue to live happily.

    At the same time, Dabao and Xiaobao were finally carried back to Liuying Garden. As soon as they entered the garden, they ran into the house.

    ¡°Ama, Ama!¡±

    When Dabao ran into the house, he realized that something was wrong. E Niang's face was red and her eyes were red. Amma stood aside and hugged E Niang.

    Dabao¡¯s little brows furrowed: ¡°Ama is bad!¡±

    She only behaves like this when she is tickled by her mother-in-law. Amma must have tickled her mother-in-law!

    Xiaobao also pouted, ran to Song Liuli with his short legs, and pushed the fourth master hard with his unwashed hands: "Amma, let's go! I don't want you anymore!"

    Fourth Master: "" Seeing the older one and the younger one crying if they disagreed, he had a headache.

    Looking at the mud marks on his body, Fourth Master tried his best to calm down: "Amma and E Niang are playing around. Amma wants to take you out to play, but E Niang is angry with Amma and doesn't want to go out."

    After saying that, the Fourth Master raised his head and looked at Song Liuli, and scanned her face covered with tears, and his heart became softer.

    When Dabao and Xiaobao heard that they were going out to play, they were very curious and forgot to be angry, so they all gathered around Song Liuli.

    "Niang, Niang, why are you so angry with Amma?" Xiaobao asked, holding Song Liuli's hand.

    Dabao was impatient and threw himself on Song Liuli's lap without asking why: "Eniang, Eniang, don't be angry, spank me!"

    Song Liuli: ""

    Looking at the mud marks on her hands and light-colored clothes, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she did not look at the fourth master, but stared at the two little dumplings: "You go and wash up first and have lunch. I will tell you when you take a nap.  you."

    Dabao was a little disappointed: "Ah~ it will take a long time."

    She was thinking that Ama had not been punished yet, and she wanted to show Ama the insects she had caught, but she also thought that her mother would be angry, which made her particularly embarrassed.

    "Get up, Dabao will play with Ama again!" Dabao pulled Xiaobao and ran out because he was afraid that his mother would stare at her with her big watery eyes.

    ?Shao Shao avoids Zi Tang. Now that the pill is arousing, the cold air in the body comes out. This is a sign of miscarriage. In fact, it is not harmful to the fetus, but it has an impact on the adult body.  "

    "Does Yi Shi know?" Fourth Master gently turned the ring in his hand and asked calmly.

    "Hui Ye, Yi Gege must have known about it. Niu Hulu Gege talked to Yue Yiyuan through the servant in the laundry room, and Yi Gege got the pill. She must have been bribed by Niu Hulu Gege.  ." Su Peisheng lowered his head and said, "After Niu Hulu Gege served me, I also asked Fujin to give me a refuge soup. I'm afraid Niu Hulu Gege wanted me to think that she was being forced to obey the main court. Niu Hulu Mansion  That¡¯s why he participated in the rumors.¡±

    Fourth Master¡¯s eyes were meaningful, ¡°Did Niu Hulu Mansion find out anything?¡±

    "Niu Hulu Lingzhu's step-in-law gave his younger brother's grandson a set of children's clothes to make Baijia Yi. There was evidence left by Mrs. Niu Hulu in the middle layer of the clothes. At that time, the eldest brother had already been in Niu Hulu's mansion.  More than half a year before the accident, I had contact withQiu Shun's younger brother's family, and even asked someone to send away a child, who should be the orphan of the Qiu family. Now the child is in an Orion family in the south, and he doesn't know anything about it." Su Peisheng said softly.  He replied, "The most amazing thing is that Niu Hulu Gege actually knew who in Jietai Temple had an old relationship with the Twelfth Prince, and actually made it convenient for the Twelfth Prince."

    Fourth Master¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°So Honghui¡¯s death has something to do with the Niu Hulu family?¡±

    Su Peisheng lowered his head and did not dare to speak. The fourth master's words were not a question to him, and he did not need an answer.

    "Is there anything unusual about Niu Hulu?" Fourth Master tapped his fingers on the table for a while before continuing to ask.

    "Everything has been normal since Niu Hulu Gege entered the house. If there is anything wrong, I heard that Niu Hulu Gege was bullied by Mrs. Niu Hulu when he was a child. But when he entered the house, it was Niu Hulu who was in charge of the house.  Gege, and the cooperation between Niu Hulu Mansion and Ulanala Mansion was all facilitated by Niu Hulu Gege. According to the evidence left by Mrs. Niu Hulu, Niu Hulu Gege seemed to be interested in Ulanala Mansion.  You guys know a lot." Su Peisheng thought carefully before answering carefully.

    In fact, he also felt that something was not right in his heart. The more normal Niu Hulu Gege was, the more scary she was. She was only fourteen years old when she entered the mansion, and she was in charge of Niu Hulu Mansion at such a young age. Even Niu Hulu  Lu Lingzhu obeyed her every word, which was abnormal.

    Not to mention that not long after entering the mansion, the Niu Hulu Mansion easily relied on its understanding of the masters of the Ulanala Mansion to get in touch with Fuchang, the second master of the Ulanala Mansion, and then frequently attacked Fujin.

    Not to mention that although she served the sick in Chengde with merit, other than that, she has never been favored. What on earth are you fussing over?

    "Sir, do you want me to have Niu Hulu Gege secretly imprisoned and ask Commander Gao to find a way to try him?" Su Peisheng quietly squeezed his arm and suggested softly.

    A girlfriend who does not get out of the two doors, she knows too much, and she can't know how she knows.

    "It's not like there are no ghosts in this world. Maybe this Niu Hulu Gege will have some adventures. It's still too scary to have such a person around.

    Fourth Master¡¯s eyes flashed, but he became more and more meaningful: ¡°No need, she is planning all kinds of things, she must have some agenda, I would like to see what she is planning.¡±

    Fourth Master did not continue to talk about how to arrange it. He only knocked on the table seemingly casually and asked: "How is Liuying Garden these days?"

    Su Peisheng lowered his head: "Master Song is learning how to make incense these days."

    The fourth master stopped moving his hands, and after a while he hummed softly, picked up the book and refused to speak.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: The reason why the two backlashes combined are so powerful is because when things happened in Ulanala Mansion and Niu Hulu Mansion, the Fourth Master already knew that something was wrong with the Niu Hulu Family, and arranged for people to watch carefully and investigate!

    Then Niu Hulu will not go offline so soon. She also has other functions. Don¡¯t worry, little masters, I won¡¯t let her have the opportunity to flirt with disgusting people~Thank you on 2020-06-13 22:45:45  ~The little angel who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution during 2020-06-14 20:41:32~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: Youqing 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: the island at three in the morning.  , MiMi loves sweets, Apple Mom 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Liaoluo and Chonger; 10 bottles of Mu Yixi, Xiaoyue Zhange, Mengyue Xiaoran, natalie&jj, Ye Yao, and Chouchou Waste Chai; 5 bottles of Sleepy Sleep; and the male god Sebastian  An, Qingzha, and Pobi destroyed 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Su Peisheng asked Lin Dasheng to wait in the study, while he went to Xiali to rest for a while with his aching back.

    Su Baosheng quickly stepped forward to rub his master's shoulders and back. He was attentive and considerate, and Su Peisheng's frown quickly relaxed.

    "Master, Master"

    "Shut up!" Su Peisheng slapped Su Baosheng hard on the forehead, "I told you not to ask, the little bastard has grown up, hasn't he?"

    Su Baosheng hurriedly knelt down with a grimace: "I was wrong, Master, don't be angry, it's just that boy Xu Fu is so irritating, so slippery that he can't hold back his hands and it's even making people go crazy. I'm going to have gray hair this month."  ."

    "Huh, he is so capable. Even I dare to turn him away without even looking at him" Su Peisheng swallowed back what he shouldn't have said.

    At first, he thought it was the master who was causing trouble, but as time went by, Su Peisheng felt it. It was the master who was being awkward. It was clearly because he had made Master Song angry. Now it was true that he couldn't enter Liuying Garden.  .

    But when it comes to Su Peisheng, even if he is Fourth Master's personal servant, he can only say one word "should".

    Although he is a slave who has lost his roots, he also knows that the relationship between men and women is nothing more than that, whoever has the upper hand is the boss.

    Since I was moved first and fell in love with you, but I didn't even have the fine clothes and food in my hand. I had to test him again and again and make Master Song angry again and again. This is a slave who is heartbroken, let alone someone who is raised by a noble and noble person.  Where is the master?

    No, I am embarrassing myself every day. If I don¡¯t rush to coax people, I have to pretend not to care and wait for Liuyingyuan to subdue me.

    Just as the master of Song, the master who could call the slave to make the master the master's rejection, the grandfather refused to call someone to bully the garden. Can she come up and rush to the steps?  Nothing good happens in dreams.

    But as a slave, he can¡¯t say anything. Maybe I just like this tone?  After all, the slave should be more careful and don't get into trouble by himself. Anyway, it's not him who feels uncomfortable.

    ????????????????? It¡¯s just that the master himself is feeling uncomfortable and troubled these days, and those of them who are slaves are spending so much money!

    Su Peisheng is less than thirty years old, but when the sky is dark, no place from the shoulders to the tailbone is comfortable.

    "I'm afraid it's going to rain. One autumn rain and another cold. Let's prepare things for the winter as soon as possible. Don't be short of the silver charcoal from Liuying Garden." Su Peisheng rubbed his lower back and whispered.

    Su Baosheng quickly used a wooden hammer to loosen his back: "Master, don't worry, I have already quietly warned you. If anyone dares to be careless, I will be the first to deal with it."

    Su Peisheng nodded with satisfaction. Su Baosheng was better than Lin Dasheng in this regard. Although he was not as honest as Lin Dasheng, he was quick-thinking and did not need his repeated instructions.

    Sure enough, in the evening, after the lightning and thunder, the pouring rain came roaring. Standing under the wind lamp, I looked at it at a loss and couldn't see anything clearly.

    The fourth master put down the book and stood on the porch. After a while, he gave the order: "Ask the kitchen to prepare some soothing soup for Liuyingyuan."

    "With such heavy rain and thunder, don't scare the little fox. There are also Dabao and Xiaobao, I'm afraid they will be scared to sleep with E Niang.

    He really wanted to hug the three of them and sleep together. It was a bit deserted to be alone in the outer courtyard, but remembering the docile and distant look of the little fox when he went to Liuying Garden last time, he felt uncomfortable all over.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He is afraid that he will make himself angry again, and he doesn't know how to calm Song Liuli's anger. After all, he has never coaxed a woman since he was a child.

    "Even if there is someone who dares to get angry with him, it is just coquettish and angry. At most, he can just give him some rewards and go there a few more times.  Song Liuli looked like an itchy hedgehog. It looked soft but was covered in thorns, so he didn't know where to start.

    He is now looking forward to the time when the little fox's temper will go down. As for the problem he was struggling with before the fourth master's eyes flashed, after all, it is not the time yet.

    With this in mind, he was not in a hurry to coax Song Liuli, lest he would make her feel aggrieved later. He simply asked her to relax for a while and wait for him to settle the matter before talking about anything else.  of.

    After standing for a while, the fourth master entered the study again, and Gao Bin also entered the room quickly. Su Baosheng and Lin Dasheng stood on the porch on the left and right, looking at the rain curtain, silent as stone sculptures, staring sharply at the surroundings.

    This year¡¯s Gold Awarding Festival, Fujin was in good health, so he took Song Liuli and Li into the palace. It was not a Chinese New Year, so he didn¡¯t ask the children to follow him.

    Concubine De has done sodo not like.  "

    Fourth Master nodded: "I've been like this since I was a child. I can't change it. It's all brought about by my second brother."

    The prince paused for a moment, pointed at the fourth master and cursed with a smile: "I took care of you for Huang Ama for a while. You were as stern as a little old man at that time, so don't blame me."

    Fourth Master lowered his eyes and drank: "Second Brother was used to forcing himself to do everything well when he was a child. He also liked to analyze various possibilities and then make responses based on each possibility. It is because of Second Brother's influence that I think too much.  Many."

    Prince: ""

    "Are you relying on me?" Most of the palace banquet time had passed, and the prince finally showed a genuine smile, "Okay, it's shameless to act like me."

    "Next year I will climb Mount Tai to worship Dongyue." The fourth master smiled slightly and looked ahead as if talking to himself, "The emperor is going to tour the south, and he will definitely not go by himself."

    The expression on the prince's face faded again, and he continued to pour wine into his mouth: "You are all princes, and you are qualified to perform sacrifices on your behalf. Didn't you and the third child also go to the Confucius Temple?"

    In the 32nd year of Kangxi's reign, Prince Cheng, who was still Baylor at the time, and the fourth master went to Qufu to worship the newly built Confucius Temple in place of Long Live Master. This matter was discussed by the courtiers for a long time.

    The fourth master still had a slight smile on his face: "The Confucius Temple is different from Mount Tai. The emperor and the prince are always justified in climbing to the top. Besides, I also want to take my beauty to the south of the Yangtze River to see it."

    The prince laughed again and glanced at Uranala's side. The complexity in his eyes was suppressed by him, but there was more interest in his eyes: "I heard someone say, in the past  You have always doted on that Lingyu side Fujin, but it started to fade away this year. What's the matter, is there another beauty in the house? "

    The fourth master raised his head and glanced at the prince: "Second brother is joking, no one has entered my brother's house."

    The smile on the prince's lips slowly changed. He sighed and patted the fourth master on the shoulder: "You are smarter than Gu, but it's a pity"

    "It's a pity that he doesn't have the chance to learn to be as cautious as his fourth brother. Even if he had his life over again, he wouldn't be able to be the fourth brother. He is who he is, and he can never change.

    There is nothing wrong with the fourth brother¡¯s behavior. Seeing him sitting alone, he is afraid that he will be lonely, so he will come over to accompany him. It is not in vain that he took the fourth brother with him when he was a child.

    When he saw the Fourth Master just now, the hatred and sourness that arose in the prince's heart finally dissipated.

    "What are Yinreng and the fourth child talking about? I see you haven't drank so much for a long time. Go and give the prince and the fourth child some ejaculate. Drinking too much will harm your health." Kangxi suddenly saw the prince and the fourth child from above.  Fourth Master whispered, then smiled directly.

    The other people who were drinking all raised their heads and looked over.

    The fourth master followed the prince, threw off his robe and knelt down: "Thank you, Emperor Ama, for the reward."

    Afterwards, the two of them said nothing else, and sat down in their respective seats, drinking mare's milk and tea, without anyone touching the wine bottle again.

    When they were leaving the palace, the fourteenth elder brother called the fourth master from the palace gate.

    He seemed to have drunk too much, and he was still staggering when he came over. It was precisely because he was so drunk that he dared to say a few more words.

    "It's my brother who failed to take care of the Wanyan family. When I go back, my brother will know what to do."

    The Fourth Master¡¯s face was still expressionless, but relief flashed in his eyes. He patted the Fourteenth Brother on the shoulder: ¡°If you can¡¯t manage it well, you can go to Qingfeng Division to raise pigs.¡±

    Yinzhen: ""

    He turned around and left, and couldn't help but burp in fear. Seeing the serious look on his face, he knew that his fourth brother was telling the truth.

    In other words, this must not be his brother!  He must have been dizzy before he felt uncomfortable moving closer.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Yinzhen: This must not be my brother!

    Fourth Master: Only your brother will let you raise pigs. If you don¡¯t have your brother, you don¡¯t have to raise pigs.

    Yinzhen: Sever the relationship!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-14 20:41:32~2020-06-14 23:21:02~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: the only secret of the galaxy 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    A few days after the Golden Festival, Yi Shi went into labor prematurely as expected.

    Because it was more than a month early, Yi Shi¡¯s appetite was not very good when she was pregnant, and the baby was not big, so it didn¡¯t take long to give birth to the baby.

    "Congratulations to Prince Yong, you are a healthy little princess." When the midwife went out, she said pleasant words, but she was actually a little uneasy in her heart. After all, she was not a little brother, so I guess the Prince would not be too happy.

    In fact, when the Fourth Master heard the word "Kang and Jian", his expression softened a little: "Okay, everyone in the house will reward January, and ask someone to announce the good news to the palace."

    However, the imperial doctor needed the medical woman to make arrangements before he could take Yishi's pulse. He came out a little late, and his face didn't look good.

    "Your Majesty, Igege's body is too cold. This time she gave birth prematurely, which is extremely harmful to her health. I'm afraid it will be extremely difficult to get pregnant in the future." The imperial doctor lowered his head and finished speaking. Everyone who had just breathed a sigh of relief raised their concerns again.  got up.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu¡¯s eyes flashed. Her medicine was found secretly during the nine years she spent in the palace. Is it so effective?

    ¡° She didn¡¯t do anything to the child and left Yi Shi alive, which was considered a kindness of hers.

    Yi Shi can still be considered a helper in the future, and she can't be alone in this backyard. Niu Hulu Shi's heart was clear, so the child was born safely.

    Fortunately, she was a girl, so she felt more relaxed. She glanced at Fujin calmly, and seeing her ugly face, she raised an almost nonchalant smile at the corner of her lips and lowered her head.

    Ulanara was really angry, but in front of such people, she couldn't let it out. She could only maintain Fujin's dignity and stand next to the Fourth Master, waiting for him to speak.

    Song Liuli stood aside with a leisurely time. When she saw the sarcasm on Li's lips, she became convinced. Looking at Fujin's bad expression, he knew that Fujin must have done something in the past.

    She glanced at Niu Hulu and felt that this matter had something to do with her, and she became more wary of Niu Hulu.

    Fortunately, the fourth master did not want to embarrass Fujin, and there was no emotion or anger on his face: "Tell someone to serve you carefully."

    After saying that, he asked everyone to disperse.

    On the way back to the outer courtyard, there was a section of the road that went to Liuying Garden. Fourth Master walked in front of him unhurriedly, knowing that Song Liuli was following not far away.

    With one hand behind his back, he kept fumbling with the ring on his thumb. No matter how slowly he walked, Song Liuli didn't catch him.

    Reaching the fork, Fourth Master sighed and stopped.  Song Liuli slowly walked to the fourth master, holding Du Ruo's hand, and knelt down to salute him.

    Fourth Master reached out and held her arm. He didn't know if it was his imagination, but he always felt that the little fox had lost weight, which made him feel even more uncomfortable.

    "Are you so unwilling to see me?" Fourth Master lowered his head and asked in a deep voice.

    Song Liuli raised her head with an impeccable smile: "What did you say? Didn't it snow just a few days ago? I was afraid of falling, so I asked Du Ruo to help me walk slower."

    After all, she was outside. The fourth master stared at her face carefully for a few more times, then uncomfortably let go of her arm and said, "Go back early. If the charcoal fire is not enough, tell someone to tell Su Peisheng."

    Song Liuli knelt down again: "Thank you very much for your concern, I understand."

    Fourth Master: ""

    He was choked so much that he could not tell whether it was anger or hatred, but his heart was spinning again. He nodded and took Su Peisheng towards the outer courtyard without saying anything else.

    Song Liuli turned around, with an expected smile on her lips.

    Du Ruo quietly took a look at his master's expression and whispered cautiously: "Master, I still think about you."

    Song Liuli nodded: "I'm quite concerned."

    "It's great when it's good. When it's a dog, it's a real dog. It has clear love and hate but is suspicious and fickle. There's not much wrong with the description of Yongzheng in history."

    She doesn¡¯t think she is the special one. If she likes him, she can ask him to make an exception and she will no longer be suspicious.  The way he is now is nothing but love.

    "Whether it's love or friendship, or even just superiors and subordinates, the best way to communicate is to compare feelings. Since the fourth master can't do it, she can manually ask the fourth master to compare feelings.

    Seeing that his master didn¡¯t want to say more, Du Ruo hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Fourth Master returned to the outer courtyard with a sullen face, but Song Liuli went back in a happy mood to play puzzles with the two little angels.

    At the same time, Ulanara could not help but drop the tea cup as soon as he returned to the main courtyard.

    "I asked you to check Yishi, have you found out?" He barely suppressed himself.??At this time, if you do more, you will make more mistakes. It is better to wait, something will really go wrong Based on the memory in her mind, she is not without a back-up plan.

    It was almost the twelfth lunar month. The Fourth Master occasionally went to Fuxiangyuan to sit and play a few games of chess with Niu Hulu, but he never stayed overnight.

    In the backyard, the places where Fourth Master went most often were Qingfeng Garden, Sutinge Pavilion and Zhaoyue Xuan. Liuying Garden occasionally welcomed Fourth Master, but like Fuxiang Courtyard, he was never asked to stay.

    So at the end of the year, when the snow was falling, Manager Su suddenly discovered that his grandfather was angry. Even after drinking chrysanthemum tea, the corners of his mouth were swollen, which undoubtedly made the Fourth Master's temper even worse.

    The slaves in the outer courtyard served him carefully for several days. Even Su Baosheng was beaten. He came to Su Peisheng and cried, holding his buttocks, begging him to find a way.

    Su Peisheng felt bitter, he knew exactly why he got angry.  When I came back from the northwest, I did go into the backyard a lot, but what's the use of just going into the backyard? I didn't even call for water a few times.

    It is said that one is born at thirty, but after the New Year, he is only twenty-nine. It is the time when the anger is strong, and he has been dry for half a year. If he doesn't get angry, he will be damned.

    But he couldn¡¯t say this. Could it be that I have someone in my heart? Just because the ancestor from Liuyingyuan refused to take good care of me, I guarded my body like a jade for the master of Song Dynasty?

    "If anyone knew about it, not even one of them would survive.

    "Go and prepare some safflower oil for me!" Su Peisheng gritted his teeth and ordered Su Baosheng.

    Su Baosheng was stunned for a moment: "Master, isn't it right to use safflower oil to treat internal heat?"

    Su Baosheng kicked Su Baosheng on the butt. Although he didn't use much force, Su Baosheng still grinned from the kick.

    "You prepare when I ask you to prepare. Where does all this nonsense come from!" Can't he use it himself?

    We are rushing to expose the master¡¯s shortcomings, why don¡¯t we ask him to make some preparations in advance?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I didn¡¯t ask for water a few times. It¡¯s not that I slept with someone else. The Fourth Master also stayed at Liuying Garden.

    Of course, I don¡¯t want to whitewash this dog man. He is not yet at the stage where he can protect himself like a jade for Song Liuli. Before he realizes how many dogs he has, the fourth master¡¯s education destined him to be unlikely to have this idea.  Song Liuli was just giving birth to a child, or so she thought.

    Take your time~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Su Peisheng came in, the Fourth Master was upset. Not only was the corner of his mouth swollen, but his gums also hurt vaguely. Although it was not serious, the constant pain was quite annoying.

    Especially when I go to court, I have to ask a few brothers to make sarcastic remarks. The fourth master is now better on the surface, but he is still very angry.

    "Sir, I brought in some fresh fruits from the village today. I remember that Master Song loves these. Do you want to go to Liuying Garden for dinner?" Su Peisheng took advantage of Fourth Master to drink tea and accompany him.  Xiaoxiao stepped forward.

    Fourth Master paused for a moment and glanced at Su Peisheng coldly: "How about I send you to Liuying Garden to serve you?"

    Su Peisheng quickly bowed: "Oh, I'm sorry, I have no other intention. It's just that when Su Baosheng went to pick up the meal at noon, I heard that Master Song was feeling a little uncomfortable in his stomach, and everything he ate was tasteless."

    Fourth Master put down the tea cup, squeezed the cup with his hand after hearing this, pinched the bridge of his nose, stood up and walked out.

    When he reached the door, he suddenly froze, then turned around and kicked Su Peisheng on the butt: "Slave dog, is it your turn to guess Master Du's thoughts?"

    Su Peisheng bared his teeth and knelt down: "I forgive you, I feel sorry for you."

    "Hmph! Next time, you can go get the board by yourself!" Fourth Master snorted coldly, but did not turn around and come back.

    Su Peisheng endured the pain on his buttocks and hurriedly pushed him over with his big cloak. Behind him, Su Baosheng saw his master limping, with a look of enlightenment and emotion on his face. He held the safflower oil and hurriedly followed.

    By the time Fourth Master arrived, Liuyingyuan¡¯s dinner had already been served, and Dabao and Xiaobao were sitting obediently at the table, holding their own wooden spoons and eating all over their bodies.

    The nuns were originally unwilling to ask the two young masters to have a meal like this, and wished they could serve them neatly. However, Song Liuli refused and only asked them to make bibs, leaving the two of them to carry them by themselves.  Eating with a spoon is how future generations will cultivate children's hands-on skills.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????Although the nannies were distressed to serve them, the two children actually had better appetites and felt a special sense of accomplishment in every meal they ate.

    Even though it took two spoons to feed Dabao one spoonful into his mouth, he was not so anxious that he squealed. While he was enjoying the food, his bib was full of food.  Really unable to wait any longer, she lifted up her bib and licked the leaked ones.

    Song Liuli¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw it, but she didn¡¯t ask anyone to stop her. She was dripping with sweat and was in the dirt. How could she be here? The bibs on the left and right had been carefully scalded and washed with boiling water, and they were not dirty.

    As soon as the fourth master entered the door, he saw two little guys eating all over their bodies, and they were competing with each other happily. His forehead hurt a little.

    Thinking that the little fox was still angry, his tone was not bad: "Why are you serving the master like this?"

    The nanny didn't pay attention to whether his tone was good or not. She was so frightened that she turned pale and knelt down. Not to mention that she didn't have such a good way of serving her master. She couldn't serve her children so roughly at home. They felt bitter and weak.  , It¡¯s hard to kill someone.

    "My concubine, please greet me. This is my order. Children are good at doing things. If they learn to eat by themselves, they will be happier." Song Liuli stood up with a smile and bowed to the fourth master.  Then he replied gently.

    "You guys go down and have dinner with Sangege and Sigege." The fourth master sat on the soft couch and looked at the two children like that. He really didn't have the courage to hug them, so he ordered helplessly.

    Song Liuli also knew that since he was here, he would have to prepare the meal again.

    She kissed the heads of the two children: "You have to finish eating by yourself! This is a reward for finishing the meal by yourself. If you ask others to feed you, huh"

    Dabao and Xiaobao ducked away with grins on their faces, and waved their little wooden spoons obediently to the Fourth Master: "See you later, Ama."

    There was a bit of a smile in Fourth Master's eyes. Although the little fox forced himself to look gentle and submissive, fortunately, the two little guys were still lively and tight, which showed that the little fox was not like this on weekdays.

    "AhemI heard that you have gastrointestinal discomfort?" Fourth Master cleared his throat and took a sip of tea. Well, this is changed to West Lake Longjing again. Drink this in the winter

    He was used to it, and after two sips he didn't say anything, he just looked at Song Liuli's charming and delicate face.

    Song Liuli smiled, straightened her body and sat opposite the fourth master: "Who told me this? I am in very good health."

    Fourth Master glanced at Su Peisheng, and Su Peisheng quickly lowered his head, feeling that his butt hurt even more.

    "It's up to me to see" Song Liuli whispered softly.The little white teeth in her mouth were so happy that she came to the fourth master's face and gave him a loud kiss: "Amma is not stupid, Dabao likes you!"

    Fourth Master: ""

    By the time the two children finished eating the candied fruit and asked their wet nurse to take them to wash and go to bed, it was already getting late and it was time to go to bed.

    Song Liuli took Mulian and Du Ruo into the clean room to wash up. When the fourth master also washed up, Song Liuli was already lying on the outside of the bed.

    Fourth Master gritted his teeth and suddenly felt that he had been holding back and waiting for a good opportunity, and he was clearly looking for trouble.

    He strode forward, picked up the soft little person, and lay down on the bed.

    By the time Song Liuli reacted, she was already trapped in a small space by Fourth Master.

    "My maid is waiting for you to change your clothes." Song Liuli still smiled sweetly and stretched out her hand to unbutton the fourth master.

    Fourth Master directly squeezed her soft little hand: "No, I will take care of you."

    "I'm scaredah!"

    Fourth Master took action to block this annoying sound. Tonight, apart from the fox barking, he didn't want to hear Song Liuli say another word!

    Song Liuli naturally refused to give in at first, so she bit her lip and endured the extremely stimulating heat waves, until her tears fell unconsciously into the pillow.

    It wasn¡¯t until Fourth Master pushed away her stubbornness with his lips that the soft voice changed into the sound of a kitten, bringing out the fullness of spring in this winter night.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: I can finally take care of the little fox~

    Xiao Song: Haha~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-06-15 20:27:25~2020-06-15 22:17:41~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 6 bottles for the kitten by the window; 1 bottle late at night;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The fourth master woke up just after half-hour of the ugly day. It was so cold that he got up to go to court. Even the fourth master, who was as self-disciplined as he was, found it difficult to get up.

    He subconsciously reached out and grabbed a handful, trying to cover Song Liuli with the quilt before getting up, but in vain, there was no warm touch around him.

    The fourth master suddenly opened his eyes. The candlelight was flickering outside. Although the tent was still dim, the fourth master could see clearly that the person who should be sleeping was not in the bed.

    He frowned and sat up. Then the servants heard the noise and quietly opened the apricot-colored curtain and hung it on the silver hook at the corner of the bed.

    On weekdays, when waiting for their master to get up, the slaves have already developed the ability to be silent without touching their feet. Today, with the master standing next to the bed with a cold and pretty face, they don't even dare to breathe.

    Fourth Master got up and saw Song Liuli, who was still a little pale. He frowned and got up and walked over.

    "My maid is here to help you wash up." Song Liuli took a step back to avoid the Fourth Master's pull, shook her knees and said.

    Fourth Master paused his hand and his face turned dark: "Do you have to do this?"

    It has been several years since this little fox entered the palace. When did he get up to serve him in court?  This was really the first time for a young lady to get on the sedan chair, but the Fourth Master didn't find it novel and felt secretly depressed.

    "It is my duty to serve you when you go to court. In the past, I was ignorant." Song Liuli forced a smile, but her small brows were still frowning in discomfort because of last night's service. "My concubine said  I will serve you well and do your duty."

    Siye¡¯s face turned completely dark, and all the servants who were serving him were so frightened by the cold air pressure all over his body that they knelt down with their heads lowered.

    Song Liuli saw the ugly expression on Fourth Master's face, as if that wasn't enough, he glanced at the servants around him, bit his lower lip, and staggered to kneel down.

    Not only did the fourth master's face turn dark now, but the sullen anger in his heart rose up, making him lose his temper.

    He has never seen such a disrespectful woman!  He has already been so humble and petty, isn't it enough?

    The fourth master waved his hand, kicked the copper basin in the slave's hand, took a big step stepped forward and picked up Song Liuli, threw her on the bed without hesitation, and then started to untie her clothes.

    Song Liuli was startled by Fourth Master, and then she couldn't help but feel a little scared. Isn't this a big deal? This man is going to be strong, right?  If he really dared to do this, she would huh?

    Fourth Master took off her coat with a dark face, then wrapped her into a ball with a quilt, pulled the curtain off the silver hook, and then turned around and entered the clean room.

    "While your master continues to sleep, get out of here!"

    Hearing the somewhat cold and angry voice of the Fourth Master, Song Liuli froze and asked Poria and Banxia to wait on them and lie down. When the tent became dark again, she couldn't help laughing.

    For a moment, she felt a little soft-hearted. This man treated her very well. I am afraid she would never find such a man among the powerful people in the Qing Dynasty.

    Then she rubbed the pillow that was still warm, closed her eyes and calmed down. She wanted to live a good life, whether she was alone or favored a little, the right to choose was with the fourth master, and she couldn't refuse.

    Now that she sees that the fourth master likes her very much, she can't help but be greedy. If she wants to live a better life, she must make the fourth master know what grievance is.

    Although she can't repay the same feelings to the Fourth Master, she will be kind to the Fourth Master while ensuring that she lives a comfortable life.

    With this thought in her mind, she fell asleep again because she didn't sleep enough and rarely got up so early.

    When the fourth master went out, he opened the curtain and looked at her with a cold face for a while, before leading the frightened Su Peisheng to throw off his robe and go out.

    Until the end of the dynasty, the fourth master's face was not very good-looking. Although he now conceals his emotions with an expressionless face, the cold air pressure on his body is still noticeable.

    "What's wrong with the fourth child?" Prince Cheng Yinzhi was a little confused. He leaned next to Prince Zhi and asked, "Are you asking Huang Ama to reprimand you? I haven't heard of it."

    Prince Zhi touched his chin and was too lazy to talk to Yinzhi: "Whenever anyone is in a bad mood, you are the only one who is troublesome."

    Yinzhi was unhappy, and said with a straight face: "Brother, I can't listen to what you said. We are all brothers, why can't we care about one or two things? Besides, didn't the fourth child have a little problem a few days ago? This  How long have we just been full moon? Do you think you are unhappy because of the birth of little Gege? It stands to reason that the fourth child also has a lot of little brothers It is also possible that Huang Ama thinks that the fourth child is doing something wrong Hey!  Brother, please slow down!"

    ? ?, he couldn't think clearly, and he fell asleep without knowing when.

    Early the next morning, Su Peisheng waited for the fourth master to get up. Seeing that his expression was quite calm, he completely let go of his worries.

    As a result, as soon as he put the thick felt hat on the fourth master, he heard the fourth master ask indifferently: "What is the sin of speaking unreasonably about the master?"

    Su Peisheng: ""

    "If you tell me, I'll give you twenty blows." Su Peisheng replied dryly.

    "Well, when you come back from the next court, go and get it yourself." Fourth Master ordered before stepping out the door.

    Su Peisheng grimaced: "Cha!"

    The more than two hours of waiting at the palace gate and traveling back and forth on the road made Su Peisheng extremely tortured.  He didn't relax until he finished the beating and lay down on the bed.

    "Master, I asked my slave to bring you a message." Su Baosheng applied medicine to Su Peisheng's butt while imitating the Fourth Master's tone, "Tell him to lie down well. He only has a few days of rest throughout the year. He can't keep up."  You won¡¯t have to wait on me anymore after that.¡±

    "These are my true words, not my nonsense." After Su Baosheng finished speaking, he quickly went to see the master carefully.

    Su Peisheng¡¯s eyes were hot, and now he felt that his buttocks didn¡¯t hurt so much.  After all, it was the master he had served since he was a child. It was because he had been having difficulty walking recently that he gave him a slap in the face.

    The master¡¯s face was small, so he took the opportunity to ask him to raise his general for a while, but it was difficult to say it out loud.

    "You bastards have been taking good care of me these days. If you don't take good care of me, wait until I get up and expose you!" By the time Su Baosheng finished applying the medicine on him, Su Peisheng had already calmed down his excitement.  , regained his demeanor as a general manager, and gave instructions to Su Baosheng.

    Su Baosheng came forward with a smile: "Master, don't worry, the slaves will serve me well."

    Although I can¡¯t keep up with the master, I still have to cross the sea to see who is the second-in-command, right?  Now is a good opportunity.

    It wasn¡¯t until the day before New Year¡¯s Eve that Fourth Master took Su Peisheng to Liuying Garden.

    As soon as he entered the door, Song Liuli came up to him with a smile as bright as a flower: "Master is here, Dabao and Xiaobao just said they missed you!"

    Pulling the stunned fourth master into the door, Song Liuli's soft little voice became a little more lively: "Hurry up and serve me some tea. It's snowing heavily outside. Isn't it cold? I'll ask someone to put a pot on it soon. Let's warm it up."  Just eat a meal to get rid of the cold."

    ¡°At this moment, not to mention Fourth Master, even Su Peisheng had the urge to quit and go see Tian¡¯er. Aren¡¯t they still in a dream, right?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: Isn¡¯t this a dream?

    Xiao Song: Even if it is a dream, I will wake up~

    Fourth Master: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-15 22:18:12~2020-06-16 20:42:37~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 41 bottles of Little Bunny; 20 bottles of Tiantian is Tiantian; 10 bottles of Happy Bookworm, Caring for Chaos Buchao; Fat lotus roots, croaking flowers, hard to bear, still^.^betty  , summer sunny, 5 bottles of 45306174; 3 bottles of 31917719; 1 bottle of Corgi and Meow, Qingza, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s pink head, and the male god Sebastian;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After serving the fourth master and changing into his casual robe, Song Liuli enthusiastically pulled him to sit down, which surprised the fourth master.

    Although he always felt that the little fox was holding back some bad energy, he probably hadn't seen Song Liuli smile so happily for a long time. He just felt helpless in his heart and greedily enjoyed the comfort of the beauty around his knees.  .

    It was rare to see the master relaxing in Liuying Garden again. After dinner, Su Peisheng led his people out early.

    "Are you not angry with me anymore?" Even though he knew it was unlikely, Fourth Master couldn't help but ask.

    Song Liuli smiled and said: "Look what I said, how dare I be angry with you? It's been a long time since I've seen you, so in my heart"

    She lowered her head and her face turned red: "I miss you a little bit."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? fourth masters smiled but she was still angry, but fortunately, she did as Su Peisheng said. She changed the method and he was willing to cooperate and immediately pulled the person into his arms.

    "Do you really miss me?" Fourth Master gently stroked Song Liuli's increasingly delicate face with his hand and asked with unclear meaning.

    Song Liuli nodded obediently, becoming more and more shy, and simply pressed her face against the fourth master's neck.

    Fourth Master let the soft heat hit his chin, his heart was burning so much: "Where do you miss me?"

    Song Liuli: ""

    She really doesn¡¯t know how to act like a hooligan with her words, and the environment doesn¡¯t allow it. Fortunately, she has had the same temperament in her two lifetimes, and it¡¯s better to act than to talk!

    With red cheeks, she raised her head to look at Fourth Master, and suddenly put her soft lips up to him, first her forehead, then her cheeks, then her nose, and finally her two thin lips.

    The fourth master instantly understood what the little fox meant, and couldn't help but hug him tightly in his arms. He chased the greedy lips and kissed her.

    "Master I haven't washed up yet" Song Liuli pushed the fourth master's shoulders, her voice had become as soft as honey, and there was a touch of luxury in the sweetness.

    Fourth Master carried her into the bedroom: "It doesn't matter, I'll have time to take a shower later."

    It was full of love again, this time it lasted longer, or it could be said that both of them were completely caught up in the joy and completely forgot about the time.

    Finally, it was the fourth master who entered the clean room with Song Liuli in his arms. After lying down again, the fourth master lowered his head and saw that the little fox had fallen asleep.

    He was stroking Song Liuli's glossy black hair with his hand, and holding the warm and fragrant person in his arms, he felt a lot more at ease.

    But no matter how beautiful the dream is, you have to wake up. When the fourth master was woken up by Su Peisheng, he sighed when he didn't get anyone out of the bed. He knew it.

    After getting up, without waiting for Song Liuli to say anything, he threw her directly onto the bed, covered her with a quilt, turned around and walked to the clean room.

    Song Liuli, who had just burst into tears and had yet to read out her lines: ""

    "Master, it's all my fault. I forgot the rules yesterday" She struggled to sit up, feeling that she should complete her performance no matter what.

    "Shut up!" The fourth master trapped the still fluttering little fox on the bed with one hand, and his stern face suddenly came very close, almost nose to nose.

    He quietly stared at Song Liuli's red eyes for a while, and then finally said: "Either you continue to sleep for me, or I don't mind asking you to continue sleeping in another way."

    Song Liuli: ""

    She decisively closed her eyes and pulled the quilt over her head obediently. A good girl doesn't suffer the immediate disadvantages. She can perform at any time. This tiger's butt can't be touched all the time. The core of her house fighting skills is-knowing the current affairs!

    Fourth Master snorted softly, pulled down her quilt, and tucked her in before going to wash up.

    ????????????? It¡¯s not yet the day for Long Live Master to close the book, and there are many things waiting for him at the Ministry of Finance. He just frightened the little fox, but fortunately the effect was good.

    Until the fifth day of the first lunar month, whether it was Fourth Master, Fujin, or Song Liuli and Li, they were taking care of the children, and they also had to wander around the Forbidden City to worship ancestors, worship stoves, and attend palace banquets They were so busy that they were dizzy.  I don't have the energy to make a fuss.

    On the sixth day of the lunar month, on the first day of writing, Long Live Lord issued an order. On the 22nd, the main courtyard patrolled the south, and ordered the king of Zhijun to supervise the country. The other adult brothers followed him to the south of the Yangtze River.

    After the dynasty was over, the prince's face was extremely ugly. Almost as soon as Li Dequan announced his resignation, the prince threw away his robe and turned away. No one dared to follow the attitude of disowning his relatives.

    Prince Zhi, who was entrusted with the important task by Long Live Lord, didn't look very good. But he didn't dare to walk in front of the prince. As soon as he left the Qianqing Palace, he called Prince Cheng to help him.The earthy love words spoken by a cold-blooded person were particularly unbearable, and she even got goosebumps.

    But my heart felt soft, and I still wanted to laugh.

    She didn¡¯t hold it back, she smiled with crooked eyebrows and a soft smile in her voice: ¡°But I¡¯m just pregnant, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to travel all day long!¡±

    The fourth master was stunned for a moment, and it took him a long time to realize that he was still holding the little fox's waist tightly.

    He quickly moved and gently placed Song Liuli beside him, with a burning light rising in his cold eyes: "Su Peisheng, the Imperial Physician!"

    "Wait a minute!" Song Liuli quickly grabbed the Fourth Master's big hand and shook it gently, "It's not even a month yet, we can't diagnose it!"

    "" Fourth Master stared at her, "Are you"

    "No, if you don't believe me, just ask Poria!" Song Liuli thought about what Fourth Master said and pouted, "The last time I was pregnant with Dabao and Xiaobao, I found out very early. This time, the change was already more than ten days late.  ."

    Fourth Master thought about it for a while, his expression became more and more happy, and he couldn't help but rub Song Liuli's belly: "Then when you ask for Ping An's pulse in a few days, I will accompany you."

    "Amma, what are you playing with E Niang?" Xiaobao asked coquettishly as he climbed over the threshold and walked in.

    Fourth Master and Song Liuli looked over, and Dabao also ran in. His two little heads were raised, and his four big watery eyes looked at them innocently and innocently.

    "Dabao wants to play too!" Dabao said with a smile, touching his bulging belly.

    Song Liuli suddenly held Fourth Master¡¯s hand and said sincerely, ¡°Master, they are all your daughters, you should have a way to get them to accept itright?¡±

    Fourth Master: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: Now you have become my daughter?  Doesn't it have anything to do with you?

    Xiao Song: Anyway, I¡¯ve got Doudou. If Dabao and Xiaobao hit Doudou in the future, I won¡¯t be able to hold him back.

    Fourth Master: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-06-16 20:42:37~2020-06-16 22:32:01~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: 44946655 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 125 bottles of Hong Kong; 10 bottles of Fengliangjiuwaran;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fourth Master was overjoyed that Song Liuli was pregnant, but he was not too worried about Dabao and Xiaobao.

    Even though they have younger brothers, as Princess Yong's palace, the two of them are well-dressed and well-fed, and no one will dare to treat them lightly.

    As for the first two little ones who were coaxed by Song Liuli to resolutely not want their younger brothers, well children will grow up eventually. Since the little fox has a way to fool the children, then this matter has to be left to her. He is not  Afraid of children crying.

    In the following days, the Fourth Master never went to anyone else's place and stayed in Liuying Garden to accompany her, which surprised everyone in the backyard.

    "My slave, look at it, Song Bianfu and Jin are back in favor." Huixiang was waiting for Yishi to drink the medicine, and she heard what was going on outside and reported back in a low voice.

    Yishi drank up the medicine in the bowl in one gulp, and the bitterness came out of her eyes: "Song Fujin is good-looking, and he was destined to be favored."

    Unlike her, she can only be gentle and delicate.  She gave birth to a little princess, and she even had a baby on her body.

    This made her feel resentful toward Niu Hulu. If she hadn't been forced by Niu Hulu, how could she never have had a child again.

    Although you already have a little brother by your side, who would think you have too many sons?

    It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t do anything now, and she doesn¡¯t dare to do anything. She can only take good care of her body, hoping that Hong Ang, who has just started to go to school, can be more successful, and also hopes that Fuxiangyuan will stop using her as a pawn.

    There was not much surprise in the main courtyard. As a Fujin, the Ulanara family knew very well where the Fourth Master had gone, whether he had ordered water or not.

    She never felt that Liu Yingyuan had fallen out of favor. She knew in her heart that it was just a conflict between the two of them and they would just reconcile now.

    "Song is also a good person. She keeps an eye on Liuying Garden. I'm afraid I will take her down to the south of the Yangtze River this time. If there is a chance, put a few people in." Ulanara also drank a bowl of medicine, and his face  He ordered with a slightly wistful expression.

    Mother Liu frowned and nodded: "Old slave, I know, but if Master wants to take Song Bianfu Jin with him, who should be better arranged to follow him?"

    "Isn't there a ready-made one?" Ulanara raised his chin towards Fuxiangyuan, "After all, it's not easy to worry about. If Niu Hulu can make Song suffer a loss, that would be great.  but."

    "Where is Li Zefujin" Grandma Liu looked at the outer courtyard and asked hesitantly.

    "I treat the outer courtyard like an iron barrel and have been on guard against me for a long time. Mrs. Li is smart and never asks Hongyun to go to Qingfeng Garden." A look of ridicule appeared on Ulanara's face, "Don't worry, wait.  Let¡¯s talk after I leave. If we can¡¯t touch the children, can¡¯t we take care of this unpopular Fujin?¡±

    Mother Liu finally felt relieved: "Listen to the master, I will ask Qin Sheng to make arrangements."

    When the imperial doctor came to take Ping An¡¯s pulse, the Fourth Master had returned home early and was watching the imperial doctor closely while taking the pulse.

    The person responsible for asking for Ping'an pulse for the masters of each house was just a young imperial doctor who had just entered the imperial hospital a few years ago. The expressionless look on Fourth Master's face scared him so much that his heartbeat was a little erratic, so it took him twice as long as usual.  Just finished diagnosing the pulse.

    "Congratulations to Prince Yong, you are very happy to be blessed with the blessing of Jin. It will be about a month ago." The young imperial doctor knelt on the ground, his heart completely in his stomach. He finally understood why the Fourth Master was sitting aside.

    "Do you have any questions?" Fourth Master moved his fingers, resisted the urge to hold the catkins on the side, and continued to ask expressionlessly.

    "In reply to the prince, Xi Fujin is in good health, and the fetal pulse is very strong. There is no problem." The young imperial doctor bowed slowly, "It's just that Xi Fujin's liver fire is stronger than ordinary people, so he must not use too much hot food, nor too much."  Don't be greedy for cold and cold, otherwise I'm afraid Fujin will feel uncomfortable during pregnancy."

    Song Liuli frowned: "You mean I can't eat hot food? Can't I drink some honeysuckle, coptis water or something to calm the fire?"

    "This" Nian Qing, the imperial doctor, was stunned for a moment by Song Liuli's question, and then quickly replied, "It doesn't hurt to use less."

    "You leave a few fire-clearing prescriptions that can be used by pregnant women. If you need to pay attention to anything, please write it down for Qingming Festival." Fourth Master gave the instruction straightforwardly.

    He didn¡¯t say much to the young imperial physician. He would definitely have to find experienced old physicians like Imperial Physician Chen to take responsibility from now on. Talking more would be useless.

    "Su Peisheng, go and ask Nanny to come back and take care of you."

    "Sir, there's no need to ask grandma to take care of you, right?"

    The fourth master¡¯s and Song Liuli¡¯s voices sounded at the same time. Su Peisheng was stunned when he heard it, and then he shrank his neck and pretended to be invisible.

    It¡¯s better to wait for the master to discuss itWhen Fu Jin entered the house, Mrs. Song was pregnant at this stall Even if Fu Jin entered the house, she would still be on top of her.

    ¡°Hmph¡­each of them is a good plan.

    "Master, Zhang Gege is about to give birth." Before Mother Liu could say anything, Yue Fen hurried in from outside.

    Ulanara didn¡¯t want to think about it any further and hurriedly took Nanny Liu to Sutinge Pavilion.

    Because Mrs. Zhang was afraid that someone would do something to her, she insisted on hiding it until she couldn't hide it, so she asked someone to report it. By the time Fujin arrived with others, Mrs. Zhang had already given birth.

    "When I return to Fujin, Zhang Gege has given birth to a baby, and both mother and daughter are safe." The midwife's face was still a little joyful.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a good thing that mother and daughter are safe, and it¡¯s better than something going wrong. You know, Zhang Gege almost had an accident last time she gave birth.

    "Thank you for your hard work, all the slaves in Suting Pavilion will be rewarded!" A smile appeared on Ulanara's lips, "Send someone to send a message to the masters of each courtyard, telling them not to come over. Especially over at Liuying Garden,  Mrs. Song is just pregnant, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Li Luo, who came out with the blood water, was stunned for a moment, lowered her head and went out to continue her work.

    "This Suting Pavilion is really too small, and it is a bit cramped to raise two children. Aunt Liu, please quickly ask someone to clean up a larger yard and move it there after Mrs. Zhang has finished her confinement." Ulanara's statue  As if there was no big news, he continued to give instructions gently.

    Mother Liu smiled and nodded: "Yes, I will make arrangements now."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: How should we break up with Dabao and Xiaobao?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-16 22:32:01~2020-06-17 20:39:32~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Wuyue; 20 bottles of Youqing; 10 bottles of Sylvia Shuangshuang; 2 bottles of xuting; the pink heads of the male god Sebastian, J, Xuebai Naifang, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao  1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Before Mrs. Zhang¡¯s baby was born, the news of Song Bian and Fujin¡¯s pregnancy spread throughout the backyard.

    There must be more than one or two people who feel sour, but everyone also knows that Liuyingyuan has been favored for a long time, and pregnancy is destined, so they can only tear up the veil to show their sourness.

    In Qingfeng Garden, Li¡¯s face, which had become much calmer, turned completely gloomy.

    "What a Song!" Mrs. Li was now sure that Chunqiao must have replaced the wrong wine bottle. She glared at Chunqiao fiercely, "We must not keep this child!"

    Chunqiao shrank back, feeling a little bitter in her heart. Now that Qingfengyuan was holding a bunch of bad cards, she really didn't have the ability to do anything else quietly.

    "Master, I will go to Jiangnan soon. The safety of my second elder brother is more important. The main hospital will never let it go." Chun Qiao thought carefully and said cautiously, "Even if Song Bianfujin gave birth to a little elder brother  , but he is many years younger than our second elder brother. If we can't establish a direct heir, we have to discuss the merits. As long as the second elder brother is fine, and based on the importance I attach to the second elder brother now, the position of the heir apparent in the future will definitely be the second elder brother.  Brother¡¯s.¡±

    Mrs. Li tightly pulled the handkerchief in her hand, and her face softened a little: "But she is favored by my father. I am still in his prime now. Who knows the future When the brothers grow up, whoever is favored will be the same."  It¡¯s even more pleasing to me!¡±

    "A person is not as good as a thousand days, and a flower is not as red as a hundred days. Not to mention waiting for the younger brothers to grow up It is impossible for Song Fujin to be favored all the time, right?" Chunqiao said softly with an apologetic smile.

    Mrs. Li¡¯s face changed complicatedly, and she closed her eyes: ¡°You are right, I still can¡¯t tell whether this child is a boy or a girl¡­¡±

    Chunqiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Qingfengyuan can no longer bear the torment now. Raising the second elder brother well is more important than anything else.

    "But no one can guarantee that nothing will happen. Even if we ask her to give birth, we can't just watch her." Mrs. Li snorted coldly. Mrs. Song didn't know what she ate all day long, but the children were all strong.  After all, Hong Yun's body was a little worse.

    "I don't believe that no one in the backyard has any thoughts about the piece of meat in Song's belly. Ask Zhao Fucheng to watch it carefully. If someone does something we will help!" Mrs. Li raised her eyebrows, "Sisters are in harmony.  , isn¡¯t this what I want to see?¡±

    A look of helplessness appeared on Chunqiao's downcast face, but her voice was still steady: "Master said, this slave should go and tell Zhao Fucheng right now."

    After Chunqiao turned around and spoke to Zhao Fucheng, she secretly told him: "I told you to keep an eye on it. You should know which end is more important, the second elder brother or the Liuying Garden. The master is worried a lot, but brother Zhao needs to know."  Whatever we rely on in the future, don¡¯t force it.¡±

    Zhao Fucheng glanced around before nodding: "Don't worry, brother, I'm not Chunmei, I already know what's going on."

    Chunqiao felt relieved and continued to serve him calmly.

    Song Liuli didn't know that Mrs. Li was planning to plot against her, so Nanny Naqi quickly asked Su Peisheng to pick her up. When she saw Nanny Naqi's soft and steady smile, she felt hungry again even though she had just had lunch.  .

    "Long time no see, Master Song seems to have a better complexion." Nanny smiled and sat on the embroidered pier, and gave her a gentle flattery.

    Song Liuli thought to herself, now that you are here, my skin color will turn green.

    The most irritating thing is that Xu Fu, Mulian and the others stopped laughing when they saw Nanny Qi, and they didn't understand her feelings as a master at all.

    "Master Song, are you feeling unwell?" Seeing that Song Liuli was silent, his grandmother leaned forward slightly and asked in concern.

    "No, just when I saw grandma, I was so happy that I couldn't speak." Song Liuli smiled very cutely.

    Xu Fu¡¯s mouth twitched, he looked at Mulian, lowered his head, and pretended he didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Nanny Qi felt relieved, her eyes were a little more smiling, and she was not in a hurry to serve her. She first asked Mulian to take care of her and stay in Liuying Garden.

    Fujin soon notified Fuxiangyuan to follow him to the south of the Yangtze River. At the same time, he also asked someone to tell Chang to clean up and follow him to serve him.

    ??????????????? It¡¯s okay if the fourth master has an order, but if he doesn¡¯t specifically give it, naturally he can¡¯t ask someone to wait on him.

    The day came in a few days. The day before leaving, Fourth Master had dinner with Song Liuli from Liuying Garden and then returned to the outer courtyard.

    He left early in the morning so as not to bother the little fox. Besides, he also had some things to arrange.

    "When I leave the capital, Su Baosheng, please keep an eye on Liuying Garden carefully. If you have nothing to do, I'll give Xu Fu a heads up. If you, Master Song, have any problems" After giving all the instructions, Fourth Master stared at the early morning  Su Baosheng, who was sure to be left behind, said.

    Su BaoshengTerrified, I thought about reporting it to my father quickly.  "Ms. Niu Hulu poured a cup of tea for the Fourth Master, then sat down opposite the Fourth Master and replied with a pale face.

    Fourth Master held the tea cup and nodded expressionlessly: "Go on, Master, listen."

    "I forgive you, can you call someone First of all, let's go out. What I said is quite extensive. I only dare to tell it to you." Niu Hulu stood up and slowly squatted down.

    Fourth Master stared at her for a while, then waved to Su Peisheng: "You guys should step aside first."

    Su Peisheng quickly bowed and retreated. When Yushuang closed the door, he couldn't help but glance at the copper stove slowly smoking cigarette smoke in the middle of the room, and finally closed the door with his head lowered.

    "How presumptuous! Do you know that letting people know is a crime to punish the nine tribes?" After a while, the room suddenly remembered that after a loud bang, the fourth master's cold voice could be faintly heard.

    Yushuang and Yumei's faces suddenly turned pale, and their legs became a little weak.

    "I don't dare to" Niu Hulu also said in a choked voice.

    Su Peisheng frowned and cautiously approached the door: "Master?"

    "Get out! Watch carefully! No one is allowed to come near without my permission!" The fourth master's cold voice could be heard through the door panel.

    "Hey!" Su Peisheng responded quickly, waving his hand to ask someone to take Yushuang and Yumei further away. He also moved away from the door a little, and he and Lin Dasheng kept a close eye on the surroundings.

    The lights in the room quickly dimmed, and then a man and a woman seemed to be talking in a low voice. After a long time, a different movement suddenly sounded in the room.

    Su Peisheng raised his eyebrows and winked at Lin Dasheng.

    Lin Dasheng calmly retreated to the corner of the cabin. When no one noticed, he quickly opened the window of the cabin next to Niu Hulu and rolled in silently.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master definitely didn¡¯t touch Niu Hulu~

    ??Can you please not bring Niu Hulu into Zhen Huan?  I like Empress so much. From what the fans said, I always feel like I can¡¯t look directly at my own novel. It¡¯s really not Zhen Huan¡¯s story.

    ??Also, Niu Hulu will definitely not live long. There is a reason why the fourth master keeps her now. It is a very important plot development, so he did not ask her to die.  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-17 20:39:32~2020-06-17 22:45:38~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Sprite chicken wings, Zhu Circle, 34741980 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/521370.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The imperial doctors quickly called the imperial guards to protect him, and immediately wanted to come forward to serve him.

    Kangxi pushed Li Dequan away with a cold face: "I'm fine. Let's check on the prince and the fourth child first. They may be poisoned!"

    Everyone hurriedly got into the car. Fourth Master felt that his whole body was indeed weak. Coupled with the excessive blood loss, he fainted after a while.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that although the wound on the prince was smaller, it was only on his shoulder, but he soon turned blue and fainted.

    Kangxi¡¯s face could no longer be described as ugly. After returning to his temporary residence, he directly issued an order to the governor of Sichuan and the governors of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, asking them to conduct a thorough investigation.

    "If we can't find out, you don't have to come back!" Kangxi was so angry that his whole body trembled.

    "The fourth man was hit by a sword in the chest. Although it was still some distance from his heart, his life and death were still uncertain. If the sword had penetrated his body at that time, he would have been a little shorter than the fourth master. Didn't he just go for the sword to kill him?

    Not to mention the prince, the doctor said that the arrow was smeared with snake venom, and he is now unconscious.

    "If something happens to both the emperor and the prince, the world will be in chaos. The people who come here must have big intentions and cannot be tolerated.

    "Tell the imperial physician that if anything happens to the Crown Prince and Prince Yong, I will kill their entire family!" Kangxi ordered Li Dequan with a stern face.

    Li Dequan didn¡¯t dare to say much, and hurriedly went to run his errands, dragging his legs that were still weak from fear.

    Speaking of Su Peisheng's side, he was not much better than Li Dequan. He was frightened by the thieves, but seeing his master being carried back with a pale face made him want to die.

    The knife was covered with Ruanjin powder, and the fourth master kept bleeding. The imperial doctor just stopped the bleeding, but he couldn't feed the fourth master any medicine.

    Su Peisheng remembered the way his master used to give medicine to Master Song, and called Mrs. Chang to come over to serve him. Mrs. Chang fainted when she saw the bloody look.

    As for the Niu Hulu family, don¡¯t even think about it. They have been touched by others. If I wake up, I can chop him down.

    In the end, he could only ask Yueqing, who had served him before, to feed him the medicine and ginseng soup one by one. The fourth master still had a high fever and was only guarded by an imperial doctor. His face was not very good-looking, and Su Peisheng was so anxious that he wiped tears from his eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Dequan sent someone to bring these imperial doctors and Long Live Master¡¯s oral instructions that Su Peisheng felt a little more at ease.

    After Nian Gengyao led the soldiers out, he glanced at the house where the fourth master was, and there was an expected innocent smile in his eyes, and then he returned to his gentle look, leading the people to take a big step.  I left the city to investigate the traitor.

    At the same time, Song Liuli, who was playing with her children in the capital, suddenly felt a pain in her heart. Before she could react, Dabao burst into tears.

    "Mom, it hurts" Dabao threw the puzzle in his hand and leaned against Song Liuli, covering his heart.

    Xiaobao's eyes suddenly turned red, but he didn't cry with Dabao, but leaned against Song Liuli weakly.

    The servants who were serving were all shocked. Mulian stepped forward hurriedly: "Master, do you want to call the imperial doctor?"

    Song Liuli frowned: "No, just ask the doctor to come over and take a look."

    She also felt pain for a moment, but it was worse. Why did Dabao and Xiaobao feel more serious?

    "Back to Song Dynasty and Fujin, there is nothing wrong with the three-grid grid and the four-grid grid. Thismaybe the old man's medical skills are not good. Do you think we should call the imperial doctor to take a look?" After the doctor checked the pulses of Dabao and Xiaobao,  Some are difficult to understand.

    Song Liuli's face darkened. The palace doctor was not young anymore. Over the years in the fourth master's palace, his medical skills were obvious to all. Although he was not as good as the medical doctors in some aspects, he was still a good expert. Now they have not found anything wrong  ¡­

    "Maybe I was frightened by something I bumped into while playing. Could you please give me a prescription to soothe your nerves?" Song Liuli looked at the doctor and smiled, "I believe in the doctor's medical skills. Since it's okay,  , there is no need to ask for a doctor."

    She suddenly remembered something. The fourth master had been injured before, and she had had a dream in which the child cried in pain.

    Now that the fourth master is not in the house, the two of them said that they are heartbroken. If the fourth master is really injured and the imperial doctor can't find anything, Dabao and Xiaobao will definitely let people find something wrong by then.

    She gave Mulian a look, and Mulian quickly knelt down and said, "It's all because of the slaves. I didn't pay attention when I was cleaning up, and the two princesses touched the shorter one."

    Although the doctor felt something was wrong, there was nothing wrong with the pulses of the two children. His time in Fourth Master's house was not short, so he didn't want to get into trouble.However, he hasn't found anything wrong with Niu Hulu for the time being. He is currently concerned about much more important things than Niu Hulu.

    "Have six been pushed off the Prince's ship?" Fourth Master frowned and lay on the bed, his face still a little pale, but his eyes were very energetic, "Are you sure they are all dead?"

    Gao Bin nodded: "I asked people to dive into the water and check them all. They were all dead. Later, I saw others going into the water to check, including Prince Lian's people."

    The fourth master¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°The prince is not the murderer. This matter must not be hidden from the Lord Long Live. What is the reaction on the emperor¡¯s boat?¡±

    Gao Bin nodded: "Long live the Lord let someone take advantage of the darkness to send more slaves over."

    The Fourth Master was even more shocked. Is Long Live Master letting the prince kill someone?  If this spreads to others the prince's reputation will be ruined.

    What on earth is Huang Ama going to do?

    "A few years ago, Gengyao found out that the thieves were the remnants of the Third Prince Zhu. Do you have any other findings?" The Fourth Master asked in a deep voice, pinching his swollen and painful forehead.

    Gao Bin hesitated for a moment before replying: "I led people in four directions to investigate. The stronghold of Prince Zhu San in Dalan Mountain reported by Mr. Nian is indeed true. In addition to the report brought back by Mr. Nian and Mr. Liang, the Governor of Jiangsu and Zhejiang,  In addition to the more than a thousand rebels, there were indeed some who fled. Their methods and symptoms after injuring people were the same as when Long live the Lord was assassinated last time. But the slaves led people to arrest one of the stewards named Zhang. He said that Zhu  The Third Prince has not sent death soldiers to make any big moves in recent days. At that time, the servant did not think that he would lie. Either he was not of sufficient status and did not know the Third Prince Zhu¡¯s plan, or someone knew something about the Third Prince Zhu.  , fishing in troubled waters.¡±

    Fourth Master fumbled with his fingers and thought for a while before asking, "What do you think of Nian Gengyao?"

    He already knew that Nian Gengyao's sister had been given to his house, and Nian Gengyao took the opportunity to visit his master to express his closeness.

    Fourth Master admires Nian Gengyao very much, but always feels that there is an inexplicable sense of disobedience in him.

    "I think this young man is a vigorous and resolute person. No matter whether he is doing things or walking, sitting or lying down, he has the air of a general, but he usually behaves like a Confucian scholar. He is indeed called  The servant is a little confused." Gao Bin thought for a while and replied.

    Fourth Master nodded. The last time he was in Qinghai, Nian Gengyao was still rebellious.  It had only been more than a year, but when I saw Nian Gengyao again, he was much calmer, respectful and close, and he was not fake.

    The more this happened, the more the Fourth Master was unsure whether this person was usable.

    On a smaller boat not far behind the boat of the Emperor and the prince's brothers, Nian Gengyao lay carelessly in the cabin, holding an apple and biting half of it in one bite.

    "Hehe are you about to enter the mansion? You are about to go to bed when you enter the mansion! Hahaha"

    The guard outside, holding a knife and standing coldly at the door, listened to the weird and obscene laughter inside, and his face became even more expressionless.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Nian Gengyao and Nian Shi had a particularly interesting idea, and they added it to their ideas when they were dreaming about interesting things while writing the chapter outline, hahaha~ Then the author made himself laugh so hard that he decisively added it to the outline.  And Zhang Gangli.

    As for the Niu Hulu family, Wolfberry is actually hesitant to explain. No matter what the circumstances are, it is impossible for the fourth master to only favor Xiao Song. He just has this idea and does not have this status. Of course  It won't be long.

    As for asking others to go to the Niu Hulu clan, let alone Wolfberry being cold-blooded, Wolfberry felt that as a suspicious prince, knowing that there was something wrong with the Niu Hulu clan and plotting against him, he couldn't go there by himself for the sake of safety. Of course, this  It¡¯s all the author¡¯s logic. If it¡¯s wrong, just treat it as a set up~

    As for the progress of this article, according to the chapter outline and the original word count, it should be between 62% and 66%, and it will be completed in July.  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-18 20:57:53~2020-06-18 22:38:41~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the landmine: 1 fan of Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 2 bottles of Bit by bit; 1 bottle of Xu Ting and Aha;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Before the fourth master returned to Beijing, Qin Tianjian selected a good day. On May 17th, Nianshi entered the mansion.

    It was also the first time for Prince Yong's palace that the imperial conferment was given to Fu Jin to enter the palace. The rules and etiquette were slightly worse than those of Fuji. However, the father and son of the Nian family, one was a second-grade official and the other was a junior second-grade, as well as the shadow of their ancestors, they were not bad.  Money, that's also Shili Hongzhuang's attitude.

    In particular, the Ministry of Internal Affairs is full of human sperm. It has been known for a long time that Prince Yong was stabbed in the chest by a knife in order to save Lord Long Live. On the way back to Beijing, Lord Long Live asked him three times a day, who dares to neglect Prince Yong's palace?  Something?

    ????????????????????????????????????????OUT???

    Although side Fujin is not as good as Fujin, most of the things used are orange-red, after all, small items such as hijabs and shoes can still be used in bright red to make it festive.

    The fourth master was not here, so Fujin had to get organized. Song Liuli, taking advantage of being pregnant, sat firmly in Liuying Garden and did not go to see the excitement, but Ulanara and Li looked at the people covered with red headscarves.  Nian went in the direction of Tingxue Yuan, and both of them felt a lot of pressure in their chests.

    This depression reached its peak when Nian went to the main courtyard to pay his respects for the first time.

    Nian's family turned out to be a beauty who was no less beautiful than those from Song Dynasty and Fujin Dynasty.

    " If Song Liuli's appearance is too charming and not so dignified, Nian's appearance is like the snow lotus on the mountain. Her extremely cold temperament makes her exquisite and beautiful appearance even more elegant.

    Even Song Liuli couldn't help but secretly exclaimed when she saw her. Fourth Master was really lucky to be able to marry such an iceberg beauty.  No wonder the Nian family was so favored in history. Children were born one after another, and it wasn't just because of Nian Gengyao's strength!

    "Sister, I have met Sister Song." After paying homage to Fujin, Nian followed the rules and gave Song a meeting with Pingli first. Even though she was the imperial concubine's concubine, Song Liuli was still the title concubine, even better than Nian.  Be a little more noble.

    Song Liuli helped Du Ruo stand up steadily, and also met with Nian. Looking at this beauty who was obviously going to be favored, before she made a move, Song Liuli didn't want to have another enemy.

    After greeting Nian with a pure smile, Song Liuli sat down and watched Li greet Nian with a straight face.

    I don't know if it was her illusion, but Song Liuli always felt that at a certain moment, she seemed to see Nian's probing eyes, but she blinked, and Nian's cold orchid look in the deep valley was still the same, and it hadn't changed at all.  .

    After returning to Liuying Garden, Song Liuli still felt that something was wrong. She believed in her intuition. Although Nian looked at her with an elegant and otherworldly posture, she always felt that something was not right.

    "Tell people to keep an eye on Tingxueyuan, don't let people find out." Song Liuli touched her belly and ordered Xu Fu.

    Xu Fu nodded and felt at ease. By 'don't call people', he meant don't let Su Baosheng find out. After all, since his father left Beijing, Eunuch Su has spent most of his time as if he had grown up in Liuying Garden.

    Although it was to protect the master, they also kept a close eye on Liuyingyuan, which made Xu Fu restrained. Fortunately, they didn't think of doing anything bad.

    "Eniang! Eniang!" Dabaoren had already heard her shouting before he came in.

    Song Liuli's scalp was a little numb: "Quick, quick, just say I fell asleep, clean them up first, and I'll have lunch with them."

    With that said, Song Liuli stood up, helped Du Ruo and rushed towards the bedroom as if he didn't recognize his relatives.

    Du Ruo held his master firmly in his hand and let him into the bedroom before he breathed a sigh of relief, and then he couldn't help but secretly laugh.

    "If I had known that I was hiding from three and four grids now, why did I have to coax the two young masters in the first place?"

    Song Liuli was lying on the bed, feeling extremely regretful. She remembered more than a month ago¡ª¡ª

    When Dabao and Xiaobao saw Song Liuli's bulging belly, they were a little surprised, but they didn't expect to be pregnant. After all, they didn't know where the baby came from.

    It wasn¡¯t until the beginning of April that Song Liuli¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she took the hands of the two little dumplings and told them the truth.

    Dabao didn¡¯t react for a while, he just touched Song Liuli¡¯s belly curiously: ¡°Why did the little brother get into my mother¡¯s belly?¡±

    Song Liuli took her little hand and paused: "You and Xiaobao also came out of Eniang's belly. Children all come out of her belly."

    Dabao had more reasons, but before she finished asking, Xiaobao pursed his lips and shed tears.

    "I don't want my brothermy brother is robbing me of food and Xiaobao's food, wuwu" Xiaobao lay on Song Liuli's lap and cried very pitifully.

    &nbIt would be better if I could not give birth.

    Only Nian raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Song Liuli's belly for a while, then calmly turned his head away before he was discovered.

    Fourth Master¡¯s injury has not healed yet, so he doesn¡¯t need to go to the palace to see the saint. He will come back very quickly this time.

    When he got out of the car, he couldn't help but shake his head, which made all the female relatives have red eyes.

    "Greetings to you." Ulanara stood up first and stepped forward to support the fourth master. "I have suffered this time. Please go to the mansion and rest quickly."

    Fourth Master did not stop her from coming forward, he only patted her hand reassuringly, turned to look at Song Liuli carefully, and saw that she was rosy and a little fatter, so he felt relieved.

    "It's okay, let's all go in." The Fourth Master asked someone to help him through the door, and then got on the soft sedan, "You all go back first, there is no need to prepare for the family banquet this time, we will wait until I feel better."

    Ulanara nodded and looked at the beads of sweat on the Fourth Master's forehead. Knowing that he was afraid that he was not feeling well, he didn't say much. He dismissed everyone and followed him to the outer courtyard.

    Nian, who attracted the most attention from others, was beyond everyone's expectations. Until they dispersed, she kept her head down without revealing her presence at all.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not easy for Fujin to look at the city this year.¡± Banxia muttered to Song Liuli in a low voice.

    The more people don¡¯t care about temporary gains and losses, the higher they can climb. Fujin is too calm this year.

    Song Liuli smiled: "What are you afraid of? It's not us who should be anxious."

    She cares more about Niu Hulu. Just now, Nian was staring at Niu Hulu carefully for a long time.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu has been very quiet since she got off the carriage. Although she has always been calm, she was too quiet this time.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    After reading the guesses of the little masters, haha, it¡¯s not that complicated~ There are no parallel worlds that are reborn and cross each other. It should be a more interesting setting. I wrote it quickly hehe~ Thanks for posting on 2020-06-18 22  :38:41~2020-06-19 20:56:47 The little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of lvyn, aiyilia, and the only secret of the Milky Way; 5 bottles of plum; 3 bottles of meow-meow-meow; 2 bottles of Moonlight and Sakura; 1 bottle of Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s powder;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/527845.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/527846.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/528124.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Song Liuli heard the laughter in her dim mind. At first she thought she was dreaming, but then the slight tickling from her stomach and the fourth master's whisper made her wake up a little.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, Song Liuli saw Dabao and Xiaobao lying with their legs on the Fourth Master, their heads pointing towards her, and kissing her belly from time to time.

    ¡°Ama, Ama, I¡¯ve got a little brother!¡± Dabao said in a sweet voice like a thief.

    Xiaobao also smiled very happily: "My brother just said hello to me, and he kissed me!"

    Song Liuli still had a hint of smile in her sleepy eyes. If Xiaobao knew that he might have been kicked by his younger brother, he might not be able to laugh anymore.

    But she had no intention of tricking the child. She only secretly stretched out her hand under the understanding look in Fourth Master's eyes¡ª¡ª

    "Ahahaha you're bad!" Dabao was the first to shake like a caterpillar, and was immediately picked up by the Fourth Master who was worried about hurting Song Liuli.

    "Ha" Song Liuli held her hand to her mouth and breathed, looking at Xiaobao with a wicked smile.

    Xiaobao pursed his lips and quickly crawled to the Fourth Master on his hands and feet: "Amma, help!"

    "Okay, let's stop making trouble, Ama is still injured." Song Liuli sat up holding her belly, not wanting Dabao and Xiaobao to touch the Fourth Master's wounds.

    Fourth Master shook his head and held the two chubby cubs in his arms: "My wound has healed. It will be fine as long as you don't tear it vigorously."

    Dabao hugged Fourth Master¡¯s neck and blinked: ¡°Does it hurt, Ama? Dabao, let me blow you!¡±

    Xiaobao also pouted and lay on the fourth master's lap, looking at the fourth master expectantly.

    "Dabao and Xiaobao are lucky babies. It will be much better if Amma holds you." Fourth Master stood up holding the two little guys.

    Grandma Sun and Grandma Chang quickly took over the child, while Su Peisheng and Fuling waited on their master to get up.

    "Mom, let's go out to play" Children have short memories and soon forgot about Fourth Master's injury. They all grabbed Song Liuli's hand and looked up at her.

    When the two little guys arrived, they got on the carriage and fell asleep within a short time. They were still awake when Song Liuli and Fourth Master took a nap, so naturally they were not able to see the beautiful scenery outside.

    Now I can¡¯t feel the heat outside. Looking at the scenery that is so different from Liuying Garden, I can¡¯t help it.

    Song Liuli had just woken up and was still a little lazy: "Have you had your meal?"

    Mother Sun stepped forward and knelt down: "Returning to the master, Sangege and Sigege had lunch an hour ago. I was afraid that the young master would run away to sleep at night, so I didn't dare to ask them to take a rest."

    Song Liuli nodded: "Then let's go out for a walk. Do you want to come with me?"

    Fourth Master had nothing to do at the moment and nodded: "Let's get together and bring your master a cloak."

    The terrain here is higher and there is more water. The temperature is a bit low towards the evening and it is easy to catch cold.

    Banxia and Du Ruo have some skills, and they always follow them when going out. Banxia holds the cloak, and Du Ruo holds Song Liuli's arm, and walks out grandly.

    Although the Old Summer Palace is still just a garden that the prince does not raise his eyes on, it covers a large area and has more than a dozen lakes, large and small. The biggest ones are Hou Lake and Fuhai. Fuhai is too far away, so they don't have it.  Go, just walk along the corridor by the back lake.

    The largest pond that Dabao and Xiaobao have ever seen since they were young is the lake in the back garden of the house. It can be seen to the edge at a glance, and it doesn't allow people to enter the water. It is just a view at most.

    ¡°Now that I saw Houhu, a lake that seemed almost endless to the players from the Little People Country, there were several boats parked on the edge of the lake. I was so surprised that I didn¡¯t stop chirping all the way.

    "Mom, Dabao wants to take a boat" After knowing that the huge thing on the lake was a boat and could move in the water, Dabao and Xiaobao ran over.

    Although Xiaobao didn¡¯t speak, his big dark eyes were full of expectation.

    "We just came here today, it's too late. If you can recognize all the words on the card and count to one hundred, my mother will take you there another day." Song Liuli touched the two little ones.  The guy said with sweat on his head from running.

    Normally, such a young master would not be allowed to board the boat, but if the ropes were tied to the two of them, they would be allowed to go and experience it.  It's just that Song Liuli didn't want to spoil them. The two of them were already a little lawless, and if they indulged their tempers, they would be spoiled.

    Seeing E Niang¡¯s serious look, Dabao and Xiaobao knew that it was useless to beg any more. They could only pout and continue to look at other things. After a while, they started laughing and running to the front with their slaves.

    "Master, wait until they learnHe smiled slightly: "I'm cold, so it doesn't hurt to get some sunshine."

    Song Liuli nodded, feeling a little embarrassed. You said you were here to visit, but you didn't speak when you came. How would I know what to say to you?

    "Look at me, I was a little shocked. I forgot to explain my purpose for a moment. Song don't blame Fujin." When Nian saw Song Liuli's lips pursed slightly, she knew she was embarrassed and immediately spoke.

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows: "Shocked?"

    "That's right." The smile on Nian's lips remained unchanged, but his eyes were somewhat meaningful, "I heard people say that there are no mosquitoes in Kaiyun, and even if you smoke mugwort leaves, you can't stop them.  , so I came to ask for advice and see if there is any good way."

    Song Liuli smiled regretfully: "Maybe I asked someone to put insect-repellent sachets in the palace. It's nothing special."

    Nian raised his head and looked at Song Liuli in a leisurely manner: "Oh? Isn't it because of the talisman and seal?"

    Song Liuli raised her head and met Nian's eyes, her eyes a little colder: "That's just a thing I drew to reassure you. If sister Nian believes this, why not go to the Taoist temple and buy some talismans to try."

    Nian smiled and shook her head. Knowing that she trusted the girl next to Song Liuli, she didn't shy away from it: "I don't believe this, but there are still people who believe it. I heard that there are no mosquitoes in Liuying Garden, and Song Liuli is next to Fujin."  There are not many talisman seals, although they are commonly used, but they are different from normal talisman seals. If someone really makes a plan, I am afraid that Xi Fujin will fall down."

    Song Liuli couldn't understand Nian's purpose. Is she trying to take advantage of herself?  It doesn't look like it.

    But if you remind yourself out of kindness Is Mr. Nian so kind?

    "My master knows about my drawing of talismans. If you want to scheme against me, you have to see if I allow it. What exactly does Sister Nian want to say? You don't have to beat around the bush with me, just tell me." Song Liuli looked at Nian and said rudely.

    Nian smiled lightly and shook his head, with a hint of probing in his eyes: "Song Fu Jin's words are wrong. You must know that people's hearts are unpredictable, and calculations are everywhere. You must be prepared for the best in everything and prepare for the worst."  Only by planning can we ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡±

    It was rare for Song Liuli to hear these familiar words from someone else's mouth again. She was stunned for a moment, and then she sat upright with her eyes sharp and held her belly: "How did Nian Fujin know that I was not ready? Why don't you follow me first?  Please explain, how did you learn about the talisman seal?"

    There is something wrong with Nian. Everything he says reveals his understanding of her. Either Nian asked people to stare at Liuying Garden to find out something, or another one is born again?

    Isn¡¯t the Qing Dynasty going to become a sieve?  !

    Thinking of this, Song Liuli's eyes became a little more gloomy, and her heart felt a little more disgusted.

    Having the Niu Hulu clan is enough, but then the Nian clan pops up with an inexplicable sense of familiarity It is really annoying.

    "Sister Song's talisman has not been hidden too deeply. As long as you pay more attention, you can find something wrongSister Song still overestimates people's hearts and needs to be more careful." Nian glanced at a place with a look on his face.  With a slight change, she stood up suddenly, "Whether Sister Song believes it or not, I have no ill intentions in coming here this time. I just hope that Sister Song can be more cautious in her words and deeds and not place her hopes on others. If you call me sister today,  Not happy I will never bother my sister again in the future."

    After Nian left the door, Song Liuli slapped the table hard.

    "Hiss" Song Liuli squeezed her little hand, her face full of irritability and displeasure, "What on earth did Nian do here?"

    Mulian hurriedly looked at her hand and was relieved when she saw it was only slightly red: "Master is happy and angry, but this slave is looking at it Nian Bei Fujin really doesn't seem to have any ill intentions."

    Song Liuli¡¯s luck is that this year¡¯s Goddess came to visit and said so much, and it really didn¡¯t make anyone feel malicious, so that¡¯s what¡¯s more wrong, right?

    They are in a competitive relationship. Isn¡¯t it a cat disease to remind your opponents to be careful and avoid making mistakes?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Those who remember the previous article should know who Nian is. Hehe~ It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember the previous article. It will be explained clearly in the next chapter.

    There is no very complicated setting, it is not a best friend, there is no element of delay, there is no reversal, I believe the author, the author really does not have such a good brain.

    When I first decided to add the Nian family and Nian Gengyao stalks, I made a good foreshadowing at the beginning of the article. I didn¡¯t go off topic. It was still the path of the technical side of Fujin~Thank you for 2020-06-20 22:54:11~2020-  06-21 20:56:46 Little angel who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: jj8586, Yunsheng.  1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 130 bottles of Mo Ge; 20 bottles of Broken Bridge Side, Jinghou Reincarnation, 35014056; 10 bottles of Muye Wild Black Wolfberry and Red Dates, Momo Yi Shuihan; Ask the Sky Without Rain, Tsurumaru Sauce,  1 bottle of Moonlight;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Song of Song 130 bottles; By the Broken Bridge, Reincarnation after Quietness, 35014056 20 bottles; Muye Wild Black Wolfberry and Red Dates, Momo Yi Shuihan 10 bottles; Ask the Sky Without Rain, Tsurumaru Sauce, Moonlight Flowing Light 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/535821.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-convert and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was mid-afternoon, and the sun outside was already tilting towards the west. The light wind was blowing the leaves, which made the servants who were still working outside feel a lot more comfortable. It was neither too hot nor too cold at the moment, so I waited.  The temperature was a bit cold during dinner time.

    "Master, I've looked carefully and found no slaves who have contacted the outside world, and I didn't find anyone poking their heads outside." Xu Fu walked in slowly from outside and stood beside Song Liuli and softly replied.

    Song Liuli touched her belly and pouted, but there was no unpleasant expression on her face: "Then don't worry about it for now. You should pay close attention to the slaves serving in Luoyue Kaiyunli. Don't ask other people about my diet and daily life.  Come closer and tell the nanny, she understands the importance."

    Xu Fu nodded: "I understand."

    Song Liuli couldn't figure out why Nian showed kindness to her. Historically, Nian was a proud person, and with Nian Gengyao's support, he didn't need to stay low in the backyard.

    If it is true that she is reborn or time traveled, facing her as a variable, it is more likely that she would be like Niu Hulu and think about getting rid of her quickly.

    But now that Nian didn't show any bad intentions, Song Liuli felt that the other party was just unfavored or had no intention of climbing up the ladder. In this case, there was no need to ask her to be favored, right?

    "What are you busy with these days?" Song Liuli asked lazily, holding the cut watermelon and inserting it with a thin skewer.

    Banxia stepped forward and filled her with warm water: "To reply to the master, Eunuch Su sent Eunuch Su over to send a message, saying that the thirteenth and fourteenth elder brothers have been busy in the garden these days. After these few days, they will accompany  You swim in the lake.¡±

    "Tell Xiaoluzi to go to Jiuzhou Qingyan and have a look. Just say that I can't wait. If you are not free, I will take Dabao and Xiaobao there myself." Song Liuli said to herself after swallowing the watermelon, blinking her eyes.  I'm a little tempted after all.

    Banxia cried out in her heart: "My slave, let Xiaoluzi go. It's windy on the lake and it's getting late today. Why don't you ask someone to make complete preparations before you go up?"

    Song Liuli hummed: "I know, let's go."

    When the fourth master heard from Su Peisheng what Song Liuli had sent, the thirteenth and fourteenth elder brothers were still in the field. Should they plant rice or potatoes? The problem was that they were already past the best time for planting.  I'm afraid it won't be easy. The two of them were arguing so hard that their faces turned red and their necks were thick. They were very excited.

    Fourth Master wiped the sweat with the towel on his neck, dropped the hoe in his hand and walked out.

    "Hey, fourth brother, what are you doing? Isn't it time for dinner yet?" Yinzhen, with sharp eyes, saw the fourth master leaving first and hurriedly shouted at his back.

    "We'll wait until you figure out what to plant. I still have something to do." After saying this, Fourth Master went to Luoyue Kaiyun.

    The two younger brothers came over and stayed in his study every day, refusing to leave. The fourth master still had a headache.

    Later, Wu Youdao reminded him that the current situation in the DPRK and China was unpredictable, and he was afraid that Yinxiang and Yinzhen could feel it, so he stayed in the garden and refused to leave.

    But the fourth master just avoided the dispute and did not want to give up the chair. He could act calm and relaxed, but he could not completely become a wealthy idler.

    Food is the most important thing for the people. Whether it is the emperor or the common people, nothing is more important than the things in the fields. Since Yinxiang and Yinzhen don't want to leave, the Old Summer Palace is so big and there are many abandoned fields, so the Fourth Master simply takes them.  The two younger brothers began to study how to increase crop production.

    Yinxiang and Yinzhen looked at each other and gave up the idea of ??continuing to quarrel. Although the sun was not too poisonous, there were no trees in the place where they were standing.

    "Anyway, fourth brother is gone, why don't we go to your garden to make a pot of tea and continue chatting?" Yinzhen wiped his sweat and gritted his teeth.

    Yinxiang nodded: "I think it's okay, let's go, and then ask your sister-in-law to prepare some food and drinks. Just rest in Jiaohui Garden today and don't come back."

    So, after arguing for a long time, the friendship boat between the two brothers temporarily became confused again, and they happily left the Old Summer Palace through the southwest corner door.

    Before they could make tea, Fourth Master arrived at Luoyue Kaiyun. When he entered, Song Liuli was checking the literacy status of Dabao and Xiaobao.

    Seeing that Song Liuli glanced at him sideways and ignored him, Fourth Master asked Su Peisheng and Mulian to wait in and change into his casual robe before coming out.

    Xiaobao and Dabao have already finished counting the numbers from 1 to 100, raising their heads eagerly waiting for their mother's praise.

    "That's right! You guys are great!" Song Liuli kissed each of you, "I'll take you on a boat tomorrow!"

    Dabao and Xiaobao jumped up with joy, clapped their hands and said "three pieces of meat" in a nonchalant way.

    &nbspSeeing what Tingyu wanted to say, Nian's face darkened: "What? I can't speak well?"

    Ting Yu pursed her lips. Although she was still unconvinced, she didn't dare to say anything more and agreed in a muffled voice.

    Nian didn't worry about her being obedient, and she wrote very clearly in her letter what to do. Although Nian Gengyao was not very smart, he could not even look down on a person.

    As for her there is still danger around her sister, and she is still pregnant with the child. Nian is worried about leaving now. She has to wait until Song Liuli gives birth and arranges protective personnel before she can leave with peace of mind.

    Before Nian Gengyao could receive Nian¡¯s letter, Niu Hulu¡¯s family invited an imperial doctor, and then it was revealed that she was more than three months pregnant.

    As soon as Fujin of Changchun Fairy Hall received the news, his face immediately darkened.

    Aunt Liu snorted coldly: "The old slave has long said that Niu Hulu is restless, and now her tail is showing. She should have been on the way to Jiangnan at that time. At that time, she had just stopped taking Bizitang.  In just a few months, if you drink Baizi Decoction for a long time, it¡¯s impossible to get pregnant so quickly!¡±

    "Niu Hulu has been guarding the main courtyard for a long time!" Ulanala was not surprised that Niu Hulu was pregnant. "It's almost four months, but she can hide it.  I'll ask the imperial doctor from Ping'an Pulse to check these days and ask me what's going on."

    Yue Fen bowed her knees and agreed, and hurried out to find Qin Sheng. However, Grandma Liu listened to Fujin's arrangements and quickly sent someone to report the good news to Fourth Master.

    When the fourth master found out, he was bending down to plant rice seedlings with his two younger brothers, barefooted, and there were also several old farmers working beside him to guide them.

    Yinxiang straightened up and gave a hammer, smiling happily: "Congratulations, fourth brother!"

    Yinzhen squatted aside and curled his lips. His fourth brother had no shortage of children at the moment, but he only had two sons, and even Yinxiang couldn't compare with them, so he lagged behind.

    While Yinzhen was planting seedlings, he was still thinking in his heart that he would go back to his own village today and 'farm' when he got back!

    The fourth master was not as happy as others thought, and even felt a little disgusted. He took a deep breath, expressionlessly handed the rice seedlings in his hands to the old farmer beside him, wiped his feet and put on his long clothes.  boots.

    "I have something else to do, you guys should be busy first."

    Yinxiang imitated Yinzhen and squatted on the ground: "Fourth brother is here to see the pregnant concubine Fujin, right?"

    Yinzhen hummed softly and raised his head meaningfully: "That's not necessarily the case. Maybe he went to put out the fire in the backyard."

    Yinxiang looked at Old Fourteen and was stunned for a moment. No, why does Old Fourteen look so experienced?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Yinzhen: I will tell you that my husband Fujin is pregnant. Do I still have to coax Fujin when I return to the main hospital?  snort!

    Yinxiang touched his chin: From your familiar and experienced posture just now, it seems that it goes without saying.

    Yinzhen: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-21 23:06:28~2020-06-22 20:50:14~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of hhamy; 4 bottles of Xiaobai; Hard to endure, Du Lianyoucao, Sloth, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao's fans, other people's female votes, my goal, Corgi and Meow  1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Song Liuli from Luoyue Kaiyun naturally also got the news that Niu Hulu was pregnant. She was not as dark-faced as Fujin, but she also felt a little uncomfortable.

    "Greetings, sir." Xu Fu's voice of greetings came from outside the door, which amplified Song Liuli's unhappiness.

    She held her stomach and turned over slowly, turning her back to Fourth Master and continuing to read her notebook.

    The Confucian scholar in there who came back to divorce his mortal wife after cultivating immortality with his junior sister is so hateful. I don¡¯t know how the author of this year would deal with such a heartless man.

    Fourth Master could tell that Song Liuli was jealous, but he couldn't say anything to the guard, so he took a big step and sat next to Song Liuli.

    "You all go out first." Fourth Master ordered.

    Mulian and Du Ruo glanced at their master, both of them were a little worried. The master was still pregnant. If they quarreled with himdon't worry!

    After all the slaves left, Fourth Master pulled Song Liuli to sit up and asked, "Who made you angry?"

    Song Liuli hummed: "I'm not angry, am I reading a book? Oops, I forgot to congratulate you ugh!"

    Fourth Master knows one thing very well. If he doesn¡¯t want to hear a little fox stab someone, he has to block her mouth first and kiss her until she has no strength. Then he can continue to explain.

    "The childis not what you think." The fourth master kissed Song Liuli for a while, and couldn't restrain his restlessness. He held the little fox in his arms for a long time, and then whispered in her ear.

    Song Liuli's mind moved slightly, she avoided the injured area of ??Fourth Master and pushed him with her little hands: "What did you say? I'm not like you. My cousin who played when I was a kid would even call me jealous. The children in the backyard  It¡¯s quite a few, it¡¯s normal for Niu Hulu to have more than one child like this one.¡±

    Fourth Master was so choked by Song Liuli that he couldn't speak. He glared at her, what does it mean to upset the jealousy Ahem, he was just angry at Guarjiadahui for asking someone to find a reason to frame the little fox, that's all.

    "I said I only asked you to give birth, but I just asked you to give birth. That child is not my father's." The fourth master sighed, maybe because Song Liuli's humming little movement aroused him, but after all he whispered the truth.  .

    Song Liuli¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°¡­¡±

    ??Mr. Niu Hulu made a cuckold of the Fourth Master?  Wardian, Niu Hulu is so awesome!  This is simply a model of seeking death, a model of fighting among models!

    The Fourth Master watched the little fox's eyes swivel around, secretly glancing at him with pity. The nausea in his heart disappeared, but his face darkened.

    Fourth Master knocked on Song Liuli¡¯s forehead: ¡°Don¡¯t think wildly.¡±

    "Then prepare that" Song Liuli stuck out her tongue, "How to deal with the Niu Hulu clan?"

    To be honest, Song Liuli couldn't understand how a reborn Niu Hulu could make such a bad move?

    She always thought that the Niu Hulu family wanted to win the favor of the fourth master and climb up the ladder, but now it seems that her love for the fourth master turned into hatred, and she only wanted to take revenge on the fourth master, and did not want to climb up the ladder?

    ??????????????????????????????? Since the Niu Hulu clan entered the palace, it makes sense now that although they have not been favored much, they have been troubled a lot and caused many troubles.

    It turns out that she was thinking that if Niu Hulu was dishonest again in the future, she would have to find a way to act cruelly, but she didn¡¯t expect that Niu Hulu would kill herself without even having to do anything.

    This is really

    "I told you not to think wildly." Fourth Master held her in his arms and changed into a more comfortable position, both of them lying on their sides on the couch.

    Fourth Master touched Song Liuli¡¯s belly but didn¡¯t feel the child¡¯s movement, so he never put his hand down.

    "Niu Hulu is a bit strange, so I don't plan to deal with her now." The Fourth Master slowly touched her belly with a soothing hand and muttered, "Keep her for a while."

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t intend to let anyone know that there was something wrong with the child in Niu Hulu¡¯s belly, but he also didn¡¯t intend to let the child confuse the royal bloodline.

    " If we deal with the Niu Hulu family now, we must arouse suspicion, especially when all parties are keeping a close eye on it, and we must not let people find anything wrong.

    " But if you wait until Niu Hulu gives birth it won't be surprising that one corpse and two lives will be lost during childbirth. By then, no matter what is wrong with Niu Hulu, he will be able to have people examine him.

    Song Liuli could hear the coldness in Fourth Master's voice. She lowered her eyes as if she didn't understand, and just leaned against Fourth Master: "It has nothing to do with me. I can make up my own mind."

    The Fourth Master has always been so good to her that Song Liuli almost forgot that he has never been kind.If you and the prince teach together, you will definitely be able to cultivate a better prince for our Qing Dynasty!  "Li Guangdi walked out of the queue on his knees and said loudly.

    Yinyin glanced at Li Guangdi with a gloomy face, remembering the news that Nian Gengyao had sent him. What Li Guangdi, an old fox, was doing now was probably the emperor's order.

    He glanced behind him, lowered his eyes and said nothing. As princes, they could argue silently, but they couldn't say a word.

    "Long live Lord Mingjian! The prince has no legitimate son, and the elder brothers in Yuqing Palace are also young. Now there are many outstanding princes born by Long live Lord. How can we establish an emperor's grandson? Such an act will probably cause many troubles in the royal family.  Discord, there will inevitably be the danger of war in the future! Long live the Lord, please think again!" Xi Hana, a scholar of Wuying Palace and Secretary of the Ministry of War, also walked out of the queue on his knees and shouted.

    Immediately, more courtiers stood up, and both Prince Lixin and Grandson Li had supporters. The entire court seemed to have become a vegetable market in the streets, with endless noisy.

    Kangxi's eyes flashed with ridicule, and then he lowered his eyes and threw the tea cup away.

    "Enough!" He scolded coldly with a livid face, "Yin Reng is worthy of the position of crown prince. How can he be worthy of the spirit of his ancestors in heaven by deposing the prince in such a childish way? What a joke! I have sent people to find capable people and strangers. We will wait for confirmation."  There is no need to mention this matter again until there is no cure for Yinren's arm! Retreat from the court!"

    Everyone looked at each other in shock. After all, the emperor's wrath was still scary. Everyone left the palace with their own thoughts in mind.

    And the unshaven Yinreng, who was lying on his back on the soft couch in Yuqing Palace, covered his eyes with his left hand and laughed softly when he heard Xu Baoer's report about what happened in the court.

    "The Emperor Ama is not giving me a way out! Are you so eager to destroy your son"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Niu Hulu is still awesome~not as good as him~

    The Fourth Master who puts a hat on himself: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-06-22 20:50:14~2020-06-22 22:33:16~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 44201861 13 bottles; lvyn 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In Jiuzhou Qingyan¡¯s study¡ª¡ª

    "Your Majesty you don't want to be called Prince." Wu Youdao frowned, and almost no one heard the last few words.

    Su Peisheng lowered his head like a stone sculpture and didn't even hear the first few words.

    But Fourth Master understood what Wu Youdao meant. For some reason, he always felt that the wound under his heart that had healed well started to hurt a little dull again.

    "We can't suppress it for too long. It's almost time for Mulan to die in autumn. This matter will come to an end before we go out." The fourth master said calmly while holding the tea cup.

    Wu Youdao stroked his beard, and there was a twinkle in his eyes: "According to the emperor's past style, I'm afraid he will be asked to recommend by the ministers. This is an opportunity, and it is also the most dangerous."

    Fourth Master raised his head and looked at Wu Youdao: "Sir, what do you mean by this?"

    "A big tree attracts the wind. If Long Live Lord really intends to dethrone the crown prince, whether it is the new crown prince or the emperor's grandson, who knows he will not be the next crown prince?" Wu Youdao shook his head and said as if he was telling a tongue twister.

    The Fourth Master was stunned for a moment, and his eyes became more thoughtful: "From what you see, Sir, Long Live the Lord may not depose the Crown Prince?"

    Wu Youdao shook his head: "I'm afraid it will be abolished, but it may not be established. Even if Long Live Lord is worried, the royal family cannot withstand too many battles."

    Fourth Master lowered his eyes and said nothing for a long time. It wasn't until the light dimmed that he stood up and walked to the window: "If that's true, that's not bad."

    "I'm afraid that the chess pieces set up by Long Live Lord himself will no longer be willing to be manipulated after they stand on the chess board.  He is now in it, and even if he hides, he can't escape the muddy water.

    As expected, the court kept on admonishing, and even the prince took the risk of asking to abdicate. In the end, Kangxi had no choice but to change his tune.

    "I can't bear to let Yinreng stand in the turmoil and suffer physical and mental frustration. Since the prince's injury cannot be healed, I will make Yinreng the Prince of Li and allow him to leave the palace and build a mansion."

    Yinreng stood up, his face seemed to be in a trance for a moment, but his much thinner body was still kneeling firmly: "My dear, thank you Emperor Ama for your grace!"

    Kangxi was sitting on the dragon chair and saw the confusion on Yinreng's face. He paused for a moment holding the jade pendant and then shouted softly.

    He turned his head and looked coldly at the various civil and military officials below, swallowed the inexplicable sourness, and his voice seemed to be gentler: "As for the position of the crown prince, whether it is the prince or the emperor's grandson, each has his own reasons, why don't you all, dear ministers  Recommend the suitable prince in your mind and write down the reasons clearly, and I will make a decision after reading the details."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Including the princes and brothers, they all knelt down with mixed thoughts and responded: "(Son) I obey the order!"

    After leaving Qianqing Palace, Fourth Master was still recovering from his injuries in Old Summer Palace. At this moment, no one came to Yinreng to add insult to injury or comfort him.

    He turned around and glanced at Qianqing Palace, showing a suppressed and sad smile. There was a haze in his eyes that Yinreng himself didn't even notice.

    Until now, Long Live Lord still refuses to let him go. This is the good Amma who has loved him since childhood!  He turned around and walked decisively towards Yuqing Palace.

    Naturally, he could not hide his performance from others. In the palace of Qianqing, after listening to the report, Kangxi's hand holding the tea cup couldn't help but tremble. Then, under Li Dequan's careful eyes, he let out the breath he had been holding back for a long time.  Sighed slightly.

    "Do you think I've gone too far towards Yin Reng? He must be resentful of me I'm too cruel. I'm too cruel."

    Li Dequan felt a little sorry for Lord Long Live. He calmly wiped the spilled tea with his sleeves, softened the look on his face, and spoke in a clear and smooth voice: "Master Long Live cares about the world, TaiPrince Li will definitely understand your difficulties.  of."

    Kangxi laughed lightly after hearing this, but his heart still hurt a little: "If he had understood our father and son would not have reached this stage today. It is my fault."

    That was the son he had loved for more than thirty years and the only successor he had high hopes for. How could he not feel sorry for Yinreng.

    In the past, he promoted the eldest son, reused the eighth son, and even made the twelfth son ambitious. This was just to give the prince a stepping stone so that he could become a qualified prince through training.

    When he was born, he was born as a prince. The mother -in -law was prominent, and the breeze that he raised was high. He had been high since he was a child.

    When Yinreng was a teenager, he indulged himself in liking a princess and ignored the crown prince and his mother's family who were very helpful to him, which made the people below him dissatisfied. At that time, he knew that he could not go on like that.

    He dealt with Suo'etu, killed the corrupt officials around the prince, cut off his connections, and forced Yinyi and Yinhu to climb up.?Exceptionally uncomfortable.

    Although his needs in the bed are a bit stronger, asking a woman to take over for him Fourth Master rarely does this kind of thing, and has never done it with anyone else. Song Liuli made an exception to all the rules.

    Song Liuli persisted inexplicably, and controlled a certain muscle through her clothes: "I want to make you feel comfortable."

    The Fourth Master looked at those innocent and stubborn eyes and was suddenly speechless. He could only kiss the rose-red lips helplessly.

    When both of them stopped breathing, Fourth Master wiped it clean with his own underwear, then lay down with Song Liuli in his arms.

    "Are you feeling better?" Fourth Master patted Song Liuli on the shoulder and asked softly.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why, he could feel the little fox¡¯s uneasiness from the moment he carried Song Liuli into the house.

    Seeing her eyes full of hesitation and fear, the fourth master allowed Song Liuli to make mischief with her belly.

    Song Liuli not only played with the spoon, but also felt comfortable asking Fourth Master to serve her. She felt a lot more at ease inexplicably. Then she remembered that she was sorry and buried her head in Fourth Master's arms, only nodding and refusing to speak.

    Fourth Master laughed softly, and the sound reached Song Liuli's ears through her chest. While it made her feel at ease, it also made her shy, as if she was just hungry and thirsty. What a shame!

    Seeing that Song Liuli's ears were red, Fourth Master's heart was slightly agitated. He couldn't help but kiss the small ears gently again. When Song Liuli opened her mouth and hummed in confusion, Fourth Master's voice flowed into her heart like trickling water.  .

    "Be good, protect yourself, and wait for me to come back!"

    Song Liuli was still thinking in her sleep. She was not stupid. She would definitely protect herself whether he came back or not!

    After Song Liuli fell asleep completely, Fourth Master went out with a cold face.

    In addition to having a weak brain, he asked his nanny to stay in the house to serve Poria. Xu Fu, who had been proud for a long time, was beaten with Mulian, Pinellia and Du Ruo. At this moment, he was kneeling with a pale face.  yard.

    "In the future, you should think about what you should and shouldn't say before you say anything. If I find that you can't serve the master well again, you won't have to serve me anymore." The fourth master didn't ask Xu Fu and the others what they had said to Song Liuli.  He just said in a cold voice.

    Xu Fu and others quickly knelt on the ground: "This slave (only) remembered."

    "Mommy, Mr. Song will leave it to you. Su Baosheng will be dispatched by you. I have only one request. When I come back, I want them and their son to be safe!" The fourth master turned his head and looked at the nanny.

    Then he knew that the master of Song was not ordinary in the heart of the grandfather, and when he saw the fourth grandfather staring closely at her, his heart was even clearer.

    "If something happens to Song Liuli, she will definitely not survive. She may even bring trouble to her family. Treating Song Liuli as her master is just like when she was still in the palace. So why not protect her with all her life?

    She knelt down upright, and her always gentle voice was sonorous and powerful: "Don't worry, sir, I will risk my life to protect the safety of Master Song, mother and son!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: The world is changing too fast. What should I do if I am always frightened that I can¡¯t keep up with the pace?

    Fourth Master: Be good, I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re done giving birth.

    Xiao Song:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-22 22:33:16~2020-06-23 22:11:32~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: hhamy, Yunsheng.  10 bottles; 9 bottles of fish-flavored shredded pork; 5 bottles of what are you talking about; 3 bottles of eating vegetables on time; 2 bottles of hard to endure; 1 bottle of hey yo hey radish;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I'd like to pay my respects to Nian Fujin. Look at the bright sun. It's basking you carefully. Master Song hasn't woken up yet." Su Baosheng heard the little eunuch running in and said that he saw Nian Fujin walking this way.  He stood at the gate of Liuying Garden early, and when he saw Nian, he smiled and said respectfully.

    Nian's body swayed, with an unhealthy paleness on her face. She took a step back and leaned on Tingye. Her voice was weak and sad: "I heard that Sister Geng came to Liuying Garden, so I came here. If Sister Song doesn't  If you want to see me, just say so, you don't have to trick me."

    Su Baosheng felt pain in his heart when he heard this, but he didn't dare to delay: "How dare you, slave? Geng Gege is waiting in the room. Doesn't this slave dare not ask Xi Fujin to wait? It's all because of this slave's nonsense.  Can¡¯t speak!¡±

    After saying that, he gave himself a slap in the face.

    At the beginning of July, Geng's fifth elder brother happened to be one year old. Because of the commotion outside, the first-year banquet was not held.  But he is a little brother at least, so he performed the Zhou Zhou ceremony decently.

    The Fourth Master named the fourth elder brother who had been raising him outside the courtyard Hong Yi, and the fifth elder brother Hong Zhou. Comparing the two, the child with a mother is much more respectable than the one without a mother.

    The fourth master left the capital with the An family and the Guo family at the end of July. Because he was afraid that Song Liuli would be too bored, he did not seal the Liuying Garden. He only spared her from going to the main courtyard to pay her respects and asked Su Baosheng to keep an eye on her.  Geng came to accompany Song Liuli, and no one was allowed to come and disturb her.

    Geng knew very well how she and Hong Zhou's respectability came about. She had always been particularly respectful to Liuyingyuan. Following Fourth Master's orders, she would always come over to talk to Song Liuli no matter what.

    In normal times, Fujin would not come to Liuying Garden if he had nothing to do. Even if he was ordered to do so, he would ask his servants to come over.  Li Fujin had not been much loved for a long time. Only as the second elder brother got older did he gain more respect in the house. She would not come to Liuying Garden to look for trouble. The only thing Su Baosheng didn't expect was that he just entered the house this year.  Fu Jin, the nian of the mansion, unexpectedly came over.

    In fact, he couldn't understand why the weak and slender Nian Fujin came to visit Liuying Garden. Xueyuan and Liuying Garden were not close. Logically speaking, the fourth master was not in the house, and she lived in Liuying Garden.  Yingyuan is useless, right?

    Nian didn¡¯t want to answer his doubts. She just gave a wry smile, leaned on Tingye and whispered: ¡°Then you can go in and report. I really don¡¯t have the strength to walk back, so I¡¯ll wait with Geng.¡±

    Su Baosheng had no choice but to turn sideways: "Please come in."

    Nian asked Tingye to help her walk in. After entering, Nian kept lowering her head feebly and not looking around. Tingye, on the other hand, looked at the master seemingly with concern, but he stared at Liu carefully from the corner of his eye.  She watched all the slaves coming and going in every corner of Yingyuan.

    "My concubine, please pay your respects to Nian Fujin." Geng was in the main hall holding a bamboo basket to make Hong Zhou's lining. When he saw someone coming in, he quickly got up to pay his respects to Nian.

    Song Liuli is indeed not awake yet. Su Baosheng is not lying. Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to ask Nian to come in like that.

    Nian Shixu raised his hand, but his words were still weak: "Sister Geng, you don't need to be polite. Get up quickly. I watched you coming, so I came to disturb Sister Song. It's too boring to be alone in the yard. I want to find someone."  People are talking."

    Mrs. Geng smiled a little awkwardly. This year, Tingxue Yuan in Fujin was right next to Zhaoyue Xuan, and she really went to Zhaoyue Xuan frequently.  It's just that Geng was afraid that Nian's illness would give way to Hong Zhou, so he never dared to stay with Nian for a long time. Every time, he was on pins and needles waiting for her to leave.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbps Out Outlet |

    "Sister, please sit down quickly. I think Sister Song will wake up soon." Geng really didn't know what to say, so she could only say dryly and politely.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????Tell her that Nian should not move about in such a state, and that Song and Fujin were still pregnant, and it would be more troublesome if she passed the illness.

    Nian just pretended that he couldn't understand Geng's embarrassment, and sat down calmly. After drinking half a cup of tea, his face became slightly better: "To say that Liuying Garden is indeed good, it is better than the layout of Xueyuan. As soon as I came in, I felt  My heart feels much better.¡±

    Geng nodded unconsciously. She also felt that everyone was very relaxed in Liuying Garden, but she had no other thoughts. She just thought it was because the decorations in Liuying Garden were pleasing to the eye and made people feel comfortable no matter where they looked.

    "Sister, it seems that Sister Song has put a lot of effort into the furnishings in this room. If Sister Nian feels comfortable, why not ask Sister Song later and move the decorations in the Tingxue Courtyard as well." Mrs. Geng thought she understood.  Why did Nian come to Liuying Garden? She smiled more comfortably.

    Nian's bloodless lips were slightly hooked: "Sister Geng said yes, I'll ask later."

    ? ???But she put it away: "No matter what she wants, just ask people to keep an eye on her carefully. The most important thing is those midwives and nurses, you all have to keep an eye on me."

    Poria and Banxia nodded.

    "Also, when we were in the Old Summer Palace, didn't some of the rough-and-tumble girls get sick and move out and bring in a few more? Tell Su Baosheng as well and ask him to send someone to watch carefully. They are not allowed to come near me when I am giving birth.  "

    Banxia nodded: "Eunuch Su has been staring at those people for a long time. They can't enter the yard."

    "Xu Fu has also been keeping an eye on Niu Hulu's family. What is going on in the main courtyard We don't have to get involved, but we can ask Su Baosheng to investigate on his own." Song Liuli touched her belly, still a little uneasy for some reason, but Tian  The earth is not as big as the beans in my stomach, "I'm hungry, bring me a plate of snacks."

    As soon as Nian returned to Tingxueyuan, Tingye poured her a cup of tea: "Master, Liuyingyuan sent people to keep an eye on us, and there are people at the sticky pole who are also keeping an eye on Tingxueyuan."

    "Well, tell them to keep an eye on it." Nian wiped away the weakness outside, and her weakness turned into laziness. She leaned on the low table and knocked, "Have you seen everything clearly?"

    Tingye nodded: "I have seen this. Four little girls have entered Liuying Garden, two have entered the outer courtyard as planned, and two have been assigned to Fuxiang Courtyard and Zhaoyuexuan."

    Nian stretched out and lay down on the soft couch: "What does Ulanara want to do? She wants to move Liuying Garden, Fuxiangyuan and Zhaoyuexuan, and the little brother in the outer courtyard also wants to move.  If you don¡¯t let it go, does she want to call Fourth Master Jue Heir?¡±

    Ting Ye seemed not to have heard his master's rebellious words, and the expression on his face remained unchanged: "If there is only one younger brother left, there is still no mother. As the legitimate mother, Fujin's honor can be guaranteed.  "

    Nian shook his head: "Sure enough you are so stupid."

    With this intention, it is better to become the fourth master¡¯s good wife, first take the fourth master¡¯s respect into your hands, and then make the backyard bloom.

    You know, heirs, one is a treasure, but more are worthless. When the time comes, in order to balance the power in the palace, and to make the palace more stable, the fourth master will only choose one to bear the name of the main courtyard, and then he will be established as the heir.  Crown Prince.

    Listening to Ye lowering his head and saying nothing, not everyone is as smart as his master. How many women waste their lives in the backyard and can only endure it stupidly.

    "Master, Niu Hulu Gege is here. She said she has something to ask for." Tingyue, who was waiting for Tingyu, came in and reported softly.

    Nian raised his eyebrows, with a cold look in his eyes: "I haven't asked her for trouble yet, but she came to the door first and asked her to come in."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: I heard that one pregnancy makes you stupid for three years Will I become more and more stupid~

    The dog has been feeling sick after eating bones for the past two days, and the bathroom at home is broken, so I haven't said anything to the owners. Today, the water is out for repairs at home, making it a mess. I need to pack up and clean up, otherwise I won't be able to take a shower. It's too late.  More updates, tens of thousands of supplements every weekend!

    ??Actually, from the time I wrote the article to now, I am very happy to receive support from so many readers. However, I also know that I still have many problems with my writing style, structure, and logic. Wolfberry has carefully summarized the comments of the reviewers.

    Regarding the problem of too many elements that everyone mentioned in this article, Wolfberry has thought about it carefully. It seems that it would be simpler and purer if there were not so many elements at the beginning. Wolfberry has been taught, just because of the outline problem, and it has already been completed quickly.  There are 600,000 words, and there is really no way to change it. Wolfberry will work hard to write the rest of the content.

    When the next book "Yuluo Liquidation" is published, Wolfberry will work hard to avoid the problems that occurred in this book and present more exciting content to the little masters!  What the hell!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-23 22:11:32~2020-06-24 20:34:11~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: Qingqingqingqingqing 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 50 bottles are not empty but wallets; 33 bottles are for forgetful fools; 20 bottles are for young and clear; big cats, big cats, don¡¯t cover them without quilts, I won¡¯t sleep until the moon  10 bottles for sleeping, xxxxxxx; 6 bottles for a certain six-year-old; 5 bottles for four months; 2 bottles for eating vegetables on time; 1 bottle of Tsurumaru sauce, Nanka, lmrabbit;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "My concubine, please pay your respects to Xiang Fujin." Niu Hulu was already five months pregnant, but when she entered the door, she still squatted down with her belly in her hands.

    Mrs. Nian sat at the top and waited for her to finish her salute, then she spoke slowly and in a low voice: "Sister Niu Hulu, you don't have to be polite, why don't you help me get promoted?"

    Before Tingyue could step forward, Mrs. Niu Hulu carefully held Yushuang's hand and stood up. She couldn't help but sneer in her heart. It seemed that Mrs. Nian was not as noble as she appeared on the surface. She was also a bitch who secretly bullied others.

    Mrs. Nian seemed unable to see the stiffness on Mrs. Niu Hulu's face, and only smiled weakly: "Sister Niu Hulu, sit down quickly Ahem, cough, cough, I wonder why you are here right now?"

    After sitting down, Mrs. Niu Hulu was not in a hurry to speak. She just glanced at Tingye and Tingyue: "What I want to say is extremely important. Why don't you ask me to leave first?"

    Tingye and Tingyue lowered their eyes and remained motionless, just waiting for their master's instructions.

    Mrs. Nian¡¯s eyes flashed, and she waved her hand weakly, following Niu Hulu¡¯s thoughts: ¡°You guys should step back first.¡±

    After Tingye served his master Manman tea, without saying a word, he led Tingyue out of the door. Yushuang followed without instructions and even closed the door proactively before smiling at the expressionless Tingye.  laugh.

    Tingye gave Tingyue a look and told her to stare at Yushuang carefully, then turned around and went to Baoxia. Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, the master must have been spending all his energy pretending to be there all afternoon, so he probably had to use it first.  Some snacks.

    After everyone left the room, Mrs. Nian was no longer in a hurry to urge Mr. Niu Hulu. She took the teacup and drank the tea slowly, waiting for Mr. Niu Hulu to speak.

    In fact, Mrs. Niu Hulu was also staring at Mrs. Nian carefully at this moment. Her face was pale, and even her lips were a little purple and white, which looked like she was short-lived.

    But actually Niu Hulu laughed softly: "Sister Nian, aren't you curious about what your sister is going to say?"

    Seeing that there was no one around, Niu Hulu was a bit of a cat-and-mouse joke. Nian felt a little unhappy, but her face remained unchanged: "If you are curious or not, don't you have to tell my sister?"

    Mrs. Niu Hulu nodded: "Yes, actually, I admire my sister very much. She has her heart set on belonging but she still cares about the glory of the family. Once she was drafted into the palace and was given a job as a concubine in the palace, she must still be thinking about her lover eventually getting married.  ?¡±

    Mrs. Nian almost choked on the tea in her mouth. Isn¡¯t Mrs. Niu Hulu mentally ill?

    Does your heart belong?  Lovers get married?  Why didn't she know there was such a number one person?

    As Nian's mind turned, he used some inner strength to make his face paler, and placed the tea cup on the table, making a loud sound.

    "What did sister say? Why can't sister understand?" Although she thought this was nonsense, Nian had been a cautious person all her life. Seeing Niu Hulu's eyes clear, it didn't look like she was crazy, so she simply obeyed.  Keep acting according to the other party's words.

    When Niu Hulu saw Nian's behavior, the last few uncertainties in her heart disappeared. She raised her head and smiled mysteriously: "It's a pity that the person in my heart is not tolerated by the world. Even if you can escape,  The Forbidden City cannot escape the mouth of the world.¡±

    Nian: ""

    She became more and more expressionless. She confirmed that Niu Hulu had a problem, but did she think she had an affair with Nian Gengyao?  Thinking of Yao Cheng's original image of a big man who picks his feet, Nian felt a little nauseous.

    "I thought my sister really had something to say. If you continue to talk nonsense, I'm afraid I'll have to ask Fujin to tell the difference. Even though I've only been in the government for a short time, I'm still looking after Fujin. How can I allow you to throw dirty water on me here?  !" Mr. Nian slapped the table gently and hard, his face pale and with an unhealthy red tint, as if he was angry at Mr. Niu Hulu's words, or as if he was angry after someone said something to his mind.

    Mrs. Niu Hulu laughed out loud: "Sister Nian, stop acting. Aren't you curious how I know this?"

    Before Nian asked, Niu Hulu looked at her with some admiration: "To be honest, Sister Nian could pretend to be dead for nearly ten years, and after her death, she escaped from the Forbidden City and stood next to General Nian.  , I also admire your deep affection in my heart."

    Nian¡¯s eyes narrowed. As a smart strategist-level player, he analyzed too much information from Niu Hulu¡¯s words. Ten years, the Forbidden City, General Nian

    "What kind of monster are you!" Nian struggled and stood up unsteadily, with a bit of unspeakable fear in his eyes, and he was about to open his mouth to call someone.

    "Sister, it's not too late to call someone after listening to what I have to say." Mrs. Niu Hulu also stood up, interrupting Mr. Nian's shout.

    Nianshi stared at her with a livid face and said nothing.

    The smile on Niu Hulu¡¯s lipsJust a child in a house.  "

    Mrs. Nian was amused by Mrs. Niu Hulu¡¯s words: ¡°Sister Niu Hulu probably knows Fujin¡¯s thoughts best, so she should be able to avoid them easily.¡±

    "The Niu Hulu Mansion is in dire straits now. My identity is here. Even if I have the will, I am powerless." Niu Hulu was not angry at Nian's joke. Instead, he said very calmly, "As long as Sister Nian protects me before leaving.  I will keep my mouth shut for the rest of my life with my children.¡±

    ¡° Anyway, Nian¡¯s intention is not that of Fourth Master, and there is no unsolvable death worry between them.  With the Ulanara clan in this life, even if she sits in a high position, she still needs support. The Nian clan who has the leverage in her hands is the best slave.

    Nian was silent for a while, then nodded, raised his head and looked at Niu Hulu with sharp eyes: "I will do as you wish, but if you want to use this as an excuse and are too greedy, then you can also try  Which one dies first or the net breaks first.¡±

    Mrs. Niu Hulu felt a lot more relieved when she heard what Nian said: "Sister Nian, don't worry, I'm not a greedy person."

    She just wants to get the honor she deserves!

    After sending Niu Hulu away, Tingye came in with salty biscuits and Saqima, only to see his master leaning on the soft couch, holding the talisman that had returned from Liuying Garden and smiling like a fox.

    "Master, Niu Hulu, the concubine of Fujin, came herewhat's the matter?" Tingye asked after putting down the plate and filling Nian's tea.

    Nian replied with a smile: "She wants me to protect her and the child in her belly. I'm afraid she will want me to be her thug in the future."

    On the sidelines, Yue Leng sneered: "Isn't this Niu Hulu Shu Fu Jin still dreaming and not awake yet?"

    "Send a message to the little girl in Fuxiangyuan and tell her to ensure that Niu Hulu and the child in her belly are delivered safely." Nian ordered with a smile.

    Tingyue was stunned for a moment. Could it be that she hadn't woken up from a dream?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Listening to Ye, I could hear the hint of excitement in the words. Is it safe to give birth?  That means the birth does not need to be safe. She nodded with clear eyes and a very calm tone: "I understand, I will ask someone to make arrangements soon."

    Nian was still confused when she saw Tingyue, she just held her purse and laughed a little more wickedly.

    Since his sister was killed in his previous life and his parents were sent away one after another, his life has been a bit boring.  Even if I cross over and want to do something like a second grader with Yao Cheng, it's just to give myself a reason to live a little longer.

    Still knowing that Song Liuli was still alive, she really had the idea of ????living well, but after all, she had been tired of the world for many years, and she didn't care about life and death that much. Now the Niu Hulu family wants to threaten her with this  How much do you hate that your life is too long?

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, no wonder this woman in history was not liked by her husband when she was alive, and died extremely miserably. She was stupid throughout her life

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Nian: After being a queen for so many years, don¡¯t you understand that the most secretive people are dead people?

    Fourth Master: This is my line!

    Nian: It would be fun if we could secretly arrest Niu Hulu and ask her to spoil it~

    Fourth Master: This is what I planned first!

    Xiao Song: You two are so gay, what¡¯s the matter without me?  Sure enough, history says that the Fourth Master¡¯s favorite concubine Nian is true?

    Fourth Master and Nianshi: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-06-24 20:34:11~2020-06-25 20:51:59~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 37 bottles of Qiushui Lianxinghe; 25 bottles of I Ask the King to Patrol the Mountain; 10 bottles of Congratulations; 2 bottles of eating vegetables on time; 1 bottle of lmrabbit;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ¡°Hmph¡­woo¡­¡±

    Following the commotion that sounded like crying and shouting, the lights immediately turned on in the west wing. Mulian and Du Ruo held their hands firmly, one holding warm water, the other went to lift the bed curtain, and first touched the bed.  Then I relaxed a little.

    "Master, master, what's wrong with you?" Mulian gently held Song Liuli, who had her eyes closed and a pale face still humming, and asked softly.

    Song Liuli didn't care about the tears streaming down her face. She opened her eyes and wanted to reach for her legs: "My legs hurt, I'm cramping Wuwu"

    Du Ruo quickly opened the quilt and gently touched Song Liuli's left leg with his hand. There was an obvious lump on the severely swollen calf. When he touched it, Song Liuli screamed louder and shed tears.  More vicious.

    "It hurts! It hurts so much" Song Liuli didn't know whether she was crying in pain or out of anger. Anyway, she didn't feel comfortable anywhere, so she felt extremely wronged.

    Du Ruo didn't dare to delay, so he apologized to his master and pinched the instep of Song Liuli's instep, pressed down hard on the front of the leg, and stretched the back hamstring.  Seeing that his master's expression had softened a little, he used his skillful strength to gently rub away the knots on his legs.

    During this period, Song Liuli struggled and cried for a long time.

    "Why aren't you still giving birth?" After struggling for a long time, Song Liuli was sleepy and tired. She patted her belly and even lost the energy to get angry. Mulian listened to her soft little voice and compared three-gege and four-gege.  Acting like a spoiled child also makes her soft-hearted.

    But she was also helpless: "Master, the time hasn't come yet. When the time comes, my little brother will come out."

    Du Ruoye also stepped forward to serve his master, who had been crying for a long time, to drink warm water: "It's still early in the day. Master, please sleep a little longer. I will rub your legs for you."

    Song Liuli groaned and lay down, then sat up again: "I want to pay tribute."

    The two people quickly helped her to go to Gong Tong. After finally solving the problem, they lay down again.

    The bed was made of quilts piled in the shape of a boat. Song Liuli lay down in the middle and felt a little more comfortable. Then he breathed out: "Dabao and Xiaobao are sensible. How early did they come out? This brat, wait a minute."  I'm going to beat him when he comes out, so don't stop me."

    Mulian and Du Ruo: ""

    Are twin tires the same as single tires?  They are still afraid of giving birth early.

    After finally waiting for Song Liuli to fall asleep again, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.

    Du Ruo raised his chin towards Mulian and said softly: "Go to bed and put out a few candles. I'll rub the master's legs here."

    Mulian didn't refuse: "I'll go and tell Xu Fu first, otherwise my grandma will be worried if she sees us lighting the lamp."

    There was nothing to say all night, and in the next morning, Song Liuli woke up from peeing before she had enough sleep. She couldn't fall asleep after going back.

    Mainly because the beans in her belly started to become active, the fetus moved frequently, and she really couldn't sleep.

    Song Liuli sighed, no wonder people like to beat Doudou, Doudou really deserves a beating.

    She glared at her stomach, not noticing how childish her behavior was. Then she raised her head and looked at the snickering Fuling and asked, "Where are Dabao and Xiaobao?"

    As soon as September entered, everyone in Liuyingyuan became nervous. Song Liuli was eating well and her belly was bigger. It was not necessarily the time when she would give birth. Everyone thought she would give birth earlier.

    But it was already the middle of the month, and there was no sign of a baby. The more Song Liuli was tortured every day, the more she felt that Dabao and Xiaobao were better.

    I was just afraid that the child would collide with her belly, and she was afraid that she would scare the children when she was in production.

    Thinking about not having a meal with her children for several days, Song Liuli missed her little princesses.

    Banxia waited for her to sit on the soft couch, and placed the embroidery pier covered with thick cotton pads at Song Liuli's feet for her to step on. Then she replied with a smile: "Returning to the master, Sangege and Sigege said yes."  I¡¯m going to catch butterflies in the back garden and I¡¯ll probably be back soon.¡±

    Song Liuli nodded and took the bird's nest porridge: "Okay, be careful not to let them catch a cold or sweat in the room. Ask them to come to the west wing. Let's eat together today."

    Poria put some golden and oily duck egg yolk on the spring rolls for her and put it on the plate: "Master, don't worry, after you have finished your breakfast, I will go to the door and wait for Sangege and Sigege to come back."

    In fact, by the time the two little dumplings came back, it was already almost the end of the day, and it was time to have lunch after finishing packing and finishing a few books.

    The two little dumplings have always been fond of eating.judo.

    Xiaobao was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Song Liuli. But before Dabao had time to cry, he became happy and clapped his hands: "Look, E Niang said that Dabao is right, so he should beat them!"

    "You must remember from now on that you are the master, and those who serve you are slaves. No matter what they say, you must think carefully whether it is right or wrong." Song Liuli kissed Dabao, and Xiaobao was still stunned after kissing him.  , hugging the two children and leaning on the soft pillow, "Even if all the slaves say it's right, even Ama and E Niang say it's right, you still have to have your own persistence, and you can't let others lead you by the nose, remember?  ?¡±

    As a girl in the Qing Dynasty, there are too many things that she has no choice but to do, especially as the children of the fourth master. Regardless of whether the fourth master can become emperor or not, they may have to marry to Mongolia in the future.

    In this case, Song Liuli will not use the human rights and freedoms of her previous life to educate them. What they need more is to learn to be a master who can control their slaves, as long as they know how to respect them.

    Both Dabao and Xiaobao still don't quite understand Song Liuli's words, but these words also planted a seed in the hearts of the two little dumplings. It only takes time to water it and it will become a towering tree.

    "Go ahead and wash your face first. You're as dirty as a kitten. After washing, let's eat!" Song Liuli patted the two children's butts and said with a smile.

    Song Liuli¡¯s face fell after the two children called Poria and Banxia to wait on them and enter the clean room.

    "Xu Fu, ask all the slaves to kneel down in the front courtyard." Song Liuli's tone lost the suppressed anger at the beginning, but the coldness remained unabated, "Call Su Baosheng over here.  Tell him to kneel down and wait!"

    Xu Fu¡¯s heart trembled and he responded in a low voice: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Except for Poria and Banxia, ??who together with Dabao and Xiaobao¡¯s two nannies were carefully serving the masters¡¯ lunch, the other slaves all knelt down and entered the courtyard.

    After Song Liuli personally coaxed Dabao and Xiaobao to sleep, gave the two nannies a few words, and left Banxia to take care of them, she then slowly walked forward while holding Fuling's arm.

    After leaving the courtyard gate, Xu Fu had already asked people to prepare cushioned chairs and tables as soon as he entered the courtyard. All the servants in Liuying Garden, including Grandma Naqi and Su Baosheng, were kneeling in front of the sun.  Waiting below.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Dabao and Xiaobao are for pain, of course Doudou is for beating!

    Doudou: I can continue to live in my mother¡¯s belly for ten thousand years!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-25 20:51:59~2020-06-25 22:19:46~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: eat vegetables on time 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Although it is already the end of autumn, the weather is not too hot, and some people have even put on thinner jackets, but it is not uncomfortable to kneel in the sun for half an hour at noon.

    Especially those who were wearing thick clothes, there were layers of sweat on their foreheads, they were swaying, and their faces were a little ugly.

    This is the first time that everyone has been punished by their master to kneel down like this since they came to Liuyingyuan to serve. The fourth master did not ask all the slaves to be punished when he ordered people to hit the board.

    Especially those who were embarrassed in front of the master, after Song Liuli slowly sat down, everyone couldn't help but quietly look at Su Baosheng and Aunt Naqi.

    It¡¯s just that both of them lowered their heads so that no one could see anything.

    "Do you know why I punish you to kneel here today?" Song Liuli's voice was still soft, but there was a bit more coldness in her usually pleasant voice.

    Nanny Naqi sighed inwardly. She knelt down and kowtowed to Song Liuli: "It's all the old slave's fault. It was the old slave who didn't take good care of the slaves in the garden, so Sangege and Sigege were wronged."

    Su Baosheng was also smart. He knelt down and kowtowed as soon as he finished speaking: "It's because the slaves were careless. Three and four princesses went to play in the back garden, and they actually dirty the ears of the little masters. Please, please  Master Song punishes me!"

    Song Liuli placed the tea cup heavily on the table, and her face became even colder: "Is there any more?"

    ??????? Nanny and Su Baosheng looked at each other, not knowing what else was going on.

    Today, Master Song obviously wants to vent his anger on Sangege and Sigege. It is the two of them who are taking care of the child in Master Song's belly and neglecting to beat the people below.

    "You've finished talking, let me say it." After Song Liuli put down the tea cup, her expression softened a little and became expressionless, "Since Doctor Chen said that there might be a little brother in my belly, what do you think?  I have to rely on my little brother-in-law and my son. Even if the three and four are lucky, they are just girls. They will get married sooner or later, right?"

    The slaves all lowered their heads and said nothing. What the master said there is nothing wrong with it!

    Song Liuli nodded: "So no matter how many times I tell you to take good care of Sangege and Sigege, you hear it in your ears but don't remember it in your heart."

    Grandma Sun and Grandma Chang raised their heads, looking like they wanted to defend themselves but did not dare to speak.  They were really wronged. If there was no accident, they would have to stay with Sangege and Sigege all their lives. How could they not take good care of their little master?

    "You think taking good care of your food and daily life is just a credit?" Song Liuli didn't care about what Grandma Sun and Grandma Chang were saying, or she was even more angry. "There are so many servants who can take care of the master.  There is no shortage of you two in Liuying Garden."

    Song Liuli turned around and looked at Aunt Qi: "Aunt Qi, you are my nanny. I have always respected you and let you arrange the people under you. I just want to ask, is it you who calls the people?  Tell Dabao and Xiaobao that they should stay away from me if nothing happens, and they are not allowed to say anything in front of me, for fear of bumping into me, right?"

    Nanny knelt down with a frown on her face. This was her order, but she did it for her master's benefit

    "Besides, Su Baosheng, you and Xu Fu and others are staring at me. Did you ask people to keep a close eye on the three and four grids at all times?" Song Liuli turned to look at Su Baosheng.

    Su Baosheng quickly bowed: "Master Song Mingjian, the three and four grids are very lucky. No one can do anything to the two young masters. II sent two servants to keep an eye on them."

    "How presumptuous!" Song Liuli slapped the table hard, and even threw the teacup out of her anger, "I gave birth to Dabao and Xiaobao. Even if I give birth to more children, I can't get past them!  You dare to make decisions for me, and I won¡¯t bear to wrong them, so who gave you the courage?¡±

    The tea cup smashed to the ground with a bang, and the sound made the servants tremble and kneel down in fright.

    Song Liuli stood up, feeling that her heartbeat was a little fast and her stomach was a little uncomfortable. She was also afraid that she would break her amniotic fluid again. This was not a good time to give birth to a baby.

    "Su Baosheng, you are my slave. I can't control you. If you can't tell who you should protect, you don't have to come to Liuying Garden anymore. I can't afford you!" Song Liuli didn't bother to say more, limiting herself to  In this era, no matter how much you say, it is more effective to be simple and crude.

    Regardless of Su Baosheng's bitter expression, she looked at Xu Fu and ordered: "All the servants in Liuying Garden will be deducted three months. The servants in my house and the servants serving three and four grids will all be given ten boards."  Remember, if I know who dares to Hu Qin in front of them, I will beat him to death.Ting Ye¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°I think you want to be punished. It¡¯s your right to ask what the master wants to do? Just do whatever the master asks you to do!¡±

    Tingyue shrank her head and walked into Baoxia with a groan. Tingye was the eldest among the four of them, so why not hide away if she couldn't afford to offend her?

    Although she is not as lively as Tingyu, curiosity is common to everyone. She is really curious about the virtues and abilities of Song Fujin, and why does he ask his master to protect him like this?

    She couldn¡¯t understand it, but it didn¡¯t prevent someone from having the same virtues as their master.

    "Haha" Fourth Master couldn't help laughing when he saw the news coming from the stick.

    The little fox is really crazy. They say that being a mother makes you stronger. Song Liuli is especially rare in this respect.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With all the trouble outside, suppressed the commotion outside for a long time. Fortunately, there are letters from Sticky Post every few days. Even across thousands of mountains and rivers, Song Liuli still makes Fourth Master happy.

    Looking at the full moon outside, he suddenly missed Song Liuli so much that he wished he could return to the capital immediately and hold her in his arms for a few kisses.

    Fortunately, we will leave tomorrow. If there are no accidents, we can return to Beijing before the end of the month, and maybe we can catch up with the birth of the little fox.

    Seeing the gentle smile of Fourth Master, Su Peisheng leaned over and smiled apologetically: "But Master Song has given birth?"

    Fourth Master glanced sideways at him, remembering that Su Baosheng dared to neglect the two little dumplings, and could not punish anyone for the time being, he began to dislike Su Peisheng.

    "You can't even teach an apprentice well, what else can you do? Go get ten boards by yourself!"

    Su Peisheng was confused: "???"

    Didn¡¯t he just look at his master and finally feel better, so he wanted to ask for some clever words to make him feel happier?  How could he be beaten in the blink of an eye?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Eunuch Su: It¡¯s not easy to be a slave!

    Little Eunuch Su: I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my imagination, but I always feel a little pain in my buttocks and a little cold in my heart~

    There is only one update today, and it will be updated every Saturday and Sunday~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-25 22:19:46~2020-06-26 22:45:25~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 Zhe'er cat;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 110 bottles for hardcore book fans; 20 bottles for Lingwei; 10 bottles for Youqing, a child who is growing up and will beat Michiko to death today; 5 bottles for an unexpected encounter; Ajiang, who eats vegetables on time  1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sky was still foggy and dark, and there was quite a movement in Mulan's paddock.

    Since it was time to set out, except for the Long Live Lord, we would get up and evacuate the tent at three o'clock, pack our things and get on the carriage, so that we could wait for the Long Live Lord to have breakfast at the end of the day, so that we could set off on time.

    It¡¯s not easy to show off casually on the road. After getting up, the fourth master ate some pancakes with the hot mutton soup, drank a few mouthfuls of mare¡¯s milk, and then went to the dragon tent to wait on him.

    When it was time to set off, the fourth master rode his horse back to the carriage of Prince Yong's Mansion. The weather was already very cold at this time, especially in the morning and evening. That is because the traveling speed was not very fast, and the fourth master was still wearing a thick coat and cotton robe.  It's bearable.

    "Master, my concubine has prepared hot tea. Can you come in and have a sip of tea?" An, who was more delicate, secretly opened the curtain and saw the fourth master riding a horse beside him, and said softly with courage.

    The fourth master glanced at her coldly without saying a word, then rode his horse a few steps forward to follow Guo's carriage. This action made An's face lowered the curtain, and her face turned red and white.  Twisted into twists.

    Mrs. Guo heard An's faint voice, and then heard the sound of horse hooves. She was timid and didn't dare to say a word. She just sat in the carriage holding hot tea in a daze.

    In fact, neither Guo nor An felt very well. They entered the mansion in early June. Before entering the mansion, they knew that their master was injured and would not go into the backyard to favor them. Even after sitting on the bench for a long time, they were not disappointed.  .

    When they learned that the Fourth Master was going to follow Mulan Qiuyan, the Long Live Lord, and asked the two of them to accompany him, Anshi and Guo were so surprised that they couldn't hide their smiles along the way.  My face is red most of the day.

    But they didn¡¯t expect that Fourth Master¡¯s injury hadn¡¯t healed yet and he didn¡¯t summon them until they arrived at Mulan Paddock. After they were stationed at Mulan Paddock, Fourth Master actually called them to serve them closely.  But that's really serving, and it's just taking over the work of Yue Rao and Yue Qing. At most, he slept on the fourth master's bed, and never asked for water once.

    It was already on the way back, and neither of them could express their feelings. Anshi and Guo were both anxious and ashamed, and they might be laughed at by others when they got back.

    But it¡¯s useless for them to be anxious. If the Fourth Master doesn¡¯t take the initiative, they can¡¯t climb on the Fourth Master and move on their own. Isn¡¯t it very painful?

    Fortunately, Fourth Master doesn¡¯t care whether they are miserable or not, there is still someone to take care of them.

    "Greetings to Prince Yong, Long live the Lord has summoned you. Please come over right now." The eunuch who ran over with his hands covered his mouth came to the Fourth Master and bowed respectfully.

    The fourth master nodded, rode his horse and headed forward. During this time, Long Live Master often summoned these brothers, and he didn't think there was anything wrong.

    But when he entered the carriage of the Holy Master, the fourth master was a little surprised and just called him over?

    "Come on, come on, fourth brother, play chess with me first." Kangxi looked pretty good. When he saw the fourth master coming in, he smiled at him without waiting for him to salute.

    The fourth master still bowed before sitting down under Kangxi and holding the sunspot.

    Kangxi smiled and shook his head. This fourth child was just too well-behaved. Being too well-behaved meant being rigid.

    While the two were playing chess, the imperial doctor also asked the young eunuch to lead them in and kneel beside them.

    "You've made great progress in your chess skills, have you worked hard?" After one game of chess, Kangxi won three pieces. It seemed that the fourth child didn't give in to him, which made him feel better.

    Seeing Kangxi¡¯s relaxed expression, the fourth master sighed inwardly that he was lucky to have Wu Youdao accompanying him to practice chess. However, his face remained calm and he only lowered his head and replied in a gentle voice: ¡°It¡¯s all because of Emperor Ama¡¯s good teaching.¡±

    "I don't think you can say nice things, haha" Kangxi stretched out his hand and tapped the fourth master, laughing out loud, and then ordered the imperial doctor, "Come here and take Prince Yong's pulse."

    The fourth master¡¯s face looked a little embarrassed and surprised: ¡°My son is feeling much better and there is nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry, Emperor Ama.¡±

    Kangxi's face turned pale, but his smile did not disappear completely: "I'm not worried about your injury let the imperial doctor take a look first."

    Fourth Master was a little confused, but he made a guess in his mind, his expression remained unchanged, and he honestly stretched out his hand to ask the doctor to take his pulse.

    After a while, the imperial doctor took his pulse and said, "As far as I can tell you, Prince Yong's injury is already well. Although his blood is a little lacking, he will be fine if he takes more nourishment in the future."

    Kangxi raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure there is no residual poison in his body?"

    The imperial doctor bowed and said, "Thank you, Lord Yong, there is indeed no sign of poisoning in Prince Yong's body."

    "Then does he have any obstacles in sexual intercourse and heirs?" Kangxi couldn't help but frown and asked in a deep voice.??: "Hey, brother is talking to you! We are all brothers, and we all want to be filial to the Emperor. We can't let you be the only one who is beautiful, right?"

    The other brothers all rode their horses closer, listening with their ears stretched out, just for fun, and also wanted to solve the puzzle along the way.

    The fourth master was really impatient that Prince Cheng kept talking sourly in his ear. He glanced around and then snorted: "I think the third brother has been lying on the woman's belly for a long time and has forgotten how to speak! You are the only one who is like this."  You have such a fat head, how many times have you heard Huang Ama say it? You want to be filial, right? It¡¯s not difficult!¡±

    After saying that, he whipped Prince Cheng¡¯s horse hard on the buttocks. The horse was frightened and immediately galloped away, leaving Yinzhi¡¯s hoarse screams of panic along the way.

    Everyone couldn't help laughing, but no one dared to mess with the four grandpa in the past, and the calmness spread out.

    Only Yinxiang stared at the Fourth Master blankly for a while, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and a flash of determination flashed across his face.

    The fourth master didn't know what was wrong with Yin Xiang. He calculated the schedule and estimated that the large army could arrive in the capital before Song Liuli gave birth. He was looking forward to returning faster and asking him to accompany the little fox to give birth.  .

    He still clearly remembered the uncontrollable panic on Song Liuli's face before leaving Beijing. If he could go back earlier, her delivery would be more stable.

    But the plan was not as fast as the change. Three days later, the large army arrived in Tongzhou. As soon as they were stationed, news suddenly came from the dragon tent that Long Live Lord had contracted an illness and fainted.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhay out of the blue, and everyone was shocked. The Fourth Master didn't even care about his tent, and asked Su Peisheng to stare at it, while he trotted all the way to the front of the dragon tent.

    By the time he arrived, the closer Prince Heng Yinqi had already arrived. After a while, all the elders, including Prince Li, knelt in front of the dragon tent, waiting for the imperial doctor's diagnosis.

    Less than half an hour later, Li Dequan came out with a pale face and saluted them: "Long Live Master gave instructions before he fainted. No one will be seen. Please go back first. As soon as there is news, I will ask someone to inform you.  of."

    Prince Li lowered his head, his eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips curled up in a sarcastic arc: "Huang Ama is unconscious and unhappy. If you are in the mood to go back and wait, I will kneel here and wait for Huang Ama to wake up.  "

    The others did not refute after hearing this, but seemed to silently agree.

    Li Dequan sighed: "Since you guys insist, I will go in first to serve you. Once the Lord wakes up, I will report it immediately."

    The prince's brother had been kneeling outside for nearly two hours before Li Dequan stood up. His face looked much better now than before.

    "Long live the Lord's instructions, please invite the Fourth Elder Brother and the Thirteenth Elder Brother to have an audience. The other elder brothers should go back first."

    Prince Li raised his head and looked at the fourth master coldly. He thought for a while, said nothing more, stood up and staggered back to his tent.

    Yinzhi curled his lips and wanted to mutter something, but because he was in front of the dragon tent, he didn't have the courage, so he could only hum softly, glared at Yinxiang hard before getting up and leaving.

    Yinxiang didn¡¯t notice Yinzhi¡¯s glare, or even the fourth master¡¯s inspection. He just lowered his head and followed the fourth master into the dragon tent.

    After entering the door, the two of them saluted and heard Kangxi's low voice.

    Fourth Master raised his head and took a few steps forward, and saw Kangxi sitting on the dragon couch. He looked at Kangxi's expression carefully and felt a shiver in his heart.

    "Long Live Master's lips are purple and his face is a little gray. This seems to be a symptom of poisoning!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: My dear father doubts that I am good enough

    Xiao Song: Not just my biological father, everyone will probably be suspicious when you return home~

    Fourth Master: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-26 22:45:25~2020-06-27 21:04:11~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: Arlo is not sleepy 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 237 bottles of Qingjing; 20 bottles of Lishan Diewu; 10 bottles of Jiangyuezhao, my dreamy, fat insect who loves to chew books; 5 bottles of Fei Qi and Xiao Weixi; 4 bottles of No wonder; 3 bottles of Qingfeng.  ;Dreams in ancient and modern times are like dreams in 2 bottles;It is difficult to endure and clear in 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/555710.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    With Su Baosheng staring at the door of the delivery room, Xu Fu felt much more relaxed. He asked Xiaoluzi to wait carefully for the people who were coming, while he went to watch the servants heating hot water in the small kitchen.

    When Lu Dongqing saw the first person coming over, there was a bit of surprise on her round little face.

    "Greetings to Nian Beifu Jin."

    Nian nodded weakly and sat down closest to the delivery room.

    After a while, everyone who was supposed to come came over, but Fujin was last. Her face was particularly ugly when she came in.

    "Greetings to Fujin." Seeing that Ulanara's expression was not good and no one was rushing to find her discomfort, they all saluted her in a very dignified manner.

    When Nian saw her face, she felt relieved. On the way here, Tingyue told her about the fourth master and others being imprisoned in the clan mansion.  Although it was a year earlier than in history, it was all within their plan. They must have been released before the Gold Awarding Festival, and Nian didn't take it to heart.

    "Everyone, get up." Ulanara glanced at the delivery room, hearing that there was no movement inside, her eyes turned red as her thoughts changed slightly.

    "Just before I came, Su Peisheng hurried back to the house and told me" She glanced at everyone, "I have been imprisoned in the clan mansion by Long Live Lord."

    "What?" When someone screamed, everyone turned pale.

    "What's the reason?"

    "How did that happen?"

    The girls couldn't help but start asking Fujin. Ulanara, who usually didn't like the excitement, frowned but didn't say a word.

    Nian seemed to be getting weaker, but his eyes turned cold. Ulanara wanted to prevent Song Liuli from giving birth safely, and it would be better if something went wrong!

    Although Song Liuli definitely knew that the fourth master was fine, the servants present did not know that. Nian turned around and saw that his grandmother and Lu Dongqing were pale, and even the servant who was carrying water in and out looked a little uneasy.

    She frowned and glanced at Tingye, who blinked at her and stood calmly by the door of the delivery room.

    Although Grandma Qi and Su Baosheng were uneasy, they also understood the importance of the situation, and Grandma Qi whispered to the servants coming in and out without disturbing Song Liuli.

    Song Liuli, who didn't know anything yet, started to get started not long after eating the noodles. The contractions one after another made her suffer. Song Liuli pulled the rope and followed the midwife's instructions and exerted her strength. Soon, she was pregnant.  He was sweating profusely and became embarrassed.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Song Liuli couldn¡¯t help but scream, why didn¡¯t this child forget to go out?  She obviously didn't give birth that long last time!

    By the way, how long have you been born?  She felt like a long time had passed and the sky was getting dark.

    In fact, only more than an hour had passed. After the female relatives calmed down, they were sitting outside the delivery room with pale faces. Few of them were in the mood to care whether Song Liuli would give birth or not. They were all worried about their own future.

    You must know that the Zongren Mansion is notoriously difficult to get in and out. It is said that the Zongren Mansion is the death penalty for living. Many princes and dignitaries may be imprisoned for life if they enter.

    "If the fourth master can't come out, it's better if he has his little brother by his side. But if he doesn't have his little brother by his side, I'm afraid he will live worse than a slave in the future.

    When they heard Song Liuli¡¯s cry, everyone¡¯s malice was amplified to an unprecedented degree. At this moment, no one hoped that Song Liuli could give birth to a son. They just wished that she could kill two people.

    "Oh, what are you doing? Let me go!" A maid carrying hot water was suddenly caught by Tingye, almost knocking over the copper basin, and she screamed in fright.

    Su Baosheng heard the noise and quickly led people over.

    Ting Ye grabbed the maid and looked at Su Baosheng expressionlessly: "Eunuch Su, I have a good nose and smell the musky smell on her body."

    Su Baosheng's expression changed instantly. He waved behind him coldly: "Search!"

    The more times this happens, the more difficult it is to cause Master Song to get into trouble.  He believed that their father must be a good person and have good fortune. If he came out and found out that something happened to Master Song, he would be punished and punished with Su Baosheng's head.

    Whoever dares to make fun of his life will be sent to death by his little Eunuch Su!

    Watching from the sidelines, the thin and inconspicuous little eunuch came forward to inspect it carefully, then bowed and said to Su Baosheng: "Brother Su, the sleeves of her clothes are made of cloth soaked in musk."

    Su Baosheng sneered: "Take it away!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    Su Baosheng paused, frowned, turned around and bowed to the speaker, his tone was neither cold nor indifferent: "What's wrong with Fujin?""Have someone tell the palace the good news! Everyone else should leave! You have all seen that murdering an heir is a serious crime. Please keep your skin tight to me these days, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless!"

    Everyone hurriedly knelt down and saluted: "Yes!"

    After everyone who had to leave had left, Su Baosheng took the people with problems back to the outer hospital, and then his mother took the baby into the delivery room.

    With Poria and Pinellia pinellia staring at Du Ruo, the delivery room was quickly cleaned up. They burned vegetation to ash to clean up the blood in the room, and had already changed the bedding on the delivery bed.

    Song Liuli was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face pale. When she heard the sound of her grandmother coming in, she opened her eyes and asked, "How is the child?"

    Mother Qi then placed the slightly red little brother next to Song Liuli: "To return to the master, the little brother is in good health. He weighs seven pounds and six taels. He will be designated as Batulu in the future."

    Song Liuli smiled slightly and asked the nanny to take the baby to the back of the screen to feed him. His face turned cold.

    "Is it over with the commotion outside?"

    The nanny nodded: "Now that I have entered the clan's mansion, it's so cold. Eunuch Su is busy packing things and thinking of ways to send them to me. He can't take care of the mansion for the moment. No one dares to touch Fujin's bad luck.  .¡±

    Presumably Fujin also knew this, so he dared to make such a fuss today.

    Even if the future master comes back, it can be said that what Fujin did today is to protect Song Liuli and her son. Even if it is a little excessive, it can be justified when all the good things come together.

    Song Liuli snorted coldly: "She is looking at her flawless hands and feet. I want to see if she can always be so tough!"

    Nanny Qi sighed inwardly. Fujin was the principal wife, so she naturally had an advantage. The master, mother and son were safe. If the principal claimed that it was their fault, they would have to endure their nausea and say nothing.

    If it weren¡¯t for the strong character of his wife, how could Fujin dare to make such a fuss?

    Song Liuli glanced at Grandma Naqi and probably knew what she was thinking. Because of her relationship with Fourth Master, Song Liuli didn't want to continue talking to her, but the coldness in her eyes did not diminish at all.

    Does Ulanara really think that she is the mistress of the house and there is nothing she can do to her?

    She doesn¡¯t want to fight for power because she doesn¡¯t care about it, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can be bullied by the Ulanara clan.

    Song Liuli thought about listening to Ye's imperceptible skills, and closed her eyes: "I'm tired, let's take a nap first."

    It won¡¯t be too late to settle the score with Uranala after she has rested.

    She can afford to wait patiently, but Nian, who has been secretly poking at her sister for many years and still feels guilty, cannot afford to wait.

    Tingxue Courtyard heard the rare sound of crackling porcelain. Tingye and Tingyue held their breaths as they looked at their master's stern expression, feeling a little chilly in their hearts.

    You must know that they have served their master for so many years, but they have never seen him so angry.

    "Instruct Nian Da and Nian San. Since Ulanara doesn't take human life seriously, how can we not help her?" After throwing the things, Nian controlled the urge to rush to the main courtyard to kill people and sat on the sofa.  The man on the couch sneered, "Isn't the Ulanara Mansion trying to make some moves recently, using the status of Prince Yong's in-laws to build relationships everywhere? If any of those stupid things are worth mentioning, just tell him to die, and the rest will not be used in this life.  Tell them to stand up!"

    Ting Ye nodded: "I know this, let's do it now!"

    She could finally understand what her master had told her before. No matter what status Song Fujin was, he was his master's reverse scale, and he would die if he touched it.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update at around 23:00~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-06-27 23:01:58~2020-06-28 20:58:29~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 44631135 3;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 125 bottles of 13928491878; 30 bottles of fruity fragrance; 27 bottles of bao?; 20 bottles of Mo Luo Luo Mo Mo; 10 bottles of tina, yellow-leafed tree in the rain; 5 bottles of Biluo, Changfei Fei; Eat vegetables on time, dream of the past and present  2 bottles of Ru Meng; 1 bottle of Difficult and Qingza;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Maybe it's to cover up the turmoil in this world, or maybe it's to make people feel colder. The snow in forty-six years came very early. The bright sunshine a few days ago made people sweat on their vests. It's the 21st day of October.  Feather-like snow fell early in the morning.

    The temperature on the ground is so high that even if it snows heavily, it will just feel like rain when it falls on the ground, leaving behind moisture and mud, which makes people feel unhappy.

    Although Ulanala in the main courtyard was holding the servants of Qingfengyuan, she felt a little more comfortable, but Song Liuli gave birth to a little brother safely, which made her feel uncomfortable.

    In addition, there was no movement from others, so the servants were extremely cautious, for fear of making their master unhappy.

    While Ulanara was enjoying his breakfast slowly, Nanny Liu hurriedly opened the door and came in with a sullen face.

    "Fu Jin, the old lady sent a servant over. The old slave looked at and looked wrong."

    Ulanara frowned slightly: "Tell him to wait."

    Aunt Liu opened her mouth, but she didn't say much for fear of affecting her master's appetite. She just took over the work from Yue Fen and prepared the meal for her master.

    Even so, Uranala didn¡¯t use much, and the table was full, almost as if he had never eaten it.

    "Has Su Peisheng's stuff been sent in?" Ulanara asked in a low voice on the way as he helped Grandma Liu stand up and walk to the main hall.

    Aunt Liu nodded: "The little eunuch who ran back to the house to reply said, Su Peisheng is holding your sign. Prince Yu didn't make many troubles, but there weren't many people coming in either. Su Peisheng went in alone carrying his things.  I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s still waiting inside right now.¡±

    Uranala nodded and asked someone to go in and wait on her.

    Yesterday, she hurriedly went to Liuying Garden to keep an eye on her. It was only after Song Liuli gave birth that she asked someone to inquire carefully. Among the adult brothers, only one, Yinyou, was sent back and locked up. Prince Li was locked up.  In the palace, everyone else entered the clan's mansion. It didn't look like they were being imprisoned.

    Seeing that Prince Zong Lingyu was not in trouble, she felt more relaxed. She should be able to call him back to celebrate the New Year, and it was impossible to lock up all the elder brothers to prevent them from worshiping their ancestors.

    Thinking like this, Ulanara's mood felt better. Although she was the only one in the house, she had a void at her knees. If the fourth master could be good and give her more time to plan, wait until there is a child in the main courtyard.  That's good.

    Her good mood was suddenly reduced by more than half when she saw the slave who knelt down and cried as soon as she entered the door.

    "Who are you mourning for? Are there any rules?" Ulanara shouted in a low voice.

    The slave wiped away his tears and choked back and replied: "If I go back to Sifujin, the fourth master was beaten to death in the prison!"

    The tea cup in Ulanara's hand suddenly fell to the ground and shattered to pieces. Her face turned pale: "How could you ask someone to beat her to death? Didn't I send someone to take care of the money?"

    The boy wiped his tears and said, "It's He said he was the brother of a girl who was bullied by the Fourth Master. The girl committed suicide by drowning herself in the river. Her brother was the only one left in the family. The Fourth Master was asked to use money to imprison him. You  After sending someone to take care of him, the soldier moved the fifth master from the dungeon to an ordinary cell, but the man beat the fourth master to death and hit the wall himself."

    The Ulanara family was very worried. They had doted on this younger brother too much, and even if they couldn't get anyone else out of it, they didn't want to make him suffer. Unexpectedly, they ended up causing him to die.

    She knew that this was a destiny, but she still felt heartbroken. Wu Ge was eight years older than her and had been following her since she was a child. Suddenly he disappeared

    "It's not just the fourth master" The boy cried even harder, "The uncle was out socializing yesterday and drank too much. When he came in at night, the sign of Uranala House suddenly fell down and broke the uncle's hand on the spot.  Legs, I haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    Ulanala stood up in shock: "Did you call the imperial doctor?"

    The boy cried and shook his head: "The second master didn't come back the night before yesterday. Everyone in the house went out to look for him yesterday, but he couldn't be found. The old lady was so sad that she couldn't get out of bed, and no one could go and invite him."

    Ulanara didn't care about being sad for Wuge anymore. The dead were no better than the living. She quickly held Nanny Liu's hand and walked out.

    "Tell someone to take my sign and ask for the imperial doctor. I'll change my clothes and get the carriage ready. I'm going to Uranala Mansion."

    When Ulanara returned to her parents' home, her mother-in-law realized that Luo was still lying on the bed. Only Fu Chan's daughter-in-law was in charge of the house, but she and Fu Chang's daughter-in-law were both of the same virtue, and she burst into tears.  I was speechless, the house had become a mess.

    Ulanala also had a severe headache, but now Ulanalabsp; Ting Ye nodded: "I know, I will go over to make arrangements tonight."

    It just so happens that while the fourth master is not in the house and the others are happy to kill the pregnant concubine Fujin, everything can be done more easily.  If the medicine that is prescribed for the third year of the year cannot be found out by asking the imperial doctor, it only takes half a month to get it done.

    After the third bath, Nian didn¡¯t waste much time. This time she didn¡¯t come over with much fanfare. Instead, she took Tingye into Song Liuli¡¯s bedroom after dark.

    "Who?" Not long after Song Liuli lay down, she felt someone looking at her.

    She is particularly sensitive to this kind of gaze, because in her previous life she always felt someone was staring at her. Later she found out that it was her brother who asked people to stare at her every move (fog).

    Nian immediately spoke out, fearing to scare Song Liuli. Her voice was particularly gentle: "It's me, sister Song, don't be afraid."

    Song Liuli: ""

    ?? Cold nights, women, soft voices, staring at people from the bedside all of which are the configuration of a female ghost, right?  This opening line is terrible!

    Song Liuli thought with an expressionless face and wanted to sit up, then a pair of hands quickly appeared behind her, scaring Song Liuli to the point where she almost screamed.

    "My servant will wait for you to get up." Ye Sheng'er's voice was not high-pitched. She knew that her master cared about Song Bian Fujin. Song Bian Fujin had just given birth to a child not long ago, so she might feel uncomfortable getting up, so she hurriedly stepped forward to serve her.

    Song Liuli took a deep breath, barely controlling her desire to complain, and turned to look at Nian, who was still holding something in her arms.

    "What can you hold?"

    Nian sat down with a smile: "I didn't come over to refill Doudou's pot on the third day of washing. Of course, the good things must be left for Doudou. Here! The nephrite that my second brother sent back from the northwest is for Doudou."

    Song Liuli looked at the nephrite that was almost as big as a football and once again didn't know what to say.

    After Nian put the nephrite on the bedside table, she unconsciously rubbed her knees with her palms. She was actually a little nervous every time she talked to her sister. She didn't know why, but the two of them couldn't communicate.

    "Ting Ye, you go out first." Nian waved his hand.

    Tingye poured water for both of them, gathered together enough equipment for the night talk, and then flew out of the window gently.

    Song Liuli now understood how Ye came in last time. It turns out that there are people in this world who can fly over walls but don't like to walk through doors.

    "Don't you have anything to ask me?" Nian didn't know what to say, so she could only cough lightly and speak with a smile.

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows. She didn't know why, but she always felt particularly relaxed: "Shouldn't it be you who said it yourself?"

    It¡¯s a shame to flirt first, and it¡¯s not her Xiao Song and Fujin who show their affection first, shouldn¡¯t it be Nian¡¯s own responsibility?

    Nian choked for a moment, and then her heart became hot, so hot that her eyes were a little hot: ""

    This is my biological sister!

    When he was Song Shuhan in his previous life, all he thought about was that his sister could be so rude to him. He never expected that he would live his life again he would have no regrets!

    "I am from another world just like you." Nian barely controlled her excitement, clenched her fists in thought and said, "Besides, I was a man in my previous life."

    Song Liuli: "" She couldn't help but look at Nian's lower body.

    "After coming to this world, I have had childhood sweethearts since I was a child. But although my heart belongs to me, I still have to be drafted, so my work and Yan were separated." Nian was originally sitting with a golden sword, but when he saw Song Liuli's reaction, he changed his mind.  Sitting in a ladylike posture, the redness of her eyes was also used by her as a sign of deep affection and heartbreak, which seemed extremely normal.

    Song Liuli was in a daze, the idiomis that how it is used?  Is it possible that Mr. Cheng was Gai in his previous life?

    She knows that today is the confession round, but she doesn¡¯t need to be so honest, right?

    "It's not necessary, sisterbrothersisters, it's really not necessary.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: I always feel that Nian is cheap~

    Nian: It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!  You're welcome!

    Xiao Song:

    Nian¡¯s so-called confession was not to reveal his identity. To be honest, the Song family¡¯s fear was passed down from generation to generation, and he didn¡¯t dare.

    There is no arrogant element in this article, there is no arrogant element, there is no arrogant element. The important things are said three times. This is just to make Xiao Song believe that he is sincere, so Nian said this.  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-28 20:58:29~2020-06-28 23:42:44~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: 1 hot baby mother;

    ??Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmines: Xiaochuang and his daughter-in-law 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 230 bottles of Qu Yun and Liu Shang; 134 bottles of Little Fatty and his wife; 35 bottles of the skinny orange cat; 25 bottles of Haha; 20 bottles of Fruity Fragrance; 15 bottles of Qiuqiu; (~o~  ).zz 5 bottles; 1 bottle for eating vegetables, cleaning, and suffering from pain on time;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 230 bottles of Qu Yun and Liu Shang; 134 bottles of Little Fatty and his wife; 35 bottles of the skinny orange cat; 25 bottles of Haha; 20 bottles of Fruity Fragrance; 15 bottles of Qiuqiu; (~o~  ).zz 5 bottles; 1 bottle for eating vegetables, cleaning, and suffering from pain on time;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I want to leave the capital." Seeing that Song Liuli was in a trance, Nian opened her thin lips and uttered these words.

    Song Liuli's eyes flashed with confusion. She knew that Nian's show of kindness to her and confession of his origins was because he wanted something from her. Song Liuli's departure was within Song Liuli's expectation.

    "How can you be so sure that I will help you?" Song Liuli looked at Nian with some curiosity.

    Nian did not ignore the alertness and scrutiny deep in her sister's eyes. She felt a little bitter in her heart. In fact, telling Song Liuli her true identity was the simplest way. It might also resolve the misunderstanding Song Liuli had about her and her parents in her previous life.

    It¡¯s just that it might mean various accidents. It¡¯s hard to see her sister alive and well again, and she can talk to her so well at such a close distance. Nian didn¡¯t dare to say it.

    In her previous life, Nian was not afraid of death, darkness, or accidents, but now her heart was like drinking honey and coptis water, bitter and sweet, and the taste frightened her too much.

    Nian's silence only lasted a few seconds: "They say that when a fellow villager meets a fellow villager, his eyes well up with tears. I am not a threat to you, and I hope you will help me leave. The supply and demand relationship between us is not equal, and the control lies in your hands."  Here, from what I¡¯ve learned, you are trustworthy.¡±

    She looked at Song Liuli very seriously. In the dim candlelight, she wished she could remember her little fox-like appearance in her mind: "I don't know why, but I always feel that getting close to you means getting close. Of course,  This feeling is rather ethereal, you can think of me as placing a treasure on you."

    Song Liuli's mind moved. It seemed like she wasn't the only one who felt close to him?  Maybe Nian knew her in his previous life.

    Song Liuli opened her mouth and almost asked the question, but then her eyes darkened. In her previous life, she was a redundant person. Maybe it would be better if she no longer had anything to do with her.

    She was even afraid to know if her parents and brother would only think she was stupid after her death.

    "Then what do you need me to do?" After a while, Song Liuli leaned on the quilt and asked.

    Nian also noticed her sister's dilemma. When Song Liuli was considering whether to help her, a gentle smile filled her eyes.

    She took the initiative to expose her shortcomings to her sister, hoping that Song Liuli would feel at ease.

    "You know that Niu Hulu is the rebirth of Ulanala, right?" Nian asked suddenly without answering Song Liuli's question.

    Song Liuli hesitated for a moment before nodding: "I guessed it, she was the one who killed Honghui. She knew the main courtyard too well."

    "Although Mrs. Niu Hulu doesn't know my identity, she knows that I will fake my death and leave the capital in the future. She threatened me to help her prove that Mrs. Li harmed you during your delivery, and she also wanted me to find a way to make you hate me.  You." Nian told Song Liuli directly about Niu Hulu's plan.

    Song Liuli sneered softly: "She can't wake up every day, and she is so greedy in her dreams."

    Nian smiled and said, "Ulanala is also very scheming. I'm afraid she also knows your identity. If you are really desperate and ask her to reveal the matter, I'm afraid there will be more trouble."  Danger."

    Song Liuli frowned. What Nian said was not unreasonable. Even if the fourth master doted on her, if he knew that she had a different identity, he would probably have a grudge in his heart.

    She lowered her head and thought for a while, then raised her head and stared deeply at Nian, who was so stiff that she even laughed uncomfortably.

    "Whatwhat's wrong?" Although Nian has been a woman for more than ten years, sometimes she still can't understand what women are thinking, especially her sister.

    Song Liuli was amused by Nian's stumbling look. She was a person who did as she pleased. She was like this when she was facing Xu Fu, but now she also chooses to trust her intuition.

    "Aren't you always curious why there are no mosquitoes in Liuying Garden and Luoyue Kaiyun?" Song Liuli took out a purse from under the pillow and handed it to Nian.

    Nian opened her purse, and inside was the kind of ink charm she had seen resting on rice paper. She raised her head with a questioning look in her eyes.

    Song Liuli glanced at the talisman and suddenly asked, "Did you know me in your previous life?"

    Nian's eyes paused, and she couldn't help but squeeze the talisman tightly: "I don't knowhiss!" Without saying anything, she couldn't help but let go of her hand due to the burning, and a ball of black ash fell on her palm.

    Nian was stunned: ""

    Song Liuli smiled and handed over another purse: "Lie detector charm, do you understand?"

    Seeing that Nian took the purse dully, Song Liuli continued to explain: "You know the golden finger. What I gave you is a reversal charm. If Niu Hulu's dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, you only need to recite the reversal charm silently in your heart.bsp;The servant at the outer door heard the knocking on the door. When he opened the door, he couldn't tell whether he was surprised or happy. He knelt on the ground and couldn't say anything.

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t bother with them and returned to the outer courtyard alone.

    In fact, he wanted to go see the little fox first, but due to the bad luck of being in the Zongren Mansion for so long, he was afraid that the little fox would worry him, and he was also afraid of bumping into the child.

    When the fourth master was clean and his chin and forehead were shaved, everyone in the house knew that the fourth master had been released.

    Not to mention the others, Ulanara was surprised and a little panicked.

    "How did the trial of Zhao Fucheng and Chunqiao go?" Ulanara asked Grandma Liu.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Ulanala pinched her forehead and was a little unsure: "Wait a minute, let them die without evidence, I'm afraid Li will bite her, but have the girl's family been under control?"

    "Yes, they are all being watched. Everyone has been explained and they don't dare to talk nonsense." Grandma Liu quickly replied.

    Ulanara stood up and said, "That's fine, let's go see you first."

    Before they could reach the outer courtyard, Qin Sheng trotted over: "Master, I went to Liuying Garden."

    Uranala almost broke her teeth when she heard this: "Let's go to Liuying Garden!"

    I don¡¯t know what trick that bitch of the Song family used to seduce the Fourth Master, who even ignored the rules and didn¡¯t go to the main courtyard when he came back. Instead of seeing her, he went to see Fu Jin first!

    When Ulanala went to Liuying Garden with a livid face, the Fourth Master had already entered the gate of Liuying Garden wearing a brand new navy blue cotton robe.

    He stood at the door of the west wing with the cold air falling on his body, and casually asked Xu Fu: "How are your masters these days?"

    Xu Fu rolled his eyes, secretly put his hands on the heels of his hind legs and twisted them hard before shaking and kneeling down, his eyes red: "Master, everything else is fine. I just miss you so much that I haven't even eaten in the past few days."  If you don¡¯t go down¡­¡±

    When the fourth master heard this, he immediately walked inside. He really couldn't wait any longer. He was already thinking about the little fox. When Xu Fu said that she didn't cherish her body, the fourth master really wished he could roll her into a ball.  In his arms.

    But as soon as he arrived at the door, Fourth Master heard Song Liuli's impatient voice¡ª¡ª

    "It's eggs again! It's bird's nest porridge again! It's chicken soup again. I'm going to vomit! I don't need to breastfeed. Can you give me something to eat? Take it away!"

    Fourth Master stood expressionless at the door. The heat and impulse in his heart turned into wind and flew away along the crack of the window.

    He glanced at Xu Fu coldly, is this what the dog slave said he couldn't eat?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xu Fu: I tried my best~

    Xiao Song: I can explain~

    Fourth Master: Haha

    Riwan is really too hard on my brain. I have to check for typos and it took more than four hours to finish coding. I don¡¯t dare to post in a hurry. I have to read it myself first, so the update has been delayed in the past two days. I should update it next time.  It can be posted before 0 o'clock, friends, you can watch it tomorrow ~ Thank you for voting for me or irrigating nutrient solution during the period of 2020-06-28 23:42:44~2020-06-29 21:17:20  Little angel~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: eat vegetables on time, 27985384 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 33 bottles of Nut Xiaoguliang; 30 bottles of Ranran and Huiyu; 20 bottles of Laowang¡¯s corn kernels, Maomaomaomaomaomao Fatty; diuler, Wheatzi Lalala, Xiaoxinan water 1,  Look, acridine is very busy, artemis0815zll 10 bottles; Mengjiu 9 bottles; bjyxtcdj, Mengyume, Fengjia¡¯s Leaf, Qing 5 bottles; Li Youzhixi, Nanqie 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Banxia turned around while holding the kang table and saw the fourth master. She quickly put the kang table next to her and saluted the fourth master.

    The Fourth Master walked in expressionlessly, and before he spoke, Song Liuli turned her head when she heard the sound. When she saw the Fourth Master, she didn't even need to hold back, her tears just fell down.

    She couldn¡¯t help but stretched out her hand - your thighs are finally back!

    Fourth Master: ""

    I felt sorry for this little fox, but when I saw her crying hard and stretching out her little hands, why didn't I understand that she was feeling wronged.

    Fourth Master squeezed her little hand, stepped forward and held her in his arms: "Good boy, stop crying, I'm fine."

    "Woo hoo" He's fine, she's fine!

    Song Liuli was so wronged that she wanted to cry.

    But she knew how to cry to make people feel distressed. She grabbed the clothes on Fourth Master's chest, hugged his neck, and sobbed hard, as if she didn't dare to be too loud, and she had to hold it in even harder.  It takes a breath to calm down.

    Fourth Master felt as if someone had stabbed him in the heart. He could only touch Song Liuli's back to comfort her. Su Peisheng had already been waiting on her with warm water.

    "Why did you come back just now!" Song Liuli sobbed for a while, and her tears became even fiercer when she opened her mouth, "I've been bullied to death wu wu wu!"

    "Don't talk nonsense!" The Fourth Master paused while stroking Song Liuli's head. He didn't like Song Liuli's constant talk about life and death, which sounded unlucky. "I will make the decision for you, be good, stop crying, and be careful."  It hurts your eyes.¡±

    " Crying too much during confinement will hurt your eyes. This is what Song Liuli's nanny said last time during confinement. Fourth Master didn't know why he remembered it, and now he is afraid that she will get hurt.

    Song Liuli rubbed herself hard into Fourth Master¡¯s arms, her tears and nose smearing all over Fourth Master¡¯s new clothes.  The corner of Fourth Master's mouth twitched, and it took him a long time to coax Song Liuli to stop crying.

    Fourth Master really couldn¡¯t remember what he wanted to say before. He carefully wiped Song Liuli¡¯s eyes and asked softly: ¡°Tell me, why did you let someone bully you?¡±

    In fact, Fourth Master also hates the fact that iron cannot become steel. He is doting on Liuyingyuan like this, and Su Baosheng is watching from the side. Even if they are facing each other in the main courtyard, as long as it is not the little fox's fault, she will not go sideways even if she wants to.  Difficulties, how can you still let others bully you?

    Song Liuli choked and just raised her head, Xu Fu's voice came in from outside: "Greetings to Fujin."

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡± Seeing Ulanala entering the door, before she could salute, Song Liuli's mouth dropped, and she lay on the Fourth Master and cried again.

    This made Fourth Master¡¯s heart uncontrollably ignited. All the coaxing he had been doing to his sweetheart just now was in vain.

    "You go back first, I will go to the main courtyard later." The fourth master didn't show much dignity to Ulanara, he just gave the order with an expressionless face.

    But Ulanara didn¡¯t think so. She held Nanny Liu¡¯s hand, her eyes turned black with embarrassment, and her hands trembled with anger, but she could only squat down stiffly, turned around and left.

    Song Liuli snorted in her heart, this is just the beginning!

    Speaking of the fuss that Fujin made when she was giving birth, although Song Liuli wanted to settle accounts with the main hospital, she didn't have to wait and take it slow. After all, Fujin was a disgusting person and he had some reason to do so.

    But Song Liuli never expected that this disgusting Ulanara family would be addicted. She would send Nanny Liu to see Doudou every other day, and she would also ask about Doudou's food, drink, and defecation, euphemistically calling it caring about Liuying Garden.  .

    As the legitimate mother-in-law, Fujin had no intention of taking away the child. Song Liuli had no way to break up with Fujin, but she was not a soft persimmon. She asked someone to stop Nanny Liu outside for the second time.

    Even so, Grandma Liu never stopped visiting once every two days. Song Liuli knew clearly that Fujin was just thinking about making herself sick.

    The Fourth Master was imprisoned in the Clan Mansion. If Song Liuli was a local player who was still in confinement, and worried about the Fourth Master, had to take care of the child, and had to endure the disgust of the main courtyard, he would be damned if he could have a good confinement period.

    Since Uranala is so unscrupulous, let¡¯s compare who is more disgusting. Isn¡¯t it better to be a white lotus or a black lotus?

    After coaxing Song Liuli to get ready again, Fourth Master asked someone to bring over two bowls of chopped green onion noodles cooked in broth: "Eat something first. After that, I will accompany you. No matter who makes you feel wronged, I will make the decision for you."  ,OK?"

    Song Liuli thought for a while and nodded pitifully: "Okay."

    She was indeed hungry from crying, and she was also afraid that her eyes would be damaged by crying during the confinement period. Although she didn¡¯t know what to do, but in this era, if something goes wrong, it would be a problem, and she knew how to deal with it.The decree was a bit surprising. After leaving the palace, Yinzhi was asked to keep chanting it along the way. Yinzhi was no longer surprised at all.

    "I love anyone, as long as I'm not a bastard like Yinzhi."

    "If you want to go, just tell Huang Ama, don't keep nagging me here, you can't be fat like an old woman, right? Is it interesting to have a shy belly when others are shy?" Seeing Yinzhi, she still thought  Pulling him to the restaurant to talk, Yin Yin rolled her eyes.

    Yinzhi told Yinzhen that he was so angry that he sat on his horse and said, "I, haven't I complained about you, boss? I really don't know good people, you don't know"

    "Go away, go away! Don't think that everyone else is just the women in your house. They are all happy to coax you to play!" Yinyin snorted coldly and ran away on horseback.

    Yinzhi was so angry that he swung his whip and looked around. When he saw that there was no one on the road, he sluggishly returned to his house.

    After he was gone, Fourth Master took Su Peisheng out from behind the tree and rode back on horseback.

    ???????????????????? If everyone else had a chance, Yinzhi would definitely not be in Wansui Ye¡¯s consideration, but he couldn¡¯t feel it himself.

    I don¡¯t know how Concubine Rong taught her. His third brother has been petty and fond of nagging since he was a child. He is still timid and would go back to Concubine Rong¡¯s palace to cry after provoking his younger brother to join him. Fortunately, Concubine Rong did not take the child with her.  Came to the door.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After building a house, he will love a romantic, lazy man, and is too fat to look good. Long Live the Lord has no hope for him anymore, otherwise he will scold him every time he sees him.

    The fourth master didn¡¯t want to provoke Prince Cheng, and Yinzhi could still scold him, but the fourth master just wanted to hit him after hearing what Yinzhi said.

    "Go to Yanfeng Tower to buy some Saqi horses for your Master Song." The fourth master ordered Su Peisheng.

    Song Liuli's appetite has not been very good these days, and she doesn't know whether it was because she cried hard that day or because she was squeamish. Anyway, she was so picky that she couldn't eat much even if he ate with her. After the fourth master went to court, he asked Su Peisheng to go find him.  Ordering snacks, Song Liuli was happy to eat some.

    Su Peisheng was obviously used to it, so he immediately asked someone to ride a horse to buy it. After returning home, he heard that the fourteenth elder brother came to visit, and the fourth master raised his eyebrows.

    "First, send Saqima to your Master Song, and tell her that I will accompany her to have dinner." The fourth master gave the instructions casually before returning to the outer courtyard.

    As soon as Fourth Master entered the house, Yinzhen saw him and quickly got up and came over to greet him.

    Strangely enough, since the last time Yinzhen was beaten in Fourth Master's house, he has not been here again.  Because Yinxiang saw him being beaten, he always made trouble for Yinxiang for a while, but the relationship between the two people who went back and forth became better.

    Now that everyone has been released, only Yinxiang has not returned home, and Yinchen has been entrusted with an important task by Long Live Lord. Yinzhen's original errand has been completed and there is no further progress.

    For his own sake and for the sake of Yinxiang, Yinzhen couldn't help but come to see Fourth Master.

    People obviously learn from mistakes. Yinzhen knew that his butt was not very safe in the fourth master's house, so he behaved a lot this time.

    "Are you busy, fourth brother? Are you tired just after coming back from outside?" Yinzhen stood up and gave a particularly sincere smile.

    Fourth Master sat silently on the soft couch, looking at Yinzhen as if he were a fool: "Didn't he just come back from the palace? What do you think?"

    Yinzhen: ""

    Why is it so difficult to please your own brother!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fourth Master: Then grandma, you are also an old man. Why are you so incapable of serving? How can you make the little fox eat eggs, chicken soup and bird's nest soup all the time?  Can't we have something else?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but the author is not to blame, yayi, a single dog, doesn¡¯t know how to ask pregnant women to eat more abundantly during confinement, and she secretly checks it!

    Wolfberry:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-29 21:17:20~2020-06-29 23:47:40~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: Youqing 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: The little fairy is me, Yu Gong will not move the mountain 20 bottles; It¡¯s time to update when the weather is cold, 442031 5 bottles; The sound is sweet, hard to bear, and the ears are closed (? *`?? * )  ??, eat vegetables on time, and clean 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "You didn't come back home after the court, so you came to see me for something?" Fourth Master asked directly without waiting for Yinzhen to continue thinking about the topic.

    Yinzhen touched his forehead and sat opposite the Fourth Master: "Am I worried about Brother Thirteen? You said that we have all been released, so why doesn't he believe it yet?"

    Fourth Master calmly picked up the tea and took a sip: "Huang Ama has his own arrangements, it is useless to think too much."

    "No, I'm talking about fourth brother. You also know what kind of temper Lao Shisan is. Ever since Concubine Min passed away, he has to take care of his two younger sisters. He has always lived a cautious life and is in awe of Huang Ama. Now,  He is locked up and nowhere to be seen, his legs are still injured, and I'm afraid he feels bad, maybe over time, he will become useless!" Seeing that the fourth master was not in a hurry, Yinzhen couldn't help but walk back and forth in the room.  Move around.

    Fourth Master frowned. He also understood Yinxiang¡¯s temperament. He was really free and easy when it came to drinking and singing, but he was also really sensitive when it came to being sensitive. He was also the one who got into trouble.

    He pinched the bridge of his nose and said in a deep voice: "I will find an opportunity to discuss this matter with Huang Amati. Now is not a good time. Let's talk about it later."

    Seeing what Yinzhen wanted to say, the fourth master knocked on the table: "You're here today, not just for Yinxiang, right?"

    When Yinzhen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, touched his forehead and sat down obediently: "Um, haven't you finished the work for the Ministry of Works? I haven't made any mistakes. Look how long it has been, and Huang Ama hasn't given me any more.  Arrange an errand.¡±

    He raised his head and looked at Fourth Master eagerly: "Brother, you are my brother. If nothing else, I am no longer confused now, and I don't hang out with those two bastards Lao Jiu and Lao Shi. You can't ignore me."  .¡±

    Fourth Master: ""

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You have the nerve to call someone else a bastard, isn¡¯t this the time for you to expose each other¡¯s shortcomings?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Jiu still has a job as an imperial merchant, it¡¯s better for you

    The fourth master didn¡¯t even notice his brother¡¯s stupidity, and directly served tea to see off the guests: ¡°I made arrangements for you years ago. Go back as soon as possible if you have nothing to do.¡±

    Yinzhen felt much more at ease after hearing this, and couldn't help but laugh out loud: "It's already late, why don't Fourth Brother let me have lunch? Maybe we brothers haven't had a drink for a long time, right? How about  ¡­¡±

    The fourth master glanced at him coldly, and Yinzhen rolled his words around his mouth before swallowing them.

    "Why don't we go to Yangui Tower for a drink before Fourth Brother is free? Haha I won't disturb Fourth Brother if it's okay. I'm going to leave first!" After saying this, Yinzhen stood up and was as big as anyone behind him.  He stepped out of the study.

    He always felt that eating with Fourth Master would cause stomachache and his buttocks would feel a little cold.

    After Fourth Master waited for Yinzhen to leave, he couldn't help but laugh and shook his head for a while.

    Since he made her a prince, Concubine De's emotions disappeared like flowers in the mirror.  Although mother and son were still lukewarm, Concubine De was very good at saving face. She could even ask Song Liuli with a smile.

    Fourth Master knew that Concubine De was trying to show her kindness to him, and that his mother-in-law was actually the smartest person. Those petty tempers in front of her were just because she was favored and had two sons by her side, so she had the confidence to do so.  Follow your own temperament.

    Now that he has been ignored several times by Long Live Lord, Yinzhen is not considered promising. As a prince, he has gradually established his footing in the court. Even without the prince in the palace, everything is possible. As long as Concubine De has some brains  There will be no quarrel with him.

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Concubine De¡¯s constant persuasion, Yinzhen wouldn¡¯t have been able to ask for help so naturally. These fourth masters were all very clear-minded.

    But he didn¡¯t feel any disappointment or relief. What was lost was lost, and what was missed could not be regained. He had passed the age where he still had expectations for his mother, so he could only fulfill his filial piety.

    Thinking like this, and feeling a little bit disappointed, the Fourth Master got up and took Su Peisheng to Liuying Garden to have lunch with Song Liuli.

    "Master is here? Come and take a look. Doudou is awake. He is full of energy." Song Liuli was holding the child when she saw the fourth master coming in and waved to him.

    Fourth Master smiled and leaned over, hugging the child without any unfamiliarity at all. Otherwise, he just wanted Song Liuli to have a child, and few children could be born in such a decent manner.

    Logically speaking, the child is not yet one month old, so his red skin has just faded away and his skin has not fully stretched.  But Doudou's red skin had completely faded within a few days after he was born, and it has been getting more and more different these days. Now it looks like Dabao and Xiaobao are almost a hundred days old.

    "It's quite exciting. Why is it called Doudou? Even if it is a nickname, it should sound better, right?" Si.; Nian raised his eyebrows: "It seems that Prince Yong is more capable than we thought."

    "Send her to an underground secret room for training, and ask Tingqin to come over and disguise herself as her." Nian was not in a hurry, and raised her chin at Tingye, "When the investigation is completed, go and confirm Niu Hulu in person.  Is he dead or not?"

    "If she died, everything would be easy, but if she didn't die I'm afraid she and her sister would be in danger." Nian held the purse Song Liuli gave her, feeling inexplicably uneasy.

    At this moment, Nian had the idea of ??running away with Song Liuli and living freely in the world from now on, but this was just a thought. Not to mention that Song Liuli had just given birth and was not suitable for traveling. Even if she was in good health, she would still leave.  No.

    "It's not that easy to fake death in this era. Song Liuli has a child, and she doesn't know her identity yet, so escaping is too unrealistic.

    "I just hope that Niu Hulu is really dead, otherwise I'm afraid I will have to confront the fourth master No matter what, for the safety of my sister, Niu Hulu must die."

    "Ting Ye, please watch carefully. After the house is stable in a few days, send a message to Nian Da and ask him to send a message to the second master and ask him to speed up!" Nian stared sharply at Ye's instructions.

    She can¡¯t wait any longer. Even if the threat of Niu Hulu disappears, she shouldn¡¯t wait too long.

    Who knows if the fourth master would suddenly ask her to serve him in bed, Nian Shi would not be able to accept it, let alone a brother like her.

    Tingye helped Tingyue stand up, her ears twitched slightly, and she quickly replied: "Yes, I will arrange for Tingyue to rest first. Tingyue heard that someone has entered the backyard."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ?????Have you ever told someone a joke, only to have your stomach hurt from laughing and the other person didn¡¯t understand anything?

    Hahaha~ Wolfberry seemed to do this all the time when he was a child.  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-29 23:47:40~2020-06-30 23:06:51~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: Elegy of the Quiet Night, Chang'an 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of  , Lingwei, xxxxxxx, Drizzle Qingpiao, Xihe 10 bottles; Ahahahahaha, Fox is Not Far 8 bottles; Suiyi 6 bottles; Three pounds eight two six sixty-six, bertha1989, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao's pink head, species  5 bottles of next field; 4 bottles of lkg, mother; 2 bottles of Daran Daran paper; Xixi cheese fried rice cake, go hiking, Li Youzhixi, Qingzha, reading, hard to endure, it turns out you don¡¯t want me anymore  1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When the night was getting dark, a crescent moon hung on the tip of the tree, not bringing much light. The place where a few people walked was filled with rockeries, which was somewhat eerie and scary.

    "You all went out from the outer courtyard, how can I explain that you know the rules in your heart, please." Cheng Jin was quite depressed because of being tricked before and got Ruanjinsan, so he spoke now  It's a bit cold, and even more eerie in the night.

    Banxia and Du Ruo didn't look at each other, and there wasn't much fear on their faces. They just lowered their heads and quietly followed Cheng Jin into the secret room behind the rockery, where Gao Bin and others were waiting for them.

    Gao Bin¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either: ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with Master Song?¡±

    Banxia knelt on the ground and shook her head slightly: "Master is simple-minded and has nothing wrong with him. He just believes in the Taoist peace talisman and other auspicious talisman seals. From time to time, he will trace some and put them in the house. These slaves  I have already reported this to Eunuch Su."

    Gao Bin's eyes flashed. He snorted and squatted in front of the two kneeling people. He grabbed Du Ruo's face with one hand and forced her to raise her head.

    "Besides the talisman seal, is there anything else wrong?" Gao Bin stared at Du Ruo with his sharp eyes, "For example, the witchcraft?"

    Du Ruo's face turned pale, but his eyes remained calm: "Commander Gao, you'd better use less strength. This slave has thin skin. If the master discovers traces, it will be difficult for the slave to explain."

    Gao Bin: "" Holding back an indescribable breath, he quickly let go of his hand as if he had touched a ghost and stood up.

    Du Ruo then gently rubbed his chin and confessed honestly: "What our master draws are the common talisman seals in Taoist temples. The slaves and Banxia have brought them to Eunuch Su one by one and asked him to go to the Taoist temple to ask."  Because the master believes this, the slaves and others also understand it more or less. Taoist talismans are talismans of righteousness, which pay attention to the natural laws of heaven, while witchcraft and poison are curses and poisons, which are evil spirits that are not tolerated by heaven and earth. Both Taoism and Buddhism pursue  It¡¯s to suppress this evil spirit, so please be careful what you say, Commander-in-Chief Gao.¡±

    The corner of Gao Bin's mouth twitched. Is he here for interrogation, or is he here to ask someone to preach to him?

    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Gao Bin glanced at Cheng Jin and lost the idea of ??continuing the interrogation, so he became a little lazy when asking questions.

    The master asked them to interrogate the slaves in Liuying Garden, and they had to take advantage of Master Song's rest. After the interrogation, they couldn't let Master Song know. Isn't it obvious that they were afraid that Master Song would be angry if he found out?

    They didn¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, after the normal interrogation, there was no problem and they didn¡¯t have the guts to hold the person captive.

    Both Banxia and Du Ruo lowered their heads and remained silent, obviously having nothing to explain.

    "You have to think clearly about what you should say and what you shouldn't say. Who is your master?" Gao Bin said with a cold face, then waved his hand and told Cheng Jin to take the people away.

    Banxia and Du Ruo bowed to Gao Bin and followed Cheng Jin silently out of the maze-like secret room. Cheng Jin used Qinggong to send him back to Liuying Garden.

    After waiting for a long time, neither of them spoke. It was not until the second watch was knocked outside that Banxia turned over and faced Du Ruo's direction in the darkness.

    "If you follow the master, you will be his slave. Sister, you think so too, right?"

    Du Ruo was half a year older than Ban Xia and had always taken good care of her. Hearing her words, Du Ruo was silent for a while before replying softly: "Master will not take us back. Since we are the slaves of Liuying Garden, we will guard Liuying."  The rules of the garden.¡±

    What are the rules of Liuying Garden?  In fact, the slaves like them are quite light-hearted on weekdays. As a master, Song Liuli is not difficult to serve, and can even be said to be particularly easy to serve.

    But for Song Liuli, she cannot tolerate betrayal and self-assertion. She is the rule of Liuying Garden, and all the slaves are clear-minded.

    Ban Xia¡¯s lips curved slightly: ¡°My master is a man of means, just serve him well.¡±

    Du Ruo turned over, squeezed the purse containing the mosquito repellent charm given to him by his master, smiled in the dark, and said nothing.

    After getting up the next day, Banxia had taken a bath and did not have to wait in front of the master, but Du Ruo had to wait for the master to get up with Mulian.

    She packed up quickly, left the back room, went into the Baosha next to the west wing, prepared warm water for clearing her mouth, took the hot water brought by the little girl and put it on the stove to heat.

    As soon as Mulian entered the door, she saw the clear fingerprints on Du Ruo's chin. She put down the cake in her hand and pulled Du Ruo towards the window.

    "what happened?"

    Du Ruo shook his head: "Sister Mulian, don't ask. We'll talk to the master later."

    &nbsIf you went to see it in the past, you don¡¯t have to go there to avoid getting sick. After all, there are many children in Liuying Garden.  "

    Song Liuli nodded: "Listen to me."

    The fourth master was leaving the next day and had many things to deal with, so he didn't stay here longer. He rested for a while with Song Liuli and then returned to the outer courtyard.

    As soon as he entered the study, he heard Su Peisheng report: "Sir, Mr. Fucha and Mr. Chen have asked to see you, saying they have something important to do."

    Fourth Master pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a little headache: "Please."

    Yinchen returned to the capital at the beginning of November. Although the fourth master knew that Yinchen was good at being a lowly person, he didn't expect that Yinchen was better at pretending than Yinsu.

    ¡°Even if I go to Mount Tai to offer sacrifices to the Long Live Lord, I will still pretend to be a little transparent after I come back, not showing off my appearance, not even a trace of arrogance.

    Long live the Lord is naturally satisfied with his humility. He just announced a decree in court a few days ago and asked Yishen to act as the general manager of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.

    Since Yinzhen has sent an errand, Prince Zhi and others who have been idle at home for a long time will naturally not be left behind. Prince Zhi Yinyin will be in charge of the affairs at the camp on the outskirts of Beijing, while Prince Cheng Yinzhi will be assigned to  The Hanlin Academy asked him to lead someone to compile the "Sikuquanshu". The fourth master still sat in the Ministry of Husbandry, Yinhu went to the Ministry of Rites, and Yinzhen was appointed to the Ministry of War by Long Live Lord.

    Yinzhen was so happy that he got what he wanted, he almost rushed up to kiss the fourth master, but the fourth master stared at him coldly for a long time before telling him to calm down.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Only Fourth Master has been through the Niu Hulu family's affairs here, so he is more sensitive than others. Taking advantage of Cewang Alabutan's recent desire to make some moves, Long Live Master asked people to bring a lot of old books back to Fourth Master and asked her to read them carefully.  Look, think carefully about what to do about the deployment of supplies if a fight breaks out.

    The Fourth Master knew in his heart that the Long Live Lord favored him and said that the meat must be eaten secretly. The Fourth Master understood this very well, so he became more and more low-key in his daily behavior.

    But he wanted to keep a low profile, but someone refused to let him keep a low profile. It was really a headache.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: It¡¯s always nice to keep winning!  I am proud!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-06-30 23:06:51~2020-07-01 23:06:20~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: bao? 2; Yunsheng.  1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 35 bottles of Jingjingzhai; 30 bottles of It turns out you don¡¯t want me; 20 bottles of An; 10 bottles of Mu Yixi, Xiaoyue Zhange, aiyilia, Mengsheng mlife; 9 bottles of flower; 3 pounds and eight bottles  26665 bottles; uh-puff, 24295577 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Greetings to Prince Yong!" Fucha Maqi and Chen Tingjing politely rolled their sleeves to greet the fourth master as soon as they entered the door.

    "You two adults don't need to be polite, please get up quickly! Su Peisheng, let's have some tea!" After all, he was a first-rank official. When the two of them were saluting, the Fourth Master stepped forward and helped them expressionlessly.

    Fucha Maqi and Chen Tingjing only smiled and thanked the Fourth Master, and Cong Shanruliu sat on the soft stools opposite.

    Fourth Master lowered his head and drank tea, without thinking of speaking first. Naturally, they had something to talk about when they came over. He was not in a hurry at all, and even thought it would be fine to just drink tea without talking.

    Fucha Maqi, who had just replaced Sihana as the Minister of War, and Chen Tingjing, the Minister of Personnel, frequently came to visit. Although they came to discuss the unstable situation on the border, the actions of these two first-rank officials made others pay attention.

    The most important thing is that Fucha Maqi is an old fox. Although Chen Tingjing looks straight, he is actually as good as Li Guangdi and is also a slippery man.

    The two of them came to visit openly and openly, and no one would believe it if they said they didn¡¯t have instructions from Lord Long Live.

    This is the most troublesome thing for Fourth Master. What he needs most right now is to keep a low profile and bide his time. Now that Long Live Master is in good health, he is so eye-catching that he will definitely become the second Yinreng.

    But the Fourth Master has said everything that needs to be said. The old man Ma Qi and Chen Tingjing are both smiling, so I don¡¯t understand what the Fourth Master said.

    No, it¡¯s already November, and this is the fourth time the two of them have visited.

    "Long live the Lord, I asked Prince Yong to go check the taxes in Tongzhou tomorrow. I heard that during the disaster relief work, both Cangzhou and Zhili borrowed grain from Tongzhou. Now the storage is probably insufficient, not to mention" Fucha Maqi stroked his fingers.  Mustache said with a smile, then swallowed his words and shook his head, "I'm afraid it won't go well."

    Chen Tingjing followed behind and echoed: "Tongzhou Tongjuan Zhao Chengsheng used to be Prince Li's prot¨¦g¨¦. Something happened to Prince Li before him. The books must look better, and it's even harder to see the truth."

    Fourth Master listened to the two of them expressionlessly, then took a sip of tea and said, "What do you two adults want to say?"

    "We are familiar with the admiral of the garrison in Cangzhou, Wei Chen. If the prince needs it, Wei Chen can send people from the Ministry of War to go with the prince, and he can also protect the prince's safety, so that the prince can check the accounts with peace of mind." Fucha Maqi said with a smile.

    "Being in the official department, I also have some people who are good at checking accounts. If the prince needs it, just ask." As if singing a double act, Ma Qi finished speaking and Chen Tingjing immediately picked up the conversation.

    "No need to bother you two adults, I have my own arrangements." The fourth master's expression was still calm. Seeing that the two of them were probably fine, he silently picked up the teacup and gently stirred away the non-existent tea foam.

    His indifferent expression only made Fucha Maqi and Chen Tingjing feel a littlesick. If Song Liuli were here, I'm afraid he would see the words "please trouble" on their foreheads.

    It should be said that the two of them were in great pain, but had nowhere to complain. They were not willing to put their hot faces on Prince Yong's cold buttocks. However, Long Live Lord almost made it clear that as long as he was not a fool, there would be no other way.  Can choose.

    "What did Long Live Master say?"

    "Although the fourth child is capable, he is also a little too rigorous. I am afraid that this trip will not go so smoothly. When I think that there will be such villains causing trouble, and there is no possibility that the fourth child will be in danger of life, I have trouble sleeping and eating day and night  Oh, what a joke to the two beloved ladies."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? joke!  It is natural for me to worry about my son. Besides, who dares to laugh at Long Live the Lord?

    They are all slaves who climbed up from below. Who doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of Long live the Lord?  Just telling the two of them, doesn't this mean asking them to help?  But helping Prince Yong at this moment is equivalent to taking sides!

    What can they do?  Long Live the Lord personally spoke, so of course he had to provide convenience to Prince Yong But, even if they visited the thatched cottage three times, they were all over the place. Prince Yong didn't respond. You said you are in a hurry, but you are not in a hurry?

    "I'm going to leave tomorrow, and there are still some things to pack. I'm afraid it won't be convenient to keep the two adults for too long. Look" The fourth master held the tea for a while, but didn't even look at the two of them. After all, I am a minister.  , he might as well be more considerate.

    Fucha Maqi stood up with a wry smile and saluted the Fourth Master together with Chen Tingjing: "I will take my leave now and wish you a smooth journey."

    "Thank you, Su Peisheng. I'll send you two adults." The fourth master nodded steadily and stood up to show his courtesy.

    When the two people walked out of the door, they looked at each other and saw the helplessness and freshness in each other's eyes. They were really eager to stand in line and didn't want it. When did the first product become so worthless?

    "Mr. Wu, what did you see?" After they were sent away,Love is actually the most ruthless.

    Yinhu, who he was talking about in his heart, was not idle at the moment. He and He Zhuo were sitting in the Dongnuang Pavilion, warming a pot of rice wine and eating some appetizers. They seemed to be talking leisurely at night.  Very.

    "Actually, the chance of winning by the prince is much greater than that of the prince. The incumbent will always be wary of having military power. The prince is taking a different path. You have to know that everyone is adding fuel to the fire. Until the end, you still don't know who will win.  "He Zhuo said with a smile after eating the side dishes.

    ??Yinhu also had a faint smile on her lips: "Mr. He is right, but I can't compare to Fourth Brother. As soon as Ma Qi and Chen Tingjing take action, anyone who is smart will know what Huang Ama means."

    He Zhuo shook his head with a smile, and drank a glass of rice wine with gusto: "No, no, Prince Yong is really smart, so he didn't accept what Mr. Fucha and Mr. Chen handed over. Long live the Lord to ask these two people to go.  , it may not be the same as the twelfth prince."

    "Oh? What do you say?" Yinsu held the wine glass and drank lightly. He raised his eyebrows and asked with a little interest.

    Instead, He Zhuo changed the subject: "Today, Long live the Lord is afraid that he is not sure who to choose, so he has released so much fog to hide people's eyes and ears. As long as the prince can hold it in check, it will not be difficult to have the last laugh, but  ¡­¡±

    "Sir, it's okay to say it." Yinsu extended his hand and gave way, showing humility on his face.

    He Zhuo squinted his eyes and smiled. No matter whether Yinhu was really humble or not, he still had to say what needed to be said. He lowered his voice a lot: "It's just that the heir of a county prince is a flaw. Throughout the ages, one out of ten princes have no heirs.  There are only a few people in the upper ranks, and I'm afraid that I won't take risks, which will weaken Aisin Gioro's bloodline."

    ??Yinsu nodded with a wry smile, drank a glass of wine, and was speechless for a while.

    Unlike Prince Zhi, Yinhu is much clearer about his situation. He married Guo Luoluo and relied on Prince An's power from the beginning, so many things were forced.

    Of course, he likes Guo Luoluo very much, but he doesn't like her enough to be willing to give up his own future for Guo Luoluo. If he wants to seize the throne, Prince Lian's palace must have an elder brother.

    It¡¯s just that the current head of Prince An¡¯s Mansion is Guo Luoluo¡¯s uncle, so he can¡¯t do too much.

    "Yinhu knew what the gentleman said, and the heir will not be delayed for too long." Before finishing the late-night snack, Yinhu finally gave He Zhuo the right words.

    He Zhuo staggered back to his yard with a smile. He only worked for Prince Lian because of his kindness, but he was not a fool and would sacrifice his life for a hopeless thing.

    The reason why he has always been loyal and devoted is because he knows that Prince Lian has the characteristics of a superior person - ruthless. Those who achieve great things only need to be clear-minded. Those who have too much emotion will be lost in the long river of history.

    Fourth Master¡¯s carriage staggered out of the mansion. It was snowing heavily on the day he left the capital, and all dangers were hidden in the white snow.  There were still several female family members wearing exquisite cloaks standing at the door of the house. This scene formed a beautiful picture in the early morning.

    ??????????????????????????????????????: In Prince Lian's Mansion, the main courtyard was still quiet after the time to get up.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    March: Please trouble me!

    Chen Tingjing: Please excuse me!

    Fourth Master: No, no, no, I can!  Yes!  Ye Neng!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-01 23:06:20~2020-07-02 20:37:47~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Farewell.  20 bottles; Turns out you don¡¯t want me anymore 15 bottles; 10 bottles of Blues Long, aiyilia; 6 bottles of flower; 5 bottles of Become Fatty, Looking Back; 4 bottles of Xinxin; 1 bottle of Eat Vegetables on Time, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s Pink Head;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Ahem" A heartbreaking cough came from the tent, and the maid who had been waiting beside her became very anxious.

    "Master, the imperial doctor is here. Can you ask the imperial doctor to take a look at it?"

    Mr. Guo Luoluo looked at the red rash on his body in ecstasy, and said nothing for a long time.

    "Master, I'm here." The maid whispered outside.

    "Tell him to get out!" Guo Luoluo was startled and quickly ordered in a hoarse voice, "Call the imperial doctor to come in. I may have an acne."

    The maid covered her mouth and exclaimed, then turned to look at her master. The eunuch beside Yinhu had already stopped in front of him.

    "Call the eunuch in!" Yinsu frowned and pushed the eunuch away. He just sat on the couch outside, his lowered eyes staring at the pattern on the blue groove on the tea cup without moving.

    "Back to the king, Ba Fujin has smallpox. We need to ask people to seal the main courtyard as soon as possible. Ba Fujin is still in good health. It will not be difficult to get through it. We must not let him be infected." The imperial doctor said with a bitter look on his face.  Come out and report.

    I am afraid that if I have to move out of the capital and go to Zhuangzi in the suburbs, I am afraid that he will follow me.

    ??Yinhu closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "I'm sorry to bother you, the doctor. I'm going to call someone to report to Emperor Ama. I'll leave Fujin's body to you. If something happens"

    "I will do my best to keep the Eight Fortune Jins safe!" The imperial doctor sighed in his heart, knelt down and said forcefully.

    Fortunately, he is not a child. Bafujin¡¯s body and bones will be maintained well. If he drinks the medicine well, his life should not be in danger. The biggest danger is that he will be infected.

    After the palace learned the news, Kangxi directly ordered Guo Luoluo to move to Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing. The Lian County Prince's Palace ordered people to clean it repeatedly, and many things in the main courtyard were burned.

    When the dust settled in the house, it was already evening. Yinsu looked in the direction of his village with bitterness in his eyes. He didn't want to do this either.

    In fact, He Zhuo doesn't need to say that he knows where his shortcomings are. It's not that he hasn't given Guo Luoluo a chance, but since the couple has reached this point, he knows without testing that Guo Luoluo will not let anyone else get pregnant.

    So he had already called for help a few days ago, and now he just hopes that someone in the backyard will get pregnant as soon as possible.

    That night, Yinhu stayed in Fujin's yard on the side of Nalan.

    When Mrs. Guo Luoluo found out, it was already the twelfth lunar month, which was the time when acne was severe. There were servants looking at her all the time and not asking her to scratch it, but the itching all over her body made her extremely uncomfortable.  Can't die.

    It wasn¡¯t until I heard the news from the house that the unforgettable pain suppressed the itching.

    "Hahahahahawe will be together for the rest of our lives, I actually believe it." Guo Luoluo's tears fell all of a sudden. Even though he was very ill, he looked at the sharp woman. At this moment, he suddenly became extremely fragile.

    The Nalan family was already in the house, and there were those princesses and concubines in the backyard. She still believed Yinsu's lies. She didn't know she was so stupid.

    "Master, master, the medicine is here." The personal maid stood in front of the bed in embarrassment and whispered.

    Mr. Guo Luoluo took the medicine bowl and drank it in one gulp with a cold face.  She is not that weak and will fight for a ruthless man. She wants to get better as soon as possible. Since Yinhu dares to break her promise, how can she go back without revenge!

    The matter of Prince Lian's Mansion cannot be hidden from the Nian family who is paying close attention to it. Even the people sent by Prince Zhi are very clear to her.

    "It's just that Nian Gengyao is in charge of Prince Zhi, so she doesn't have to worry about it for the time being, but Prince Lian's palace cannot let Yinsu develop.

    "Tell the Taoist priests you are looking for to search as soon as possible, and if they find them, send them to Sichuan." Nian was still explaining to Tingye before leaving.

    Tingye held a box in his hand, nodded, followed his master without saying a word, and continued his apprenticeship.

    "Ahem" Song Liuli heard the sound of coughing while half asleep and woke up suddenly.

    Although Nian had already asked someone to inform her that she would come over in the evening, it was still quite scary to hear someone coughing suddenly in the middle of the night.

    "Actually, I've asked my servants to stay away. You can go through the door." Song Liuli suggested very tactfully.

    There was a little more smile in Nian's eyes, and she nodded: "Let's go later."

    There should be no future, but that doesn¡¯t stop her from agreeing first. No matter what her sister¡¯s request is, she should satisfy it unconditionally!

    "Now that the fourth master is not in the house, it is a good time ahem, you know. I guarantee that there will be no future troubles with the Niu Hulu family. The child should be well, bebsp;This is not spiritual cheating bah bah bah!  It doesn't feel like that, don't think about it!

    Song Liuli quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly.  In her sleep, she seemed to have returned to her childhood. At that time, there seemed to be a tall and thin figure who had photographed her like this. Slowly, her dream became chaotic. When she woke up, she had forgotten what she had dreamed about.

    On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, when Nian Fujin of Prince Yong's Mansion came out to pick up Laba porridge, he passed by the corridor in the back garden. Because he was feeling unwell, he accidentally fell into the Weiming Lake.

    Hearing Ye cry and come to find Song Liuli, Song Liuli quickly asked Xu Fu to ask for the imperial doctor.

    When she took the imperial doctor to Tingxue Courtyard, the maids serving in the courtyard had tears all over their faces.

    Song Liuli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was the twelfth lunar month of winter, and Weiming Lake was frozen. Falling into an ice hole was no joke.

    After the imperial doctor entered the door, he came out of the bedroom shortly after. He saluted Song Liuli who stood up in front of him with a particularly bad look on his face.

    ¡°If I go back to Lingyu and Fujin, I¡¯m afraid that Nian Fujin won¡¯t be able to do it.¡±

    Song Liuli couldn't help but take a few steps back, tears streaming down her face. She entered the bedroom in disbelief, and when she saw Nian's gray and purple face, her tears fell even more fiercely.

    "Sister Nianhow could this happen?" Is this a fake death or a real death?  No one even said hello to her!  It doesn't look fake, the breasts don't even move!

    At this moment, an arm suddenly stretched out from behind, gently held her in his arms, and whispered to comfort her: "Don't cry."

    Song Liuli: "!!!"

    Don't say crying at this moment, her back is thrilling a layer of cold sweat.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    small theater

    Later, when the little fox saw Nian Gengyao standing side by side with Nian, she secretly went to Nian to encourage her: Anyway, she was wearing it, and orthopedics is OK. As long as people don¡¯t know, true love is invincible!

    After Nian figured out what orthopedics was, he looked at Nian Gengyao coldly, thinking about one hundred and eighty ways to kill him, thinking that he would be better at setting up a character who lost his lover, and could also call him sister.  Sorry, it couldn't be a better deal.

    Nian Gengyao felt a little cold in his bones, so he could only hold his son to keep warm.

    The heated son: Dad must have made a mistake!  I don¡¯t dare to tell my aunt yet. People say that my father is a coward. How about he be adopted under my aunt¡¯s name in the future?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-02 20:37:47~2020-07-02 22:20:22~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: hhhhhh 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Master, you are back." Song Liuli was so shocked by the sudden appearance of the fourth master that she felt weak, and her voice became softer and weaker.

    Fourth Master just thought she was crying too much, so he squeezed her catkin quietly and pulled her to sit on the soft couch in Tingxue Courtyard.

    "What's going on?" Fourth Master looked at the slave in Tingxueyuan who also had a pale face and asked in a deep voice.

    Tingyue was in a trance guarding her master inside, unable to speak and only crying. However, Tingye came out of the bedroom swaying and replied in a hoarse voice.

    "As for me, my master is feeling a little better today, so I went to pick up the Laba porridge as a gift from the palace. When I came back, I saw Geng Gege and Yi Gege leading their children. The master didn't want to let the little masters get over their illness.  So he changed the path and went through the back garden. As a result when he walked to the corridor, the master's foot slipped and he fell into the lake." After replying, Tingye, who was kneeling on the ground, burst into tears.  She got up, even trembling a little. After all, it was she and Tingyue who jumped down to rescue their master at that time, and both of them were still running a fever.

    Fourth Master frowned, but before he could speak, Tingyue¡¯s heartbreaking shouts came from the bedroom¡ª¡ª

    "Master!!! Master, wake up! Don't abandon this slave! Masterwuwuwu"

    Song Liuli¡¯s tears that she had withheld because of her guilty conscience suddenly burst out again. When she saw Fourth Master getting up and stepping forward, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up too.

    With tears in her eyes, she heard Ye Weiwei shake his head at her, gestured with the hands tightly clenched at his side, and then staggered in.

    Song Liuli took a deep breath, knowing that Tingye was reminding her that she must mourn within two days, otherwise problems would arise.

    But when a person dies at this time, it is usually necessary to wait until the first seven days before mourning. This means that the Nian family must not stay in the house.

    Her mind was spinning rapidly, and she slowly entered the bedroom. After entering, she found that the imperial doctor was holding a golden needle in his hand and slowly approaching Nian.

    Song Liuli: "!!!"

    "Master, what are you doing?" Song Liuli grabbed the fourth master's sleeve tightly and asked as if he was frightened.

    Fourth Master looked at Nian's body with inquiring eyes, and patted Song Liuli's little hand gently: "If it's too cold, it may temporarily hold your breath. There's no way it can be saved. Let's call the imperial doctor to try."

    " Let's also see if Nian is really dead this year. Niu Hulu didn't say much, and he only believed Niu Hulu's words based on some handles he had grasped in the past.

    Nian Shi died like this before he could wait for him?  This really had to make Fourth Master suspicious.

    The imperial doctor slowly inserted the golden needle into the body of the ice beauty who had lost her breath on the bed, twisted the golden needle a few times, and then sighed and pulled out the golden needle.

    "Prince Hui Yong said that the ministers were incompetent, and he died in the late Jin Dynastybut he died."

    Fourth Master lowered his eyes, making it difficult to tell whether he was happy or angry, and his voice was also light: "Su Peisheng, I asked someone to report it to the Zongren Mansion. I am listening to Xueyuan"

    "Master!" Song Liuli quickly interrupted the Fourth Master, "Don't be in the house."

    The Fourth Master paused for a moment, then turned to look at Song Liuli. There was a flash of thought in his deep eyes, but this emotion was quickly hidden by him: "What's wrong?"

    "You are the prince, and there will always be someone who cares about Fujin in the palace in the future. It is unlucky to have the spirit resting in the palace." Although Song Liuli did not notice the fourth master's thoughts, she also had the intuition of a small animal, so she just shrank her neck.  He said, "More importantly, it is said It is said that the ghosts in the first seven years will return to the soul, and they have to say goodbye to the world before they can be reincarnated. Doudou has not passed his hundredth day yet. What if he sees something I am afraid  !¡±

    Fourth Master¡¯s eyes flashed, thinking of his youngest son, he felt that what Song Liuli said made sense.

    But after all, Nian was the imperial concubine, and things after his death were not easy to deal with. He thought for a while before giving the order: "Move Nian to Zhuangzi in the northern suburbs. I remember that the Nian family's old house is relatively close to there.  It is also convenient for the Nian family to send people to pay homage, and for the rest, just ask the Zongren Mansion and the Ministry of Rites to handle the other matters in accordance with the regulations."

    Su Peisheng thought to himself, it¡¯s true that the dead are not as important as the living. After all, Xiang Fujin, who was also a gift from the emperor, was not even qualified to mourn in the mansion.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± While he agreed in a hurry, he was still sighing for the young Fujin who had lost his beauty.

    But it's just a sigh. There is no injustice. Su Peisheng is happy to see Song Liuli being favored. He will not let others think about Song Liuli.  The most important thing is to maintain a high degree of unity.

    ProcessedXi hummed, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry: "Yes, at least he won't be the next Yin Reng."

    Zhang Tingyu paused at the tip of his pen, then put down the pen and put the imperial edict aside to dry.

    Li Dequan was frightened when he heard Kangxi's words. This time, he didn't dare to answer a word.

    After the fourth master returned home, he locked himself in the study for a long time and asked Su Peisheng to urge him twice before going to Liuying Garden.

    " If I had known that he would come over for dinner, Song Liuli, Dabao and Xiaobao were waiting for the fourth master. Now the two of them can eat normally. Song Liuli likes to ask them to eat with the adults.

    The three mothers don¡¯t pay much attention to eating or sleeping at the dinner table. You and I chatted happily, which made the fourth master¡¯s mind, which had been chaotic since he came out of the palace, relax a little.

    In the evening, after taking a bath and holding the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, Fourth Master finally calmed down after being tired and tense outside.

    "Have you missed me?" Fourth Master gently squeezed Song Liuli's small earlobe.

    Song Liuli turned her head away slightly, her eyes a little tangled: "Master, my sister justisn't this bad today?"

    The fourth master had no intention of doing anything originally. Even though he had no feelings for Nian and had never even favored her, after all, she was his concubine in name only and she was gone. The fourth master would not give her any respect.

    He just asked that question just because he wanted to chat with Song Liuli, but when he heard Song Liuli's words, the Fourth Master thought of Song Liuli's strange behavior during the day.

    He tightened his hands around her slender waist, lowered his head and stared at the top of Song Liuli's head carefully for a while.

    During the day, he was in a hurry to enter the palace and did not delve into it. However, regarding the Nian family, the little fox was somewhat inconsistent.  Nian died, she cried so hard, she was avoiding Nian for a while, but she refused to ask Nian to stay in the house

    Thinking of Niu Hulu¡¯s words, the fourth master placed his chin on Song Liuli¡¯s head and gently touched the tenderness of her waist with his hands: ¡°Are you sad that Nian is gone?¡±

    Song Liuli¡¯s hazy sleepiness was frightened away by the fourth master¡¯s words. She slowly raised her head, slowly bit the fourth master¡¯s chin and gently grinded her teeth.

    "I don't know, I miss you so much. I see him everywhere in my dreams" She really didn't cheat, not even mentally!

    Fourth Master: ""

    ¡°If this little fox is a goblin, I¡¯m afraid he has just become a goblin. Is there such a stupid goblin?  Changing the topic makes people want to laugh.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: When it comes to rainbow farts, I only support myself!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-02 22:20:22~2020-07-03 20:49:35~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 first banquet;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Youqing; 1 bottle of Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s Fentou, eating vegetables on time, Qingzha, and Nankai;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/581129.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-convert and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The snow was falling non-stop in the silent night. Occasionally, you could hear a very clear sound, which was the sound of piled snow hitting the ground.

    The servants who were keeping watch all gathered together in the Baosha, guarding the brazier without making a sound. They only turned over the sweet potatoes in the brazier from time to time, and listened carefully, in case the master called for someone to come over quickly.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, and then the crunching sound of snow, Xu Fu stood up and ran out quickly.

    At this hour, if you can still ask someone to open the door, it means that the master has not run away.

    "Greetings to the fourth master." Xu Fu and Mulian, who came out behind him, and Du Ruodu whispered to the fourth master.

    Fourth Master snorted softly: "Is your master asleep?"

    Xu Fu bowed and smiled in apology: "Master heard that I have returned home. He just lay down not long ago."

    "It's not surprising that he answered like this. Even Fujin in the mansion is a slave serving his master. As long as the master in the mansion is not asleep, others cannot sleep according to the rules and have to wait.  This has always been the case throughout the ages, which is why countless poems describe the sadness of women during the long nights.

    The Fourth Master kept walking and stopped when he reached the door. Su Peisheng came forward and gently untied the cloak from his body. He waited on the Fourth Master and stood by the brazier in the middle of the room to warm himself up for a while.

    After making sure that the cold air on his body was gone, he waved his hand to ask people out and entered the bedroom himself.

    Opening the bed curtain, I saw a little man holding one end of the quilt tightly with his two little hands and hugging him in his arms. He was sleeping soundly with his little mouth open. At first glance, he looked like he hadn't just laid down for a long time. Four  The look on my face softened a lot.

    The Fourth Master didn't believe a word of what Xu Fu said. The little fox probably obeyed the rules when he first entered the house and was favored. Later, he started to be favored. The Fourth Master had never seen her waiting at night. Which time  When she came over late, she would always fall asleep, as if she didn't care at all whether he would come or who he would go to.

    Fourth Master couldn¡¯t help but look deeper. He took off his clothes, hugged the little fox directly, stepped forward and blocked the slightly opened lips.

    "Well" Song Liuli was sleeping well when she suddenly felt a strong smell of alcohol. Then she felt some heavy shackles on her body, and her ears hurt a little.

    She was so frightened that she suddenly woke up a lot. Before she could speak, she was gagged again. She could only use her fist to hit the troublemaker: "Master don't!"

    "What don't you want?" Fourth Master carefully traced the shape of the warm fragrant nephrite and asked casually.

    In fact, he was a little unhappy in his heart. People's hearts are not made of stone. He can always notice something after being together for a long time. He became more and more unable to let go of this little fox, but this little fox seemed to regard him as his god. Occasionally,  But it can be seen that she is not that concerned about the details.

    It¡¯s not that the fourth master can¡¯t understand. In the backyard, he has many women waiting for him, but these women can only wait for him. Being careful not to sink is to protect himself.

    "But he was already so kind to the little fox, but the little fox still looked at him coldly and couldn't help it. In addition, Concubine Reed made a fuss during the day, which made Fourth Master very depressed.

    "My master stinks so much!" Song Liuli burst into tears and pushed the fourth master hard, but refused to let him get close. "It's all the smell of wine, it kills you!"

    Fourth Master: "" It just smells like alcohol, how could he be smelly

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t care what he thought. She was inexplicably frightened and woke up. When she got up and got angry, she stretched out her foot and kicked him. She didn¡¯t pay attention and kicked the fourth master¡¯s stomach, almost injuring a key point by mistake.

    The Fourth Master was so frightened that he almost broke into a cold sweat: "How outrageous!"

    "I'm still dancing to five! What did you do to scare me in the middle of the night? Woohoo" Song Liuli was so angry that she cried when the fourth master pinched her rebellious legs.

    This inexplicable dance, accompanied by the soft crying, made the fourth master's depression from drinking all go away: "It's my fault"

    "It's just you who's wrong! Wuwuwuit's just you who stinks! I'm so annoying, Wuwuwu" Song Liuli was reminded by Fourth Master's presumptuous voice just now. She felt angry and aggrieved at the moment, and started to shed tears.

    The fourth master was helpless: "Okay, okay, I'm going to wash up. Come back after washing up. Be good, don't cry."

    After the fourth master went to wash up, Song Liuli sat on the bed holding the quilt, holding the warm water that the fourth master handed her and drinking slowly.

    It stands to reason that before the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, you will be extremely busy every day. The fourth master will basically not enter the backyard. Why did he come here in the middle of the night?

    Angrily touching two parts of herself that were still sore, she guessed with some malice that it wasn'tI also know that the eldest brother has to admit that the eldest brother is not as good as you. Today I am here to ask for a promise from the fourth brother.  "

    Fourth Master couldn't help but frown: "You and I are brothers, why would we use the word "begging"?

    Yinyin couldn't help but sneered: "Brothers? Hahaha Aren't these brothers the most ruthless? Throughout the ages, regardless of means, only success or failure is concerned. Which emperor doesn't have a few wasted lives under his hands? I don't ask you to do it.  Spare me, after all, I am not clean myself."

    "What do you want, brother?" The Fourth Master acquiesced to Prince Zhi's words and followed his words.

    Yinyin stood up and walked to Fourth Master. Although it was from a condescending angle, there was a soft look in his eyes: "If one day there is chaos outside, big brother will help you. You don't have to doubt my sincerity. After all, besides you, there is no one else."  No high-ranking person can tolerate me. No matter what happens then, how about leaving a way for the Nalan family to survive?"

    The fourth master raised his head and looked at Prince Nao carefully. There was nothing in Yinzhen's eyes except prayer, but his words were tantamount to confessing to himself that the Nalan family had participated in the matter of seizing the legitimate son, and had already joined the team.

    Fourth Master lowered his head and was silent for a while, then nodded: "I can promise brother, if the Nalan family does not commit a crime that requires death, I will leave a way for the Nalan family to survive."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yin Yin, who had been anxious about it, and that he was a little relieved, and that he was more relaxed: "Fourth brother, I promise that eldest brother will remember it! It is a great kindness, and in the future eldest brother will repay it."

    After saying that, he patted the Fourth Master on the shoulder, said nothing in detail, and strode out of the Fourth Master's house.

    "Your Majesty, the Prince is here I'm afraid these words have a deep meaning." Wu Youdao walked out from the back of the study.

    Fourth Master nodded: "I know, Lao Ba's place, Nalan's family is pregnant. I heard that it is most likely an elder brother. The Nalan clan is already in chaos."

    It is difficult to detect inside the palace, but outside the palace, it is not difficult to detect the stick-stick area. Gao Bin has already reported the Nalan family's matter.

    Wu Youdao stroked his beard and frowned: "The child has not been born yet, everything is possible, but there is no rush, but in the palace"

    Fourth Master took a sip of tea and said, "It doesn't matter. You can tell her to do whatever she wants. As a son of a human being, whatever I do at this time is wrong."

    Wu Youdao sighed, the difficulty lies here.

    No matter what Concubine De does, the Fourth Master cannot say anything about it, otherwise it would be extremely unfilial, and it would be unlucky for the Prince to meet such a concubine.

    But Fourth Master didn¡¯t think so. He had long known that if he refused to help Yinzhen win the throne, Concubine De would not give up. Although he could not deal with Concubine De, he never intended to capture her without mercy.

    Three days later, after the court was dismissed, the fourth master pushed the officials who came to please him and came to the imperial study.

    "Excuse me, Eunuch Li, to report that Yinzhen has something important to ask to see Emperor Ama." Fourth Master said politely to Li Dequan who came out.

    Li Dequan smiled, bowed and saluted the fourth master: "Are you anxious about the fourth brother's matter? If it's not urgent, why not talk to the emperor tomorrow?"

    Fourth Master reached out and handed over a purse: "Father-in-law, please be accommodating. This matteris not convenient to discuss in court."

    Li Dequan took the purse and already knew what the fourth master was going to say. He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I will go in and report to the long live master now. Whether the long live master will be seen or not I can't say for sure, fourth brother is waiting outside."

    Fourth Master nodded: "I know, thank you father-in-law."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: The most dedicated concubine is me!  I take this with a pinch of salt!

    Fourth Master: Well, it¡¯s quite sweet!

    Xiao Song:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-03 22:16:18~2020-07-04 22:41:20~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: It turns out that you don¡¯t want me anymore. 20 bottles; 10 bottles of aiyilia; 1 bottle of ice cream, eating vegetables on time, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s powdered head, hard to endure;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wearing a navy blue four-clawed golden python prince uniform, the fourth master stood outside the gate of Qianqing Palace. The morning sun had risen high, seeming to coat him with a layer of golden light.

    Li Dequan opened the door to the royal study, and what he saw with squinted eyes was this scene. He was slightly touched in his heart, and his movements became much gentler unconsciously.

    "Fourth brother please."

    The fourth master nodded at Li Dequan and strode into the imperial study. Kangxi was standing in front of the dragon table on the left, as if he was painting. The fourth master stood to one side with his hands down and did not come forward immediately.

    It wasn¡¯t until Kangxi put down the brush in his hand that the fourth master rolled up his sleeves and knelt down on one knee: ¡°My son, please give your regards to the emperor. May the emperor be blessed and safe.¡±

    "Humph, I can't feel at ease when I see you." Kangxi hummed, looking at the Fourth Master with a half-smile but not a smile, "Get up, try the tea I have here, the new one from Jiangnan is delicious."

    Fourth Master stood up in silence and looked at the white broken jade tea cup, where the new tea stood clearly in the cup, which was tongue.  He smelled the faint fragrance of tea and felt that Huang Ama might know what he was going to say.

    He took a sip of tea. The tea from the south of the Yangtze River was always good. After one sip, it was fresh and sweet, and the soft and thick tea aroma seemed to have some vague bitterness.

    He swallowed the evocative tea and knelt silently in front of Kangxi.

    "My sons and ministers are unfilial."

    Kangxi didn't look at him, he just played with the tea pet in his hand and drank tea leisurely: "Tell me about it."

    The fourth master kowtowed to the ground: "My son is unfilial, which makes Huang Ama angry, but my son dares to guarantee it with his life. Yin Xiang has no intention of killing his father!"

    Kangxi snorted coldly: "People's hearts are separated from each other, why do you guarantee it for him?"

    "Huang Ama, Yinxiang grew up with Erchen, and Erchen understands him." The fourth master raised his head eagerly, "His mother is not favored. He has lived cautiously since he was a child. Concubine Min  After he left, he also tried very hard to make progress, just to protect his two sisters. He did this to his mother and sister. His son did not believe that he would kill his father. There must be a misunderstanding in this, and he asked the emperor to give Yin a favor.  Give me a chance to explain!"

    "No need to explain." Kangxi spoke much calmer now, "He confessed personally that Yinreng asked Hongxi to change my medicine, and he caught him, but he didn't tell me until shortly before the incident.  I was already poisoned by that time."

    The fourth master was speechless. He knew that Yinxiang was hiding something from him, but he didn't know that it was such a fatal matter.

    He lowered his head to cover the depth in his eyes: "Huang Ama, Yinxiang has admired and admired you since he was a child. He will never sit back and watch your dragon body get damaged!"

    "Yes, he can't bear to see me die, but he can bear to see me get hurt. There is no conflict." Kangxi lowered his eyes and sighed, "You are both old and have your own little thoughts, and you can really  Make sure that Yinxiang has no intention of climbing up?"

    The fourth master was speechless again. As a prince, even if he has thoughts in his heart it is normal. He never thought that Yinxiang was an exception, but he did not expect that Yinxiang would take such a risk.

    " If Huang Ama fails to find out, then he has saved Huang Ama's life and is worthy of Huang Ama giving him a chance.

    "Your Majesty, I forgive you. Yin Xiang grew up under the supervision of his son. He thought that he had gone the wrong way because his discipline was not strict. He was willing to bear the punishment for him, but after all, he could not be raised.  He is standing still in the street, he is injured, please ask the emperor to let him be imprisoned in the palace!" The fourth master took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice while lying on the ground.

    Kangxi looked at the Fourth Master for a long time, and then he laughed out loud: "Being responsible for Old Thirteen's crimes, even if it is impossible to ascend to the throne in the future?"

    The fourth master suddenly raised his head, the shock and confusion in his eyes seemed to be genuine. Then he seemed to be trying to control himself and nodded firmly: "My son is willing to bear the punishment for Yin Xiang!"

    "Okay, I have fulfilled your wish. You can go to the beekeeper's road to take him back to your house. You will look after him from now on!" Kangxi's tone became much calmer. "As for the errands of the household department, you don't have to worry about it for now.  It is a good thing for brothers and sisters to treat each other with respect, but I have never taught you the kindness of a woman, so you should reflect on yourself!"

    The fourth master paused for a moment before kowtowing to Kangxi: "Thank you so much, Emperor Ama! I will stay in the mansion and think about it carefully!"

    After the fourth master left the Qianqing Palace, Kangxi smiled and cursed: "I only thought that the fourth master was a man of rules, but I didn't expect that he was also a slippery man and dared to use me as a raft!"

    Li Dequan smiled and replaced Kangxi with a cup of stronger herbal tea: "You can be flexible, brave and resourceful, so you can't be bullied, right? This also relieves my worries for Long Live Lord."

    Kangxi looked at the tea that had been removed and sighed: "?Teng is dead!  Su Peisheng, ask someone to come in and carry him out!  "

    "Where are you going?" Yinxiang was lifted up and had no strength to struggle, but his whole body was filled with despair, "There is no need to ask anyone to see me, this is my heart disease"

    "I think you just deserve a beating!" Fourth Master scolded with a cold face, "Huang Ama asked me to take you back to the house. When you get better, I have to beat you up! You never thought that if you didn't  What will happen to you, Fujin, and your sisters?"

    Yinxiang burst into tears after hearing what Fourth Master said: "Has the Emperor forgive me? Is the Emperor still willing to forgive me?"

    Looking at his younger brother who was crying like a child, Fourth Master felt uncomfortable. Regardless of whether Yinxiang was doing it for the ambition in his heart or because he was being threatened, seeing him like this now, no matter how much anger he had, his anger disappeared.

    ¡° Only now does the fourth master truly understand the purpose of the long-lived master¡¯s call, not only to tell him to persist, but also to ask him to find a way to bring Yinxiang back.

    He couldn't help but sigh: "You should take good care of your health. If Huang Ama doesn't feel sorry for you, there is no way you would ask me to take you back to the house. You are poaching Huang Ama's heart!"

    Yinxiang cried harder, but Zhaojia didn't care about crying himself. Seeing Yinxiang leaning forward from crying, he quickly went up to serve him.

    By the time the fourth master asked Su Peisheng to invite the imperial doctor to Yinxiang's mansion, the couple had settled down and returned to the mansion. It was completely dark, and angry lanterns were lit everywhere.

    "Call Ulanaraforget it, you go and get the 10,000 taels of silver notes and send them to Liuying Garden." The fourth master pinched the bridge of his nose and thought for a while, then frowned and said.

    Su Peisheng¡¯s heart trembled, and he quickly bowed: ¡°Yes, I will go get it now.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The tongue is standing in the cup, looking up and down, standing upright, watching and helping each other, using tea as a metaphor~

    Saying that wolfberry has a poor dog, I haven't drank the tongue of the sparrow, I only drank Longjing, and I don't know what it tastes. It should be pretty delicious.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-04 22:41:20~2020-07-05 21:21:21~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 42320693 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: 42320693 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Shili; 1 bottle of Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s Fentou and Nanbao;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Master, it's getting late. Can my servant serve your meal first?" Mulian came over for the third time to urge Song Liuli.

    Song Liuli held the needle and thread in her hand without raising her head: "Wait a minute, I'm not hungry yet, I'll finish embroidering this pattern first."

    Mulian looked at the dark lines of the same color that could not be seen as ducks or chickens on the lake-colored satin, and twitched the corner of her mouth: "Master, this is a unique embroidery. It is a pity to use it on clothes, and you can't tell it. Why don't you give it to me?"  Embroider a girdle?¡±

    Song Liuli raised his eyebrows, and kept moving: "Dark lines of the same color look noble, especially this lake-colored satin. This cloth is darker in color. Bright-colored needlework cannot suppress this color, so it has to be the same color. This  But low-key luxury.¡±

    Mulian was speechless. She really couldn't associate ducks or chickens with luxury. She thought that her master had been doing embroidery all day long, and she really couldn't bear to ask her master to give up, so she could only look at it helplessly.  Du Ruo, hoping she could say something.

    Du Ruo doesn¡¯t talk much and always obeys her master, so she won¡¯t spoil his mood.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as Master Fan is in the house, we will most likely come over to have dinner with the master. If I can see the master so attentive, wouldn't it be a good way to express his affection right?

    At this time, Fourth Master brought Su Peisheng in. Du Ruo's eyes flickered and he quickly greeted Mulian.

    When Song Liuli heard the two voices, she put down the needle and thread in her hand, came over with a proud and enthusiastic smile, and pulled Fourth Master forward.

    "Come here and take a look. It's spring, hasn't it? I haven't made new clothes yet? I've been thinking about it all the time. I've been making clothes for you for a whole day. You can see if they look good or not!"

    Fourth Master followed Song Liuli¡¯s movements and sat on the soft couch, pinching the cloth that had not yet been closed, and remained silent for a long time.

    "How's it going?" Song Liuli looked at the fourth master expectantly. She knew that she was not good at embroidery, but at least she asked Fu Ling to draw the base. She embroidered it strictly according to the lines stitch by stitch. On this dark blue  On the satin, it looks much taller.

    During the Chinese New Year, she felt that the Fourth Master was in a bad mood, and that what he said made her feel guilty. She also reflected on herself, woman, there is one word that cannot be avoided, that is, getting carried away.

    "She has been pampered by Fourth Master for a long time, and she has become less and less concerned about her professionalism. If things continue like this, if another little devil comes out that is different from others, she will easily lose her job!

    So since the Chinese New Year, she has been thinking about being better to the fourth master. Besides watching the fourth master eat, the food, clothing, housing, transportation, and clothes are at the forefront. How can she not pick them up?

    "Is this a mandarin duck?" Fourth Master asked hesitantly. He is a big man. Not to mention his clothes, the embroidery of mandarin ducks on his purse is a little too much. How can he wear it?

    Song Liuli: "" Whose mandarin ducks come one by one?

    "This is obviously a crane! With such long legs, how can it be a mandarin duck?" No matter how she looked at it, she felt that her embroidery looked very similar. What was wrong with Fourth Master's eyes?

    Fourth Master held his breath in his chest. Fortunately, he didn't say chicken just now. This is, this is crane?

    He raised his head and gently pulled Song Liuli over, asking her to sit next to him. His tone was also very gentle: "It won't be good if you hurt your hand. It's better to ask the slaves to do it."

    Seeing that Song Liuli was a little depressed, Fourth Master touched her head and comforted her: "Good boy, I don't want you to work hard. If you want to make clothes for me, why not make a lining, it's easier."

    Mainly, I can¡¯t wear it outahem, it¡¯s embarrassing.

    Song Liuli looked at the 'clothes' in her hand with some regret, and said to Mulian with some depression: "Pass the meal."

    From now on, she will never touch needlework again. These people do not have the aesthetic standards of modern people.

    After finishing their meal, Dabao and Xiaobao ran in with their bags full. Before anyone could enter, Dabao's movements were heard.

    ¡°Eniang, Eniang, it¡¯s time to tell your brother a story!¡±

    Song Liuli glanced at Fourth Master: "Today it's Amma's turn to tell my brother a story!"

    Xiaobao leaned against the fourth master¡¯s legs in confusion and raised his head to look at him: ¡°Amma, can you tell the story of the ugly duckling and the swan?¡±

    Fourth Master: "No." I've never heard of it.

    "What about the story of the two little princesses?"

    "No." The fourth master glanced at Song Liuli, who was sitting there pretending to be reserved and gentle. He didn't know what the little fox had told the children.

    Dabao was a little disappointed. Today she wanted to hear how the little princess lived after going to Mongolia.

    "Then what will Ama do?" Dabao took Fourth Master's hand and walked out, "What can my brother do?"The only hope now is that with other people, even if the little brother's mother is gone, it will be difficult to raise her well.

    "Have you found out? What happened to the girls who were arranged?" Ulanara asked softly, looking forward.

    Mother Liu was a little embarrassed: "I am incompetent, and it is not convenient for us to ask openly and openly. We called family members to come to the door, but we couldn't see anyone. We are afraid that others will find out."

    Ulanara raised his eyebrows: "Can one or two discoveries be justified? Have they all been discovered?"

    Who else besides Fourth Master has this ability?  But if Fourth Master knew that she had done these things, he would never be so calm now.

    "Keep asking people to investigate, I don't believe they can hide for a lifetime." Ulanara ordered lightly.

    Mother Liu gritted her teeth and nodded: "That's the reason. The old slave will soon give instructions to ask their family members to come to the house several times. They can't miss each other once."

    Ulanara didn¡¯t know that the people she arranged had been replaced by Nian. Even if she knew that the people had been replaced, she couldn¡¯t guess who Nian was.

    Nowadays, Nian is wearing a lake-blue brocade robe, standing at the window, looking handsome in the breeze, which makes many girls on the street blush.

    "I told you to stop being so arrogant. You can't even do the 13 splits. Come here and show me this troop chart." A carefree male voice came from behind Nian. He turned around and saw the same-looking man.  The handsome and elegant Nian Gengyao was shattered when he opened his mouth.

    "If you call me grandpa again, I will let you call me grandpa every day." Nian, oh no, now Song Shuhan said in a low and low voice.

    Nian Gengyao: "" Thaksin!  This scumbag can do it!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Crane!  Pointed beak, red head, feathers, long legs, three toes, nothing wrong with it!  What's so different about it?

    Fourth Master: A chicken also has a pointed beak, a red comb, hair, legs, and three fingers, so

    Xiao Song: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Dad! Please give me guidance!" Nian Gengyao whispered very simply and neatly.

    " Anyway, he and Song Shuhan have been comrades for so long, and they have never had such a thing as shamelessness. Whether they complain or kneel down depends on the other person's face, and whether they become a son or a grandson all depends on luck.

    "You left such a big opening in the northwest, are you planning to feed the soldiers to fish? Even a fool can see that there is something wrong. Here, here, and here, three places are drawn wrong. Are you feeding your brain to the dog?" Song Shuhan  He rolled his eyes and took his time holding the brush to draw the wrong places on the picture.

    "I think Cewang Alabutan is a cunning and suspicious person from a historical perspective. If he leaves such a big hole, he must feel that he is being deceived, and he will naturally choose the other side. Didn't we arrange more agencies there?  "Nian Gengyao scratched his forehead and explained seriously.

    Song Shuhan chuckled softly: "The more cunning a person is, the less likely he will have only one choice. He will not put all his eggs in one basket. Such an arrangement will only lose part of the troops. Arrange that all places are heavily guarded. He  Only then will you take risks."

    Nian Gengyao nodded. He never refuted Song Shuhan in such a place. After all, Song Shuhan had never made any mistakes except for his sister.

    "Then how long do we have to wait? The informant came to report that the old guy is not honest, and now he is jealous of Tibet." Nian Gengyao's voice was lower, "I have already made arrangements for the prince.  It¡¯s almost done, and I¡¯ve also sent Zhang Mingde over. I estimate that based on the emperor¡¯s physical condition, he should be replaced within three or two years.¡±

    Song Shuhan stood by the window again, looking in the direction of the capital from a distance: "It won't take that long, just hurry up and wait until the dust settles in the capital."

    He has no interest in conquering the world now. No matter what he does, it is to pave the way for his sister. He must always give her a beautiful country so that she can be more stable and dignified in the palace.

    More importantly, Song Shuhan was not interested in working for Kangxi to win his favor. Now Cewang Alabutan has not fully revealed his wolfish ambitions. After all, they are not ready for Wuming. Even if they deal with him, they, oh no,  Even Song Shuhan didn't have the chance to enter the palace to see his sister.

    ¡°Ahem¡­that your sister¡­¡±

    "I don't want to discuss such an issue with you." Song Shuhan interrupted Nian Gengyao directly, turned his head and looked at Nian Gengyao carefully, and then slowly lowered his eyes, "If you show any flaws in the future,  Or because your carelessness caused her trouble, I will cut off your third leg."

    We were brothers in our previous life, and we are sisters in this life. Since we have this fate, of course we all have to share the same hardships.

    She spoke slowly and calmly. When Nian Gengyao heard the third leg, he immediately ran out with the formation map: "I have something to do and I'll leave first. It's okay. You can do whatever you want without contacting me!"

    Song Shuhan had a faint smile in his eyes, and he had time to go to the window, looking towards the capital. His clear and handsome appearance became a graceful scenery in the eyes of many people.

    The person she missed deeply, Xiao Song and Fujin, completed the task assigned by the fourth master. After returning to the house to have lunch, the weather outside was very nice, so he felt interested in going for a walk outside.

    "Master, why don't you go for a walk in the back garden? The peach blossoms and peonies are in bloom now, and they are so colorful." Xu Fu usually goes out a lot, so he came over to suggest it.

    In fact, there was no other place to go when she went out, so she would not go to the outer courtyard to find Fourth Master.

    As soon as Dabao and Xiaobao heard that they were going out, they stopped taking a nap and insisted on following them. Song Liuli decided to go on a spring outing, taking her children and servants with her to the back garden.

    It's a coincidence. Maybe everyone doesn't like to stay in the house in spring. Not long after Song Liuli entered the back garden, she saw Zhang and Yi with Er Gege and Liu Gege not far away.  Enjoy flowers everywhere.

    "Greetings to Xi Fujin." Zhang and Yi quickly saw Song Liuli and immediately brought their children over to greet her.

    Because she was going out, Song Liuli dressed up extravagantly. She wore a new wet chalcedony green dress with an emerald gold-locked jadeite diamond on her head, and a bud-green nephrite bodice. This outfit made her look like the little girl.  He looks like a poplar, and some people believe him even if he says he is just fourteen or fifteen years old.

    "Everyone, get up, Er Gege looks good!" Song Liuli greeted them casually, not caring about the obvious or hidden sourness between the two.

    Mrs. Zhang pursed her lips and held Er Gege's hand uncomfortably: "What Fujin said is that Er Gege is in much better health now."

    Yishi remained silent, and Zhang didn't even know what to say. She felt a little embarrassed for a moment.

    The group of women in the backyard, if you want to talk about daily life?She has no interest in the crown prince position at all. Even in the future she is not going to ask Doudou to compete for the crown prince position. She is an enlightened mother. In the future, it will depend on what the child likes. If he does not want to be the emperor, she  I won¡¯t force Doudou to fight.

    "It's too early to think about this now. The main courtyard is now weak. It doesn't look good in the palace if Liuyingyuan is shouting alone in the palace. After all, Long live the Lord respects the rules." Song Liuli comforted Geng, "But no matter what,  I will definitely protect the children and will not let them fight each other, just put your heart back in your belly."

    Although Geng was still a little worried, she could only calm down after hearing what Song Liuli said: "I will listen to my sister."

    Anyway, there is still Doudou, and she has not done anything to betray her master. Even if it is for Doudou, Song Bianfujin will not let the people in the main courtyard do whatever they want, and Hongzhou will naturally be safe when the time comes.

    Neither of them noticed that someone outside had been listening for a long time. When they saw the two of them talking about interesting things about their children, they turned around and left.

    "Don't tell you that the master has been here." Perhaps it was because of Song Liuli's words that the fourth master was in a good mood, and his tone was quite gentle.

    Xu Fu heard it, and he bowed more respectfully: "Yes, I have remembered it."

    ??Aren¡¯t they still the ones who say it or not?  After all, their master is Song Liuli, not the fourth master. It is enough not to let the master know that the master knows.

    Fourth Master was happy and didn't want the little fox to know that he was eavesdropping in the corner, so he simply took Su Peisheng out of the house.

    Although Yinxiang is willing to cooperate, it has been delayed for more than half a year and the injury is quite dangerous. He is not worried and has to keep a closer look.

    With Song Liuli around, Geng felt at ease, but Yi, who was in a similar situation, couldn't rest assured. The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became.

    The second elder brother is in poor health, and the third elder brother is doing well in front of his husband. No matter how you look at it, it is the fourth elder brother's hindrance. If the fourth elder brother really becomes the legitimate son, Hong Ang will be in a worrying situation.

    She is not a greedy person. She insists on making Hong Ang the crown prince, but if she has no other choice, she must ask others to compete.

    "Huixiang, you go out of the house in a few days, go find my Amma, and tell him" Gritting her teeth and thinking for a long time, Yishi still couldn't feel at ease, so she called Huixiang and gave instructions in her ear.  A few words.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: If my son wants to be the emperor, strangle the Fourth Master to death and make him ascend to the throne!

    Nian: How could you dirty your sister¡¯s hands? I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!

    The Fourth Master who is feeling happy in his heart: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-07-05 22:41:02~2020-07-06 20:47:38~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: catchilli_ 50 bottles; Where is my 8024, Qingluo, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s powder, and 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It is said that the spring rain carries the breath of summer. After a spring rain, the sky becomes hotter day by day, and cicadas also start to join in the fun.

    Song Liuli was afraid of the heat. She had put on light clothes early and put ice on the corners of the room.

    The fourth master was not much better. In the May day, after he returned home from the court, he must have been soaked through the inside and outside. But even so, the fourth master was still dressed very neatly and never  With less than one layer, it makes people feel hot just looking at it.

    "Master, why don't we go to the garden?" Song Liuli muttered as he wiped the fourth master's face and neck with a warm handkerchief.

    On this hot day, the fourth master came to Liuyingyuan and even hugged her to sleep. She was about to get prickly heat.

    "I went to the garden today, I'm afraid it will be cold at night." The fourth master drank a bowl of ice bowl, and then he felt better from the inside out, "Why don't you spend some time and wait for me in June?  The third leg is better, let's go there."

    "We are also waiting for the news from Long Live Lord. He got some news from the people serving in Qianqing Palace.

    Song Liuli curled her lips: "Thirteenth Fujin has complained to me, and now Brother Thirteenth can't see anyone else except you."

    Although Zhaojia¡¯s words were more cryptic, in the eyes of her husband, as long as her brother comes, everyone else has to step aside. This really makes Zhaojia¡¯s heart sour. She has been accompanying him in beekeeping for more than half a year!

    The fourth master smiled helplessly, hugged her with one hand, and poked her forehead with the other hand. He watched her fall back before taking her into his arms: "You really dare to say anything,  I don¡¯t know how to avoid it.¡±

    "Then you've said it, are you happy with it?" Song Liuli smiled and pushed the Fourth Master, quietly trying to stay away from the stove, "Besides, I'm good, I'm good-looking, and I can give birth to babies.  It¡¯s not a loss.¡±

    "You!" The Fourth Master couldn't help but laugh out loud. He grabbed the person who was about to escape and kissed her on the lips. "In another half month, there will be a lot of water in the garden.  Doudou is still young, so I'm afraid he might catch a cold, and I'll have to ask someone to clean up the garden."

    The main reason is that the damaged crops in the field have to be cleaned up so that he can continue farming with his brother, right?

    Song Liuli nodded helplessly, and soon her back was covered with sweat: "Master, please stay away from me, it's so hot!"

    "Don't talk nonsense!" Fourth Master knocked her on the head and let her go.

    Su Peisheng came in from outside and reported: "Sir, Brother Fourteen is here."

    The Fourth Master calmly picked up the tea and said, "Just say that I am not in the house, so I will not see you."

    Su Peisheng bowed in understanding: "Hey! I'll go right now."

    After hearing Su Baosheng's reply, Yinzhen looked a little anxious and a little embarrassed. He knew that the fourth master probably knew what he and E Niang were planning.  If other Yinzhen didn't feel guilty, there would be nothing wrong with him asking his brother to help him fight for the throne.

    But it happened that the mother-in-law did something like that, which completely chilled the fourth brother's heart. Yinzhen didn't know that Concubine De would do that. It had been a long time since he had received a look from his brother, not even a cold face.

    Long live the Lord has never been to Concubine De¡¯s house since the Spring Festival until now. He also asked the kitchen to make the vegetarian meals more refined and sent them to Yonghe Palace, which made everyone in the palace laugh.

    Concubine De knew that since she didn't see Mr. Long Live in the second month, she was afraid that Mr. Long Live would not like what she did too obviously. The Fourth Master also asked Mr. Long Live to give him a job, so she could only hold in her breath and die.  means.

    Now Yonghe Palace has not welcomed a Holy Master for nearly three months. In the palace, a place where people worship those who are superior and those who are inferior, even though the Concubine Virtue is not a troublesome person, it is still quite deserted.

    Under this situation, Concubine De could only stay in Yonghe Palace and bide her time, unable to do anything to help Yinzhen, which made him even more panicked.

    After going to court on the second day, Yinzhen no longer cared about his face, and finally grabbed the fourth master at the palace gate.

    "Fourth brother, listen to my explanation! Let's go to Yangui Tower!"

    The fourth master did not feel embarrassed to the fourteenth elder brother in front of others, so he followed him to Yangui Tower and sent the waiter out. Yinzhen poured himself three glasses of wine first.

    "No matter what, I'm going to give Fourth Brother some time first. I'm just a villain. I wanted to ask Fourth Brother to help me, so I let E Niang work hard. But I don't know E Niang, she" After all, it's my own family.  Mother, Yinzhen can't say anything bad about Concubine De.

    Fourth Master¡¯s expression was indifferent, he held the wine glass in his hand and refused to drink: ¡°If you want the throne, just rely on your own ability, Fourth Brother can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ??Yinzhen looked squatting, his eyes flashed thoughtfully, he drank another glass of wine: "Fourth brother also wants thatThe corner of Xifu's mouth twitched as he heard this. The master can eat whatever he wants now, but if he orders more, even ten masters won't be able to finish it.

    Fortunately, Song Liuli was hungry, so she almost urged Xu Fu to pass on the meal.

    When Fourth Master came over, he found that Song Liuli, Dabao Xiaobao, and Doudou were staring at a large table of seafood banquet with bright eyes.

    It¡¯s justthe appetites of these four people are completely out of proportion to the meals on the table.

    "Master is here? I'm just waiting for you. Sit down quickly. I'm a little greedy today. I seem to have too much dinner!" Song Liuli saw the fourth master waiting for him to sit down with a smile.

    Because they had to eat, Fourth Master didn¡¯t say much. As a result, because he didn¡¯t say anything, except for Doudou who asked the nanny to stop them, the remaining three ladies were all full, rubbing their stomachs and crying out in discomfort.

    The fourth master was so angry that he wished he could beat up all three of them. After making a fuss for a long time, the three of them finally settled down, and Dabao and Xiaobao also went to bed.

    As soon as Song Liuli lay down, she was pulled into Fourth Master's arms, and the hands that pinched her slender waist were particularly hard.

    "You can ask the kitchen to cook whatever you want to eat. I won't stop you, but you can't have a big table like today to support yourself again!" Fourth Master suppressed the urge to hit someone.  , in particular, he spoke with sincerity and sincerity, "Besides, the national treasury has been insufficient in recent years, and Long Live Master has taken the lead in saving money. It would be bad to let people know about it."

    Song Liuli felt that she was in danger of being beaten. She rolled her eyes and twitched her nose: "Yes, I know"

    "Huh?" The fourth master was a little surprised when he heard her movement. He lowered his head to look at her, "I didn't say you were extravagant, you"

    "I know that I have good intentions" Song Liuli turned over and lay on the bed, her voice somber, "I am old and yellow, so I should be disgusted with her. I will definitely be frugal in the future and I will not dare to eat more."

    Fourth Master: "" Where are you?  Is this what people look like when they grow old?

    He turned Song Liuli over with force, held her chin and looked at her carefully. He saw that there were no tears on her fair and smooth cheeks, and there was no sign of redness in her watery fox eyes. He couldn't help but squint his eyes:  "Are you okay now? Weren't you the one who felt uncomfortable just now?"

    Song Liuli blinked her big eyes, and suddenly felt that Fourth Master¡¯s evil appearance was quite rare.

    "Did you hear that?" When the Fourth Master saw her looking innocent again, he felt so angry that his hands itched.

    Song Liuli nodded obediently and put her little hands around the Fourth Master's neck: "It's all up to me I'm so scary when I'm like this. It scares people so much that their hearts flutter. Please touch"

    Fourth Master: "" This little fox has really become a spirit!  Not a single true word came out of his mouth!

    Fourth Master held her chin bitterly and lifted her up in front of him, and began to work hard to slay the demons. He must deal with this little goblin tonight!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Oops, the Fourth Master suddenly adopted the CEO style, and suddenly felt an irresistible charm. This charm makes people just want to sing on the beach!

    Nian¡¯s eyes were complicated: This feeling is hard to describe and familiar.

    Nian Gengyao raised his hands happily: I know, I know, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!  What a slut!

    Xiao Song: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The old saying goes that practicing in the summer is three volts and in winter practicing three nine, but it is really a volt. The hot sun is scorching, steaming and boiling, so that people stand outside for a while and their foreheads are shiny. There are really not many people who want to change.  of.

    The Old Summer Palace is surrounded by mountains and rivers, making it a good place to escape the summer heat. The masters who stayed in the garden lived quite comfortably.  On the contrary, the fourth master and his two younger brothers farmed in the open space at the west end of the flat land, and they were exposed to the sun.

    "It's so comfortable!" Yinzhen wiped the sweat from his forehead, ate the ice bowl in two or three mouthfuls, chewed the crispy lotus roots and lotus seeds, and couldn't help but sigh.

    Yinxiang squatted in the sun and smiled at him. Because his body was a little weak, he was not that afraid of the heat, and he didn't sweat much that day.

    Fourth Master glanced at Yinzhen: "Come here and water it."

    Yinzhen sighed: "By the way, we really don't need to go to greet Emperor Ama? Why did I hear that Emperor Ama wanted to ask the little brothers to come into the study?"

    When Yinxiang heard this, he stiffened for a moment, then lowered his head and put the seeds in the dug hole.

    Fourth Master lowered his head and looked at Yin Xiang, then raised his eyebrows at Yinzhen: "If you want to go, you can go alone. Whether you can enter the study or not, we will know when the imperial edict comes down."

    The fourth master also heard from people in the palace that Long live the Lord had this idea, but until now he has not been able to believe it.

    Yinxiang remained silent, but his work was not slow.

    "Hey, I said, please slow down, no one is rushing you, just wait for me." Yinzhen knew that Fourth Master didn't like to talk to him, so he could only turn around and chase after Yinxiang.

    Since Yinxiang came out of the beekeeping tunnel, he is no longer the cool and talkative elder brother he used to be. He has become much quieter and is more stable than Yinzhen.

    The Thirteenth Fujin Zhaojia family looked similar. She was not a talkative person. She accompanied her father to the Old Summer Palace, and when Yinxiang went to farm with the Fourth Master, she came to visit the Fourth Fujin.

    Staying in the Changchun Immortal Pavilion, it wasn¡¯t too hot. The Ulanala family entertained the Zhaojia family with delicious food and drinks, but the Zhaojia family was still embarrassed.

    Uranala was not a talkative either. The two of them would often stop talking after a few words and could only sit facing each other and drink tea for a long time, which made Zhaojia very uncomfortable.

    Back in Jiaohui Garden, Zhaojia couldn't help complaining to Yinxiang: "The fourth sister-in-law is deserted, and the fourth brother is also a deserted person. How else can we say that the fourth sister-in-law is not favored? Both of them said  It¡¯s uncomfortable to think about not being able to go together!¡±

    Yinxiang relaxed a lot in front of Zhaojia, and was amused by Zhaojia's ups and downs tone: "Why do you say everything? If people hear you, you will make a joke. Fourth sister-in-law is not a big-hearted person."

    Zhaojia snorted softly and poured tea for Yinxiang: "You also know that I don't dare to say a word outside, but Changchun Fairy Hall is really lifeless everywhere. I really have nothing to say to my fourth sister-in-law. Let's talk about it.  , It was not like this when Song Bianfu Jin came over earlier, this sister-in-law is a wonderful person, or else the fourth brother would like to go to Carve the Moon and Kaiyun!"

    Yinxiang was stunned for a moment, and then he pulled Zhaojia down on the soft couch: "I won't tell you more, you just know who you should get close to. Since fourth brother likes it, let's keep in touch with each other more, you  If you don¡¯t feel comfortable in Changchun Fairy Pavilion, you can go to Luoyue Kaiyun.¡±

    Zhaojia turned his head and pressed his arm: "Is this what you said? I have told my sister-in-law a lot about raising children. Tomorrow I will take Wu Yunzhu to Carve the Moon and Kaiyun to find the Buddha.  Er Guochun goes to play with Tana."

    Yinxiang nodded indifferently, thinking of what Yinzhen said today. There may be younger brothers in other families who can enter the study, but here, not to mention whether the emperor will forgive him, even if he can enter,  Hongchang is only two years old and is not suitable.

    And looking at Zhaojia who was whispering beside him, Yinxiang couldn't help but his eyes became softer. Hongchang was born to Guarjia, and he would not call Hongchang Xijue.

    In the past, he talked more and the Zhaojia family was too quiet, so he favored the Fujin Guarjia family more. Now he knows that the Zhaojia family is not incapable of speaking, but just accommodates him.

    As a Fujin, she abandoned her stewardship in the house and even her children had to stay out of the way. She personally took care of him for more than half a year. With this friendship, he would not let the Zhaojia family down.

    Holding Zhaojia in his arms and closing his eyes to take a nap, Yinxiang's mind couldn't help but wander. When Prince Li threatened his sister, he himself had some unexplained ambitions in his heart, which was why he did something wrong and ended up in this situation.  Now we are in an impossible situation.

    ????????? Only the fourth brother can push him to fight for his future, and he can only rely on the fourth brother in the future.

    Yinxiang also knows a little about the situation in Fourth Master¡¯s house. SifuHe was used to it, but he didn't expect that his son would already show signs of this even though he was still young.

    "Replace all the slaves around Hong Ang and find out why Hong Ang was why he was poisoned." After all, the fourth master did not have too much room for change. He did not believe that a six-year-old child had such a deep conscience.  He was thinking, "Send a message back to the house, telling Yi Shi to be banned from crossing Yiyuan. She is not allowed to go out without my permission!"

    In the Changchun Immortal Pavilion, Ulanala soon learned about Yi¡¯s ban.

    "This Yi Shi is so bold. I thought she was going to attack Hong Yi."

    Mother Liu's eyes were filled with sarcasm: "Tell me, old slave, you are still too soft-hearted. This Igge obviously wants to put the shit basin on the head of the main courtyard. Just grounding her is too easy for her."

    Uranala drank tea leisurely: "In this backyard, the knife is never used to kill people. It would be troublesome for us to ask her to die. Isn't Hongang the most important thing she cares about? Without Hongang, she has nothing to worry about.  That¡¯s it.¡±

    Those people arranged by Ulanara have not been able to find out the reason yet, but this does not mean that Yishi can also plot against her.  Since we can't cause anything to happen to the other little brothers, it's better to just go with the flow and watch them struggle by themselves, making the fourth master feel disgusted, and Hong Yi will still win a lot of respect.

    The only thing that requires her to put more thought into is not Yishi

    "How is the matter I asked you to arrange?"

    When Grandma Liu heard this, she couldn't help but look around. After all, what they were planning was not a trivial matter.

    "My servant has already asked someone to bury that thing in the outer courtyard. The Yonghe Palace secretly arranged it last time, so that Aunt Li didn't find out. We just waited for the right time, and the second-class Aunt we bribed would do it.  Report to Empress Dowager De."

    A cold smile appeared on Uranara's lips: "Okay, don't be anxious, don't be anxious at all. Let's make some more arrangements. My elder brother told him to be calm and not be impatient. He must take his time in this matter and wait until nothing goes wrong."  It¡¯s not too late to take action again.¡±

    That bitch from the Song family is like an annoying grasshopper who can¡¯t be suppressed to death no matter what.  It was not easy to find a clue. If she could not make a comeback, Ulanara would rather let Song Liuli be proud for a little longer.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Song Family was not overwhelmed by the pressure in the main courtyard, it would have been impossible for the Fourth Master to turn a blind eye to her wooing Hong Yi in order to avoid being criticized by the palace.

    It¡¯s just that Fourth Master gave her hope, but he never let go of putting Hongyi in her name. Since Fourth Master is unkind, don¡¯t blame her for being unjust!

    She, Ulanara, doesn¡¯t have many chips left in her hands now, and the only thing she has is time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the moon, Song Liuli, who was smiling and playing with her children with Zhaojia family, suddenly felt a throb in her heart.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I started having diarrhea in early June, and I had no other reaction every day. I thought it would get better after a while, but it turned out that it didn¡¯t get better intermittently for a month. I was really hungry these two days, and I ate something spicy.  Out of control~ It should be chronic gastroenteritis~

    I¡¯m almost exhausted. I feel a burning pain somewhere. I really can¡¯t sit still. I¡¯ll update it today~

    I have already taken montmorillonite powder. I will see how it goes tomorrow. As long as it is not too uncomfortable to sit down, I will give it up.  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-06 22:28:26~2020-07-07 21:08:20~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Erbao 20 bottles; Jingying tea 19 bottles; 22831020 10 bottles; Bit by bit 5 bottles; Yi Zijing 2 bottles; Nanpai, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s pink heads and the breeze blowing on their faces  1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. The Forbidden City is the most majestic and majestic place in the Qing Dynasty, and it is also the hottest place in the capital.

    Coming out of Nansan Institute, passing through Jingyun Gate and Qianqing Gate to the upper study room, there is no obstruction all the way, which is particularly unfriendly to the little guys who need to go back and forth at noon. Many of the weak ones can't eat.

    Kangxi naturally would not suffer this crime. He had entered Changchun Garden as early as early summer, but he also knew what was going on in the Forbidden City, so he had been hesitant to ask the younger brothers from various prefectures to study in the Forbidden City.

    "Long live my Lord, the Fourth Prince's House is still empty, and the servants of Tuoyuan Bookstore have also ordered people to clean it out. Why don't we ask the young brothers to study in Changchun Garden?" Li Dequan also knew what Kangxi was thinking, and softly suggested.

    Kangxi thought for a while: "Changchun Garden is not as good as the palace. Some servants don't know the basics. It's not convenient for the shadow guards to come and go. Let's wait a little longer."

    This wait was until the end of summer. Kangxi did not return to the palace. The old man drove directly from Changchun Garden. After leaving a verbal message, he patted his butt and took people north to Mulan Qiuxuan.

    After Cewang Alabutan conquered Touq Khan of the Kazakh Khanate two years ago, he became the largest tribe in the western desert.  In the past two years, the Junggar tribe has frequently had conflicts with Monan. Many small tribes, such as Alukorqin and Keshiketeng, have been harassed and suffered considerable losses.  Prince Horqin didn't dare to underestimate him, and had already given Kangxi a discount.

    Kangxi went to patrol the north, not only to appease the tribes in Monan and Mobei, but also to intimidate Moxi, so he took Prince Zhi with him.  I don¡¯t know what the reason was, but none of the other adult elder brothers Kangxi was brought with him, which inevitably made people think a little bit more.

    When people came from the palace, the fourth master was still taking Yinxiang to tend the rice in the Old Summer Palace. The green rice seedlings looked like they were growing well, but Yinzhen had already lost his temper and returned to the capital.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, Prince Yinsu of Lian County took over the job.

    I don¡¯t know why, but Yinhu and Fucha Maqi are very close. The Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household complement each other. With the support of Fucha Maqi, the reputation of Prince Lian becomes more and more useful.

    Not to mention others, the twelfth elder brother Yinchen, who has always been secretive, got the support of Chen Tingjing when no one noticed. He is also the commander-in-chief of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and he is also in the limelight.

    Yinzhen was leading the errands of the Ministry of War. When he learned that Fucha Maqi was getting close to Yinzhu, he was anxious after all. He didn't tell Fourth Master and Yinxiang. He just asked a young eunuch to pass the message over, and that's all.  Bianpi Dian returned to his house.

    "Fourteenth is old after all, but I can't understand it now." Yinxiang, like Fourth Master, put his soap boots aside and sighed as he sat on the head of the field with his bare legs.

    The fourth master also looks like an old farmer, but he is more calm than Yinxiang: "We have different opinions and do not agree with each other. Since he doesn't like the work of lowering his head, he is only willing to look up. It is useless to talk more."

    Yinxiang's heart moved slightly when he heard this. He turned his head and glanced at the fourth master. They were both very sunburned and tanned a lot these days. I heard that the fourth master had to eat at Luoyue Kaiyun every day.  There was some flesh on his body, which actually made him more impressive.

    He didn¡¯t quite understand what the fourth brother said just now, but Yinxiang didn¡¯t think that the fourth brother would do useless things.  He turned his head and looked at the green rice seedlings in the field, tasting them carefully. Jiangshan Sheji Jiangshan Sheji. This land is the root of the people, so it is also the country, right?

    He breathed a sigh of relief, a touch of emotion lingering in his heart. The fourth brother was trying his best to pull his brothers back, but it was a pity that Yinzhen couldn't understand.

    "Fourth brother" Yinxiang was moved and immediately wanted to express his feelings, but Su Peisheng did not give him this chance.

    "Master, Thirteenth Master, someone is coming from the palace."

    Hearing this, the two people looked at each other and quickly got up and rushed to Jiuzhou Qingyan. Yinxiang also left his clothes here. The two people quickly packed up and met the young eunuch who came to deliver the order.

    "Greetings to Prince Yong and the Thirteenth Elder Brother, Long Live the Lord ordered each government to select a young elder brother to enter the study room and study." The young eunuch saluted the two and said simply.

    Fourth Master nodded calmly and asked Su Peisheng to send people out. When he turned around, he saw Yinxiang's face full of bitterness.

    He patted Yinxiang on the shoulder: "Don't think nonsense. Hongchang in your house is not old enough to go to school. It's better to think more about how to replenish the seedlings after the rice turns green."

    Yinxiang, who was just about to get sentimental: ""

    Yes, no matter whether Huang Ama has not forgiven him, no one in his house can enter the palace.  The Fourth Master was watching next to him. Yinxiang was not a very arrogant person, and he was not a person who liked to think too much. He immediately went back and put on his clothes again to serve his ancestors in the field.

    ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? on the 4th Master be taken is a bit worried.Liuli felt it was cruel. You have to know that kindergarten does not start until you are four or five years old. How could the fourth master have such crazy thoughts?

    Fourth Master couldn't help but laugh out loud. This little fox would never disappoint him, and only she would come up with ridiculous thoughts when she said such words.

    "Why did you just say you wanted to ask me?" The Fourth Master ignored her shock and pulled her forward.

    Song Liuli was still worried about Doudou because of the fourth master¡¯s divine words. This was not the way to trick his son.  Hearing Fourth Master ask, she carefully organized her words, and she was bound to fight for the child protection rights of some children in the Qing Dynasty.

    "People cannot choose their origin, but after all, everyone is different, just like no one is as unique as me." The little flattery comes first.

    "Being in the royal family is harder than ordinary people. From the age of three, you have to go to school before dawn, and you don't even dare to say when you are sick." Guidance put into others' shoes.

    "Children will have to take their own path in the future. If possible, wouldn't it be better for them to make their own choices?" At least we must fight for Doudou's right to be more comfortable.

    The Fourth Master looked at the little fox as if he was a different person. Although he tilted his head to look naughty, the words he said shocked the Fourth Master's heart.

    No one knows the hardships of going to school better than him, because he has endured more hardships than most people, so he always subconsciously feels more sorry for the children in the house.

    ¡° Now, although Song Liuli¡¯s words were a bit different from ordinary people¡¯s, they rarely spoke to the Fourth Master¡¯s heart.

    He asked Hongyun to go, because he was afraid that Hongyun's body and bones would not be able to bear it. He asked Hongang to go, because he was afraid that Hongyun would not be able to bear it. It would be better to ask Hongyun what he thought.

    Fourth Master touched Song Liuli¡¯s head: ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s cold outside, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±

    After returning home, Song Liuli had no chance to talk anymore, so she could only use inarticulate fox calls instead of thousands of words, and almost spent most of the night 'chatting' with Fourth Master.

    When the fourth master left the next day, Song Liuli was still sleeping as usual. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly on her side with her head tilted up with her rose-colored lips slightly open, the fourth master couldn't help but come up and kiss her before going out.

    When the Fourth Master turned around, Su Peisheng and the other servants naturally lowered their heads and no one dared to look at him. However, Fuling's face was slightly red and she couldn't stop the smile on her lips.

    Master is becoming more and more favored!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It is said that the prince of the Qing Dynasty has to go to school since he was three years old. He goes to school for nine hours a day and rides and shoots for four hours. From four in the morning to seven in the evening, it is always cold and hot, that is, it is like this every day. It feels worse than the college entrance examination.  Be scary~

    I took Montmorillonite Powder, Changyanning, Shenling Jianpiwei Granules, and found Hewei Zhengchang Pills. After taking them for a day, at least they no longer taste like water, and I feel better.  , so eat and see.

    "Maybe it's because I went to the hospital just three months after I was born, and I had an endoscopic surgery in high school, which was extremely painful. I haven't liked going to the hospital since I was a child, so I just can't take medicine"

    Today is still one update, and tomorrow we will resume two updates. If there are less in these two days, we will make up for the refills every day on weekends ~ refills!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-07 21:08:20~2020-07-08 21:02:55~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mine:.  1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 86 bottles of Matcha and Tuantuan; 20 bottles of Wei and Ye Bushapkpkpkpkpk; 5 bottles of Little by Little, Unexpected Encounter, Looking Back; 1 bottle of Hanting;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fourth Master came out of Luoyue Kaiyun and took a boat directly to Bitong Academy.  Although it was still early, Hongyun and Hongang had already finished their morning classes, recited the book one hundred and twenty times, and were writing big characters.

    The Fourth Master stood outside the door and watched, with two children on the left and one on the right. Hong Yun was writing particularly attentively, while Hong Ang was younger and would look around for a while from time to time before continuing.

    Therefore, Hong Ang was the first to see the Fourth Master standing at the door. When he and the Fourth Master looked into each other's eyes, his palm-sized face turned pale.

    "Greetings to Ama (Prince)." Hong Ang stood up, and the other two people noticed, and the three of them, including the teacher, hurriedly saluted the fourth master.

    Fourth Master nodded. He came closer and asked Hong Ang carefully. Seeing that he was almost in good health, he made some gentle comments with his big red letters, making Hong Ang look better.

    Hong Yun has been standing quietly behind Fourth Master, turning a blind eye to the proud look from his younger brother. When he was four years old, his writing was better than Hong Ang's writing now, so there is no need to compare with his younger brother.

    "Hong Yun, come out with me for a moment." After the fourth master commented on Hong Ang's words, he did not continue to talk about Hong Yun. He only turned his head and whispered instructions, and took the lead to go out.

    Hongang watched Ama and his second brother go out, and lowered his head in a bit of despair. Out of sight of his husband, the gloom on his face didn't look like that of a six-year-old child.

    Fourth Master brought Hong Yun to the small pavilion next to the Yi Kong Bridge before he stopped, turned around, sat down and looked at Hong Yun carefully.

    "You haven't been able to sleep well these days?" Fourth Master asked, staring at the faint greenish black under Hong Yun's eyes, with a touch of concern in his tone.

    Hong Yun felt warm in his heart, but also a little scared: "No, no, my son has been resting well recently. It's just that the ancient book that Ama sent someone a few days ago is quite interesting. My son my son forgot his emotions for a moment,  I just didn't pay attention to the time, so"

    Fourth Master did not doubt Hong Yun's words, because he was not in good health and he loved reading. It was rare for Mr. Li to have any personal secrets with him, which made Hong Yun's temperament extremely pure.

    ¡°There are so many ancient books in the world, and it¡¯s always hard to read them all. What did Amma teach you?¡±

    Hong Yun immediately straightened his expression: "Restrain yourself before acting, think twice before making a move, your son is wrong!"

    Hong Yun knew very well that if he continued to forget about food and sleep, his slave would be punished, and Amma would no longer reward him with ancient books. The reason why the gain outweighed the loss was all because of his failure to restrain himself.

    Seeing that Hong Yun's thin little face was full of shame, Fourth Master's expression softened a little.  He couldn't be as strict with Hong Yun as he was with Hong Hui in the past, because Hong Yun was in poor health, and he was even a little more indulgent.

    Only now, looking at Hong Yun with pure eyes, Fourth Master was stunned.

    "Do you want to go into the study?" Fourth Master suddenly asked.

    Hong Yun¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°My son wants to!¡±

    Last night, he learned from his slaves that he was going to choose someone to go to the study. After he came in the morning, Hong Ang still said a lot of things that he wanted to say, and if other Hong Yun could do it, he would give in. Everyone on the left and right would give in.  He should also take care of his younger brother.  But studying in the palace means that he can be closer to the library. If he has time, he can read more books!

    Fourth Master's eyes flashed: "Amma wants to ask you to go, but your body"

    Hong Yun was so anxious that he knelt down: "My son knows his body. He is not as weak as the slaves said. He will definitely take good care of himself."

    Seeing that the Fourth Master was silent, Hong Yun's eyes dimmed a bit: "I'm sorry, from a selfish point of view, although E Niang has some flaws But she has never had any bad feelings toward her son, and now she doesn't ask for goodbye.  Yes, my son will definitely work hard to take good care of himself and bring honor to Amma and E Niang!"

    "Okay, get up first, the ground is cold." Fourth Master walked up and touched his head, "Since you want to go, I'll let you go."

    Then the fourth master looked at him seriously: "But no one in the palace takes care of you as carefully as in the palace, and everything is centered on you. The palace is not as simple as you think, and one accident may even  Do you know that it will endanger your life?"

    Hong Yun¡¯s expression was particularly firm: ¡°Ama believes in Hong Yun, and Hong Yun will be careful in his words and deeds!¡±

    Fourth Master sighed in his heart, unknowingly Hong Yun had grown up into a small young man, and his tall and firm face had a vague shadow of him, but he was much more innocent than he used to be.

    "Maybe it's a good thing to ask him to enter the palace. As a royal heir, even if he doesn't inherit his title in the future or he can't always be so simple.

    "Okay, I'll ask my servants to clean up for you tonight, and Ama will send you to the palace in two days." Fourth Master touched his head and said.

    Hong?sp; "Even if it means taking my life?" Guo Luoluo laughed, his voice was very soft and clear.

    He was stunned in his heart, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face: "Yu Rong, are you  is there any mistake to the grandpa "

    "I know all the slaves in my yard, and you are the only one I haven't kicked out." Guo Luoluo interrupted him directly, lowering his eyes and not looking at him, "I just entered Zhuangzi, and you went to Nanchang."  Lan's place. They haven't been able to conceive for so many years, but when I came back, I was pregnant with three of them. Master, I'm not a fool, I just want an answer."

    Yinsu squeezed the ring finger tightly, and then let go after a while: "What do you want to know?"

    "When I married you, I didn't insist that you give me the promise of being together for the rest of my life. You didn't have that idea at that time. Since when did you become obsessed with the throne? What is this obsession for?  "Guo Luoluo asked as he raised his head and looked at Yinhu quietly.

    Instead, Yinsu lowered his eyes and stopped looking at her: "I can't help you, but I have no other choice."

    Guo Luoluo closed his eyes and sighed, unable to stop sneering in his heart.  He still refuses to tell the truth. Does he have no choice or does he not want to choose?  No one forced him to become emperor.

    Guo Luoluo's heart completely turned cold: "Since I don't want to say it, there's no need to say it. I won't do anything again in the future, and the child will never be named in the main courtyard."

    Yinhu stared at her for a long time, came angrily, and left quietly, ending the farce.

    The next day, there were several more nuns and powerful eunuchs in the backyard of Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Mao, who were still pregnant.

    Mr. Guo Luoluo sneered. Now, Yinhu would never believe anything she said.

    No matter how many difficulties Yinhu had, if he really became the emperor, she, a queen who was destined to have no children and could not be trusted by the emperor, would probably be a castle in the air.

    But the man who once blushed and spoke softly under the candles may have forgotten that she, Guo Luoluo, said from the beginning that she has never been a good person.

    "Ask someone to deliver a message to Prince An's Mansion, and do as they say." Guo Luoluo ordered coldly.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you for your concern~ Wolfberry felt warm in her heart, and then she cowardly asked her uncle, who is a doctor, that he had done this all the time when he was doing activities in the past. He had suffered from acute gastroenteritis twice before, and now he is afraid of it.  It's chronic gastroenteritis. Just take montmorillonite powder and enteritisin. If it doesn't relieve after three to five days, go to the hospital.

    After taking it for two days, I feel that the frequency is less today. It is not as frequent as the first day. In fact, apart from diarrhea, I have no other discomfort. The most important thing is I have not lost any weight after having diarrhea for a month.  !  I also gained two pounds!  !  !

    Taking advantage of the rain and cool weather, I went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and came back to make porridge and noodles. I believe that I can maintain my tonnage with my strength, and I will definitely get better with my strength, believe me!

    See you tomorrow ~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-07-08 21:02:55 ~ 2020-07-09 23:06:48 ~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw the landmines: Youqing, u~, and Yunsheng.  1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Ju Mu.  , The Fat Bug Who Loves to Chew Books, Happy Cat 10 bottles; 34741980, Xiaoxiao 5 bottles; Difficult, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s Pink Head 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What did Yu Rong say?" Prince An Fujin asked worriedly when he saw Prince An frowning.

    Prince An sighed: "Yurong said everything will be listened to us."

    Prince An Fujin was puzzled: "What's so bad about that?"

    "I'm afraid that she was just out of temper, and she might lose her head if things go wrong." Prince An had nothing he couldn't say to his Fujin, "If you ask me, you shouldn't have sent people to Zhuangzi in the first place.  Tell her that."

    Prince An Fujin smiled and sat the red sandalwood teapot on the small stove: "No one is so willing to burn bridges. If it weren't for my instructions at that time, I wouldn't be able to tell the truth to her. Why do you blame me now?"

    Prince An was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and looked at Prince An Fujin without saying anything. In fact, he was just a little flustered and just complained to Fujin.

    Prince An Fujin did not take his words to heart: "I understand that child Yurong, I just keep my heart in my belly. I have been raising him in Zhuangzi for a while, so I should let him go."

    Guo Luoluo grew up in Prince An's Mansion since she was a child, and has been raised by Prince Lao An and Prince An Fujin.  Not to mention anything else, if you look at the backyard of Prince An's Mansion, which is now full of colorful flowers, but no one dares to jump, you can get a glimpse of Prince An Fujin's methods. The children she taught are by no means good.

    "It's a pity that women are always stupid sometimes. When Guo Luoluo just got married, he blushed and told her that he had met his beloved. Prince An, Fujin, didn't say much and only asked her to keep a backup plan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Now Guo Luoluo's mind has obviously become clearer. He listened to her words at the beginning, so she wasn't worried. After all, she didn't tell Guo Luoluo everything.

    People have selfish motives, and if she treats Guo Luoluo as her own child, after all the water thrown by her married daughter, the preservation of her own family is still the most important thing.

    "Didn't the person who sent the message find anything yet?" Prince An asked.

    Prince An shook his head: "I haven't found any useful information all over the capital. That person just jumped out of the cracks in the rocks. If he hadn't told the truth and knew every family well, I really wouldn't want to get involved in this."   Let Prince Lian know about it, he looks gentle, but he is not a good-tempered person."

    Prince An's Fujin curled his lips: "It's not the mess left by old man Amata."

    Seeing Prince An frowning, she didn't stop talking, "Don't think I'm being harsh. Take a step back and say, even if Ama didn't reach out to the household department, look at how many of the branch princes there are now.  Free? Today's Long Live Lord doesn't care about the sand in his eyes. No matter who changes in the future, we can't be asked to continue to take the throne. No matter what that person thinks now, he will support which brother, and we will not get involved.  That¡¯s it, when this matter is over in the future, we will naturally know whose method it is.¡±

    At that time, Prince An Yue Le was in charge of the clan mansion. Not only did he bend the law for personal gain, he also wanted to reach into the household department to fight for power and profit. If not for this, Ming Shang, the emperor's brother-in-law, would not have been sentenced to death for more than two thousand taels of silver.

    Prince Lao'an was soft-hearted but good-looking. In his early years, he listened to slanderous rumors, which led to Prince Lie's Daishan Sun Noni being demoted to a commoner.  Now that this handle is in someone's hands, if anyone wants to liquidate the matter, let alone the throne, the building will collapse in an instant, and everyone in their house will not be able to survive.

    "The man on the left and right also said that as long as we have the merit of following the dragon, we can at least guarantee a fortune in the future, so don't think too much." Prince An advised.

    Prince An knew this reason, so he let Prince Lian, who was his niece-in-law and banner leader, not support him. Instead Alas, he sighed, but didn't say anything else.

    With the cooperation of Guo Luoluo, Yinhu¡¯s whereabouts are no longer a secret to anyone who cares.

    After the Nalan family¡¯s child was one month old, Yinsu and Nalan Changde gathered together again at Yangui Tower. When they came out, they met a Taoist wearing an old Taoist robe. The two seemed to have bumped into each other accidentally.

    The Taoist raised his head and apologized: "I'm sorry"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The other party's eyes were extremely shocked. He looked at Yinsi, immediately turned to the side, and bowed respectfully, without saying a word.

    Although Yinsu found it strange, as a prince, he was used to being respectful, so he didn't take it to heart.

    Many days later, when Yinhu took people to Dashilan'er to look for things to prepare for the Longevity Festival, he met the Taoist again.

    It is not accurate to say that they encountered each other. Yinhu saw the Taoist, but the Taoist did not see Yinhu. The old Taoist was justHe wanted to stare at the open fields of rice, and he didn't want to go back to his house to see the crying women there, so he simply stayed in Jiaohui Garden.

    By the time the Fourth Master returned to the capital with his people, it was already past lunch time. Song Liuli took the children directly back to Liuying Garden. With Fu Jin there, the Fourth Master did not follow him and returned to the outer courtyard.

    "Sir, there are rumors in the capital these days" Gao Bin followed him into the outer study and reported to the fourth master in a low voice, "It is said that Prince Lian is favored by a Taoist who lives in the world, and frankly said that he is more noble than Da Da, and more noble than words.  "

    Fourth Master raised his eyebrows: "Where did this come from?"

    Is Yinsu crazy?  Although Long Live Lord is not in the capital now, he knows everything about what is happening in the capital, which is extremely valuableYinhu can't be so stupid, I'm afraid he is being plotted.

    "My servant doesn't know. It came from the alley behind Prince Lian's Mansion at first. It was just children singing it, so I couldn't find the source." Gao Bin said, "But my servant led people to investigate, and Lian  A few days ago, the Prince's Mansion did send away a Taoist priest named Zhang overnight, and that Taoist priest is still living in Zhuangzi, which is unknown to anyone in Prince Lian's Mansion."

    "Ask someone to check the details of that Taoist priest!" Fourth Master ordered calmly. Although he didn't like Lao Ba, he didn't think Ba Di would do such a reckless thing. He couldn't tell who was pushing him behind.

    This inexplicable feeling is somewhat familiar to Fourth Master. Last time when Lord Long Live was assassinated in Jiangning, he felt a little subtle in his heart.

    He didn't know why, but he suddenly remembered Song Liuli's languid appearance a few days ago, and how she could give birth to a lucky baby. Whether Song Liuli concealed it deliberately or didn't know it, he had always believed that Song Liuli had something extraordinary, and now it was even more so.  He confirmed some.

    "Go and get the purses that your Master Song gave me, and see if the talismans and seals inside are still there." Fourth Master ordered Su Peisheng.

    Su Peisheng did not dare to delay, so he quickly went to the fourth master's bedroom to take out the purple sandalwood box, opened the purses one by one and looked at them. This inspection was so incredible that Su Peisheng turned pale.

    "Sir, my servant put these purses away after personally confirming that all the talismans and seals inside were intact. Now there are three missing." Su Peisheng knelt on the ground and said quickly.

    Fourth Master narrowed his eyes. He was afraid that not only Prince Lian was being plotted, but he was also one of the targets of the scheme. Who could it be?  Prince Zhi or the twelfth prince Yinshen?

    "Tell Gao Bin to send someone to keep an eye on the twelfth elder brother. Ask him to send someone to Chengde to keep an eye on Prince Zhi. If there is anything unusual, report it to me immediately!" The fourth master said to Su Peisheng with a cold face, "You personally take care of the outer courtyard.  People will investigate and don¡¯t let anything go wrong!¡±

    Su Peisheng quickly bowed: "Cha!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Someone must be plotting against me!

    Fourth Master: Someone must be plotting against me!

    Ulanara: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-09 23:06:48~2020-07-10 21:07:15~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of 21552736; 11 bottles of Yeweiliang; 10 bottles of Anqi; 5 bottles of Baisu Xiaozuzong, aiyilia, and Dream Hal; 1 bottle of Qihe and Nanji;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Prince Zhi, who is still in Mongolia, does not know that he is suspected by the fourth master. He has dismissed all the servants and is now holding a letter. His expression cannot be told whether he is confused or surprised. He sits upright until the sky becomes dark.  Come down.

    The letter was sent by Nian Gengyao. Nian Gengyao gave him a clear analysis of the current situation in the capital.  All the things that the prince's brothers are doing, the connections they have made, the arrangements they have made with Long Live Lord, their explorations or guesses, are all clearly written.

    As the eldest son of Kangxi, his understanding of his brothers and opponents is not much less than that of Nian Gengyao. Prince Cheng¡¯s reluctance, the fourth child¡¯s caution, the eighth child¡¯s wooing of court ministers, and the ninth child¡¯s specious attitude towards the eighth child  Support, Yinzhen's step-by-step approach, and Yinzhen's forge ahead in the Ministry of War These princes know that they are all true.

    Nian Gengyao also wrote that over in the capital, Prince Lian was probably secretly paving the way to power, but he was dragging down his inner house and showing signs of it.  Nowadays, every family is adding insult to injury, and shocking rumors are constantly being circulated. Long Live Lord, who is outside the Great Wall, just does not know.

    At the end of the letter, Nian Gengyao said¡ª¡ª

    "When I first met the prince, Liang Gong didn't dare to say anything. Even if he had a big heart, he was still afraid of troubles. Now that he has known the prince for three years, he can definitely tell the difference between his sincere heart. Liang Gong has no great ambitions, he only hopes for rivers and mountains.  Peace, prosperity and longevity. When everything is settled, I will retire to the garden. If the prince wants to take a chance, Liang Gong will serve him with his life. If the prince wants to be stable for half his life, Liang Gong is also willing to be the only tree under the prince's feet and help him pave the way.  Yangguan Avenue, where to go, Liang Gong will listen to the prince's arrangements."

    He always knew that Nian Gengyao was a great talent, but he became a military officer with just one term of literary examination, and he rose to prominence, and he was very dignified in front of the Long Live Lord.

    In order to treat the virtuous corporal, Prince Zhi never regarded Nian Gengyao as a slave, but as a friend. Nian Gengyao also knew what he meant, and he provided him with a lot of help from the beginning.

    Prince Ke Zhi knew in his heart that Nian Gengyao was not optimistic about his succession, otherwise he would not have given himself two choices.  Although Prince Nao is also known to be brave and good at fighting, as the prince's elder brother, he is no stupider than the other brothers.

    When he assassinated the Fourth Master, he used Nian Gengyao's men, but the Fourth Master returned to the capital intact and brought evidence of corrupt officials. At that time, Prince Zhi vaguely knew that Nian Gengyao's heart was towards the Fourth Master.

    But I don¡¯t know whether it was because Nian Gengyao hid it too well, or because he was afraid that the rabbit would die and the dog would be cooked, and he really wanted to return to the mountains and forests in the future. Prince Zhi repeatedly tested the fourth master, and also sent people to carefully check Nian Gengyao¡¯s place.  As a tribute to the flag owner during the New Year holidays, the Nian family has never interacted with the fourth master, and Nian Gengyao has never interacted with the fourth master.

    So he was hesitating, or letting himself reminisce for a little while was an explanation for the first half of his life.

    ¡° He didn¡¯t lie to Fourth Master, assassinate or give in. That one time was enough. With his status, he couldn¡¯t return to the mountains and forests, but Yangguan Avenue was not impossible to achieve.

    "Prepare some pen and ink for me." Before dinner, Prince Nao calmly ordered outside the tent.

    Now that the decision was made, Prince Zhi was not a hesitant person. He responded to Nian Gengyao vigorously and resolutely, intending to put on a good show with him. In the end, it was better to end the chess game faster. He was really tired.

    In the imperial tent, Kangxi was also holding a secret envelope and looking at it with mocking eyes.

    "Long live my Lord, it's time for dinner." Li Dequan cautiously approached and said.

    Kangxi threw down the book in his hand: "Forget it, I have no appetite."

    "His sons in the capital are all showing their magical powers, and they all wish they could ascend to that position as soon as possible. They regard him as the emperor as nothing, and he has no appetite to eat.

    Li Dequan had a bitter look on his face: "Long live your anger, please take care of your dragon body. You can only take the medicine after dinner."

    Kangxi couldn't help but frown when he heard he was taking the medicine: "Let's stop taking the medicine first. I feel better these days."

    Kangxi wouldn't want to drink life-consuming medicine if he didn't. Even if he was an emperor, he couldn't help but watch his life come to an end little by little.

    Li Dequan did not dare to persuade him anymore, so he could only sigh and ask someone to remove the dinner.

    At the beginning of September, after appeasing and frightening the Mongolian nobles in Monan and Mobei, Kangxi did not waste much time and returned to the capital with his people.

    The princes and brothers naturally wanted to pick him up, but Long Live Lord saw no one and went straight into the Forbidden City.  Everyone didn't think much about it. After all, it was tiring from the journey and even the long live Lord was tired.

    When Yinhu returned to his mansion, he received a letter from Zhuangzi.

    "Sir, that Taoist Zhang was kidnapped!"

    Yinsu was shocked: ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±

    ?It had no impact on her. Others thought she looked down on her serious mother-in-law and only had good relations with Concubine Hui.  But she cared so little about Yinhu at that time, how could she not take his mother into consideration?  On the contrary, the good concubine looked down upon her status as an orphan and never gave her a good look.

    She is not someone who is willing to be warm-hearted and cold-hearted. Naturally, she will not force herself. She will simply let others misunderstand her. Now that the good concubine is gone, she has nothing to be sad about.

    Before she could salute, Yinsu violently overturned the dining table, and the crackling sound of the plates shattered, frightening the servants to their knees.

    "Get out of here, everyone!" Yinhu shouted coldly and angrily.

    At this moment, no one dared to delay, not even daring to clean up the mess in the room, so they quickly left.

    Yinhu stepped forward and grabbed Guo Luoluo by the neck and pushed her against the column in the room: "You vicious woman! Why are you plotting against me? What benefits can you get when I am down and out!"

    "Cough cough cough" Guo Luoluo's face turned red and purple after being pinched by Yinhu, but she didn't panic at all and just looked at Yinhu quietly.

    Yinhu¡¯s hands were getting harder and harder, until Guo Luoluo started to roll his eyes before he suddenly threw her to the ground. Guo Luoluo¡¯s palms grazed the broken plate, and blood beads immediately appeared.

    "Tell me! Why?" Yinhu looked at Guo Luoluo Shi coldly and asked.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    "I have my own reasons! Just because I refuse to tell you the reason why I am fighting for the throne, you want to make me fall into the abyss?" Yinsu's face became colder, "Even if you are good to a dog, the dog will  Know how to thank your master, you know very well how he has treated you these years, but you really want me to die?"

    Guo Luoluo suddenly laughed: "Yinsu, you are so interesting. Do you still remember what you said to me when we got married? What did I say to you again?"

    "You said you would never let me down in this life, because you know how difficult this world is, so you will never let me suffer like this. I will have you in the future." Seeing that Yinhu looked ugly and could not speak, Guo Luoluo took a few steps forward and smiled.  He then reminded him, "I also told you, the words are yours. If one day you dare to break your promise, I will personally drag you to hell. You take your own words as fart, do you think I am joking?"  "

    Yinsu suddenly shook his head and remembered.  When Guo Luoluo said this, he was very serious. However, they were still young at that time and they were newlyweds. Guo Luoluo's face turned red with shame. He thought Guo Luoluo was so fierce in appearance and soft in heart that he didn't notice that he was shy.

    "Yurong" The breath he had been holding since he learned about Liang Fei's death suddenly let go.

    "Don't call my name! It sounds disgusting to me! I, Guo Luoluo, have never been a good person, but I have never been sorry to you. It was you who took my life first, and that's why we are today!" Guo Luoluo  With a cold face and a sharp tone, he said, "We misjudged each other. I will suffer the consequences, but you won't be able to feel better either!"

    Complexity, guilt, and sadness flashed across Yinsu's eyes, but in the end they were still fixed on indifference.

    "From today on, you are not allowed to step out of the main courtyard!" He turned and left, his words even colder than the late autumn rain. "Look, if I win, I will let you go. If I  If you lose you can be buried with me."

    Guo Luoluo's closed eyes shook, and two lines of clear tears broke out.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    After checking the information, I found out that Concubine Liang was the daughter of Zuoling, and she was a wrapper of the Three Banners. She had a higher status than Concubine De, and her family members were all high-ranking in the imperial kitchen and bodyguards, but she was Xin  After Kuzuo took over, that's why he was criticized.

    Turning it around, the Fourth Master and the Eighth Master are actually the same in many places. They were both raised by Queen Xiao Yiren after being encapsulated. Is this the personality difference caused by the environment in which they were raised?

    Wanha on weekends ~ refills!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-10 21:07:15~2020-07-10 22:51:35~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Master, Xiao Linzi and I searched the front yard one by one, but we couldn't find the peace charm." Su Baosheng stood in front of Su Peisheng with a grimace and whispered, "Even if it was stolen,  Maybe it was taken away, maybe it was burned, how can I find it?"

    Su Peisheng slapped Su Baosheng on the head: "Is the point about those pieces of paper? Someone dares to touch grandpa's head. People can still touch things in the outer courtyard without anyone noticing. What if they touch the master's bedroom?  ?¡±

    Su Baosheng was used to being slapped by his master at every turn, so he was not frightened. However, he was frightened by Su Peisheng's words.

    "That's the truth. There are people guarding the sticky pole in the outer courtyard every day. How can someone steal something?"  It must be a thief!

    "Keep checking for me! You have to dig three feet into the ground to find out for me!" Su Peisheng gritted his teeth.

    He wanted to see which bastard dared to cause trouble in his Eunuch Su's land. He would have to skin him alive and hang him up to make lanterns!

    "Hey! Master, don't worry, I will definitely dig out this rat shit!" Su Baosheng hurriedly showed his loyalty. Isn't it just digging three feet into the ground?  He has to dig even one foot!

    No one knows what happened in the outer courtyard yet, but the Dongnuan Pavilion was extremely lively.

    "Hey, hey, brother six, don't grab this, I can't give this to you!" Lu Dongqing squeezed her belt tightly and begged for mercy in a low voice while looking at the young master who was showing off his power on the generous table.

    There was a circle of people around. Because the fourth master was there, the servants all suppressed their smiles, but they also looked happy.

    On the other hand, Yinxiang and his wife laughed out loud. On the other hand, Mrs. Li lowered her head and looked calm. She had kept a low profile since Hongyun entered the palace.  Ulanara was feeling unwell, so he asked Aunt Liu to bring him a gift of Zhou Zhou.

    "My little nephew is incredible. He will definitely be a Batulu when he grows up. Look, he has almost pulled off the little eunuch's belt, hahaha" Yinxiang smiled so hard that there were fine lines at the corners of his eyes, and looked at him.  Fourth Master said loudly.

    Lu Dongqing is really going to cry.

    Song Liuli twitched the corners of her mouth and moved a little farther away from Fourth Master. This was not what she taught her.  He obviously held on to the sweet-scented osmanthus cake while practicing, but now there was no sweet-scented osmanthus cake on the table. It wasn't that Doudou wasn't interested in eating it, and just wanted Lu Dongqing to hold him while he ate, so there was no need to let anyone know.

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He stepped forward and carefully grabbed Doudou¡¯s hand, asking Lu Dongqing to retreat quickly.

    "Hongheng, good boy, you just pick one, and Ama will ask someone to make meatballs for you." Fourth Master squeezed Doudou's little fleshy hand and whispered.

    Yinxiang got closer and heard the Fourth Master¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help pointing at the Fourth Master and laughing like he was having a convulsion. He asked Zhaojia to pinch him secretly several times.

    The little Doudou who had just gotten his name on the first day was stunned for a moment. Although he didn¡¯t know who Hong Jun was, Ama said it to him, rounding it off was the meatballs for him!

    "Ahhhh!" Doudou was so excited that he forgot what to say. He grabbed a small inkstone and rushed towards the fourth master and raised his hand. At first glance, it looked like he was going to open the gourd for the fourth master.

    Grandma Qi on the side saw the fourth master holding the little brother's hand, and her heart sank into her stomach, and her good words jumped out like a wheel spindle: "Little brother, hold on to the inkstone, your life will go smoothly, you will be educated, educated, and your family will be noble."  !¡±

    "Eniang, Wanwan!" Doudou gave the inkstone to the fourth master very neatly, and opened his arms towards Song Liuli.

    Song Liuli smiled and touched his head, turning a blind eye to Doudou's tilted head and face, waiting for a kiss, and handed him to the nanny.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed him some custard later, and give him a meatball in the evening.¡±

    Grandma quickly hugged the little brother who was still tilting his head and was very patient. She nodded and walked back quickly. Taking advantage of the little ancestor to give him face, it was the right thing to quickly feed the food into his mouth.

    "Sister-in-law, we haven't seen each other for a long time. Let's go to Liuying Garden to talk?" Zhaojia knew that her father and fourth master had something to say, so she smiled and nodded at Mrs. Li, and then said to Song Liuli  .

    Song Liuli and Zhaojia went to Liuying Garden with their servants.

    Fourth Master watched Song Liuli go out, then patted Yinxiang on the shoulder: "Go to the study to talk."

    Yinxiang chuckled. He didn't know that his fourth brother could be so gentle before. Whether it was to his sister-in-law or nephew, he was a bit like an old man when he said it badly.

    "I heard that you just came back from Jiaohui Garden not long ago?" Fourth Master sat on the soft couch and looked at Yinxiang's knees, "You have just recovered. Don't worry about it because you are still young. Wait until you are older.  You'll have to bear with it."

    ??????????????????????????He lowered his head and raised his head again after a while, as if he was eating him.

    "Have a good meal!" Fourth Master tapped Song Liuli's head with chopsticks, pretending to be serious.

    Song Liuli covered her head and became dissatisfied: "Don't hit your head with chopsticks, it will destroy all your good luck."

    The fourth master was dumbfounded and a little helpless: "Hurry up and finish your meal, I will sleep with you for a while."

    Song Liuli snorted, and couldn't help but laugh after eating for a while.

    After both of them lay down, Fourth Master pinched Song Liuli's cheek and asked, "What were you laughing at just now?"

    "Master Xiao, I always talk about me, Meng Lang, but today I am teasing you!" Song Liuli chuckled and whispered.

    The fourth master gently slapped Song Liuli on February and a half: "You dare to say any nonsense. You are my man, why do you"

    He said it like he was a disciple.

    "Hahaha That's my fault. I teased you with my words." Song Liuli was tickled by Fourth Master's gentle movements. She rubbed herself in Fourth Master's arms and smiled. Her hands were not honest.  , his green index finger was secretly placed on Fourth Master¡¯s chin to rub it, like a flower-picking thief.

    Fourth Master gritted his teeth: "Where did you learn this from? I see you you are not decent!"

    She is a good lady and has never been out of the fourth master's house. How could she know so much?  There was also the gesture of pinching the person's chin, which made Fourth Master hate him so skillfully.

    Song Liuli quickly calmed down and pretended to be innocent while blinking her eyes: "Just, I just eavesdropped on what the little girls said when I was a kid!"

    ???????????????????????????????? Fourth Master has no way of knowing how many highly skilled little tricks she has in her talk books, and she can¡¯t possibly do them on her own. If she confesses, she will go to jail!

    But now it was too late for her to be honest. The fourth master trapped the fox in his arms and peeled off the fox's skin neatly and ruthlessly. He just wanted to give the fox a good beating.

    It was impossible to beat him, even those with thin skin and tender flesh could not be beaten, but the cruel fourth master could still be cruel. After all, Song Liuli cried and shouted that he was wrong, and in the end he couldn't even admit his mistake.  Come on, all meaningless syllables filled the bed tent with seductive sounds.

    Fourth Master is willing to listen to this news. He doesn¡¯t care whether he admits his mistake or not. Anyway, no matter how many times he admits his mistake, this little fox will still dare next time.

    When the fourth master left, Song Liuli was still asleep, with no sign of waking up.

    "Wake your mistress up in a while, don't let her sleep for too long." Fourth Master ordered while asking Su Peisheng to take care of her and get dressed.

    If you wake up too late, you won¡¯t be able to sleep at night, which is not good for your health.

    Before going out, the Fourth Master suddenly remembered Prince Zhi¡¯s reminder. I don¡¯t know if it was because of Song Liuli¡¯s complaint about losing his luck, but the Fourth Master¡¯s heart suddenly moved slightly.

    "You tell Gao Bin to arrange a team of people to guard Liuying Garden. Ifno matter what happens, they will protect Liuying Garden."

    Although Su Peisheng didn't understand why the fourth master gave such an order, he didn't waste any time: "Yes, I asked Lin Dasheng to accompany the master when he went out, and he will give the order soon."

    He happened to be going to see Commander Gao to discuss the matter of searching the outer courtyard.

    The fourth master felt a little more relaxed, so he went back to the outer courtyard and took Yinxiang, who was too excited to take a nap and had been waiting for a long time, to the palace.

    Arriving at the palace gate, Yinxiang was so nervous that his lips turned white.

    "Four, fourth brother, Huang Ama really said to ask me to go, right?" Yinxiang stood at the door and firmly held the fourth master's arm and asked in a low voice.

    Fourth Master nodded helplessly: "You've already asked me for the third time. Hurry up. Don't keep Huang Ama waiting for too long."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Doudou: Just move fast!  Seize Zhoubian and open the scoop!

    Xiao Song: If you are prosperous, you are from a noble family, there is nothing wrong with it!

    Fourth Master: There is a certain truth to eating, sleeping and playing Doudou!

    Lycium barbarum doesn¡¯t know anything about rice, so I wrote it casually. Those who are capable in agriculture can just read it~ Thanks at 2020-07-10 22:51:36~2020-07-11 20:30:17  During this period, please vote for me as the overlord or the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: He 30 bottles; Little Fairy Is Me 10 bottles; Yu Xiaoyi 5 bottles; Bai Su Xiaozuzong 3 bottles; Yan Shui, Yiyi 2 bottles; Qi He, Nan Jie 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In fact, when Yinxiang entered the imperial study, Kangxi did not give him a cold face.  There was no unsolvable grudge. If it hadn't been for Yinxiang, he wouldn't have been able to confirm so quickly that it was Hongxi who was coaxed by Yinreng and poisoned him.

    In the final analysis, it was just because of the pain towards Yin Reng that he was angry.  Besides, Yinxiang's temper also gave him a headache. The encounter with beekeepers on the road was enough, and his son Kangxi didn't want to push him to death.

    "Is your health completely healed?" Kangxi knew that the fourth child would be watching, but the thirteenth child was also sincere and worried about him in his heart, fearing that he would not cherish himself, "Tian'er was a little stunned, you  On weekdays"

    Before he finished speaking, Yinxiang knelt on the ground with a pop. Not to mention that his knee was injured, even if it was not injured, the sound of it hurt.

    Kangxi was startled by Yinxiang, and even the Fourth Master also jumped with his forehead.  A man in his twenties would cry whenever he cried. He would lie on his knees on the ground and cry so hard that his body was shaking and he couldn't say a word.

    Kangxi sighed and went over to help Yinxiang get up: "I didn't say anything to you You, forget it, I won't care about the past with you, so don't cry."

    "Ugh Huang Ama, it's Yinxiang who is unfilial. Yinxiang will never dare to do it again!" Yinxiang still cried uncontrollably, "Everything I did wrong was because of my fault. Huang Ama, please don't let me have a son."  Chen, woo woo woo"

    Fourth Master could understand, but he was a little blind, so he could only sit aside with his head lowered, drinking tea with Kangxi, and waiting for Yinxiang to calm down.

    After about half an hour, Yinxiang wiped away his tears and could barely speak clearly.

    Kangxi held a spring plowing ceremony every spring. He didn't know anything about the things in the fields. He even knew a lot. He took all the seeds that Yinxiang brought into the palace and asked them carefully.

    Yinxiang didn¡¯t squat in the ground for so many months in vain. No matter what Kangxi asked, he always spoke clearly.

    "Long live my Lord, you see it's dinner time" Li Dequan came over awkwardly during their conversation.

    Kangxi looked at Yinxiang, whose eyes were swollen and still staring at him eagerly, and finally felt soft-hearted.

    "You two will have dinner with me, and we'll talk after dinner." Kangxi paused, "Li Dequan, please tell me that Fucha Maqi and Li Guangdi have entered the palace."

    Li Dequan smiled and bowed: "Hey! I will give you the order now."

    "Let's go, are you still waiting for my invitation?" Kangxi said jokingly when he saw that his two sons were standing still because they were in a good mood due to the high yield of rice.

    Yinxiang sobbed loudly.

    Kangxi: ""

    ¡°Well, he shouldn¡¯t say anything else. Besides, Old Thirteen will probably cry.

    Even if he didn't say it, Kangxi and Fourth Master were a little bit dumbfounded at the meal. Anyone who saw Yinxiang holding the bowl and eating with tears would not be able to eat smoothly.

    Fortunately, Yinxiang quickly calmed down his turbulent emotions. When Fucha Maqi and Li Guangdi came over, he had already asked the palace servants to roll eggs over his eyes. He could only see the red circles under his eyes, but his eyes were not.  So swollen.

    "Greetings to Lord Long Live!" Fucha Maqi and Li Guangdi saluted Kangxi.

    "Get up, the Fourth and Thirteenth have come up with something. I think it will be of great benefit to the people, and I want you to come over and discuss it together to see how to implement it." Kangxi said with a smile.

    Fucha Maqi glanced at the fourth master and Yinxiang calmly, knowing in his heart that this was the fourth master helping his thirteenth brother.

    Now that I can ask the Thirteenth Prince to enter the palace, it is different from Prince Li. At least he avoids the pain of being imprisoned.

    Li Guangdi figured it out as soon as he saw Brother Thirteenth when he came into the imperial study, so he had already started smiling at Fourth Master.  After serving Long Live Lord for so many years, Li Guangdi didn't know why he didn't know that it was a matter of the Crown Prince. The old man had someone in mind, so he was right to show his good intentions in advance.

    No one was more concerned about people's livelihood than Kangxi. In the past few years, floods occurred frequently and droughts were also serious.  The common people were in dire straits, so Prince Zhu and the White Lotus Sect took advantage of the situation. If the common people's problem of chewing their mouths could not be solved, there would be trouble later.

    The group of people discussed it enthusiastically, and it was almost time to go to the palace key and they still didn¡¯t finish the discussion.  Everyone, including the fourth master, was ready to stay in the palace, and there were places for them to sleep in the left and right palaces, so no one was in a hurry.

    It wasn¡¯t until the second watch that they finally came up with a result of their discussion, and Kangxi finally felt relaxed.

    "Fourth and Thirteenth, you have done a good job. When we find some old farmers to try this out, I will definitely reward you based on your merits." Kangxi looked at his two sons and smiled, staying on the fourth master for a long time.  A little too much, but not too biased.

    &nbs??I have let down Nian's affection in my past life and this life. Alas, it was not my intention, but it was a sin after all!

    Song Shuhan: The family relationship is quite deep, and it doesn¡¯t sound like there¡¯s anything wrong with it, but why is it so awkward?

    Fourth Master:

    ??Explain the real history, Liang Fei¡¯s father and Prince Chahar are both named Abu Nai, but they are actually two people, one is a Manchu under the banner of the Han Army, and the other is a Mongolian.

    Many people say that Liangfei¡¯s surname is Wei, which is a Han surname. The Eight Banners Manchu Clan Genealogy says that Liangfei¡¯s father¡¯s Manchu surname was Juechan.

    Prince Abu Nai of Chahar is the posthumous son of Lin Dan Khan and Nang Nang Dafu Jin. The two sons were tricked because they wanted to kidnap their father to rebel, and were strangled by Kangxi in the 14th year of Kangxi's reign.

    What¡¯s interesting is that Liang Fei entered Xin Zheku in the 14th year of Kangxi¡¯s reign, so the author arranged a plot for these two people to make Yinhu¡¯s forced concubine more reasonable.

    Because it is a semi-fictional story about the Qing Dynasty, don¡¯t do research on many things. For the real history, you still have to read history books and Du Niang~ refills!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-11 20:30:17~2020-07-11 22:43:02~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Xu Xue 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    To be honest, Song Liuli was relieved to know that there were four secretive masters around him.  She didn't know what was going on outside, but she wasn't as scared as the other women in the backyard. After all, the Fourth Master was the victor in history.

    Even if the fourth master will not become emperor in the future, judging from his prudence and ability, he will not fall into a situation of being slaughtered, let alone launch any bloody coup.

    Having been with Fourth Master for so long, Song Liuli still understands this.  To put it bluntly, if you want Fourth Master to launch a coup, with his incredible energy, he must be 100% sure that he can quickly control the situation and take power, not to mention there won't be as much fuss as outside.

    But after all, there is chaos outside, and she is also worried that she will be implicated. Screams outside are still heard from time to time. If she is unlucky, getting injured or even asking her husband to break in, it will be fatal trouble.

    Because the youngest of Fuling and others is only twenty, and the elder is already twenty-three, in a few years they will have to find a good family to marry to, so Song Liuli ordered them to marry their promising youngster as early as the beginning of the year.  The girls picked it up and took it with them to practice.

    These four little girls are the second-class girls that Poria and Mulian have kept with them for almost a year. They also got their names from traditional Chinese medicine, and they are named Danzhu, Polygonatum odorifera, Zelan, and Peilan respectively.

    Danzhu is good at bookkeeping and management, Yuzhu knows some medical knowledge, Zelan is good at dressing up, and Peilan is good at maintenance. Song Liuli is very satisfied with the four of them, and they often show up in front of her now.

    Usually these girls are low-key and respectful, but now Song Liuli knows that they are really good at acting, and they can fly when they are good.  Just now, someone jumped in from the wall outside. Yuzhu flew up and kicked him out, and then there was no movement again.

    "In that case, then send someone to Geng's place to keep an eye on her and Hong Zhou." Song Liuli calmly ordered.

    Danzhu hesitated: "Master, slaves and others must protect you"

    "Not to mention that there are people protecting me outside, even if there is a fish that slips through the net, there are still three of you. It doesn't matter if one person is missing." Song Liuli interrupted her. Seeing that Danzhu still looked embarrassed, her face turned pale.  After a while, he said, "What? You are calling me master, but you don't listen to my orders, do you?"

    Danzhu immediately knelt down and said, "I don't dare, this slave. Peilan's Qinggong is better. Master, would you like to send Peilan there?"

    Song Liuli blinked thoughtfully: "Let's arrange it this way."

    In fact, according to Song Liuli's thoughts, he would not want to do anything if he could only tolerate her, and he did not have any mother's heart to protect the fourth master's house.

    But Song Liuli is not stupid, so she can naturally think of things that Ulanala can think of, and she can also think of more.  She currently has the most children in the house, and is also the most favored by the fourth master. If anyone wants to take advantage of the troubled waters, there will definitely be no negotiation with her.

    But she is protected by Fourth Master¡¯s people, so no one should be able to come in.  Hongang and Hongyi are also safe in the outer courtyard. Only Hongzhou is in Geng's place, so he is afraid that he will be in danger.  Geng has been very honest in the past few years. She doesn't mind helping her when she has some spare time. This is also helping herself.

    When Peilan saw Danzhu winking at her, she immediately saluted Song Liuli and jumped over the backyard wall lightly.

    Poria was so full of eggs that she could stuff her mouth with eggs. You know, she used to think that Peilan was not clever enough, but now he is so good This is really true. She still has time to think about it. Can she still be able to control her in the future?

    Song Liuli didn't know what Fuling was thinking. She covered her mouth and yawned, holding back some tears from the corners of her slightly upturned eyes. As soon as she relaxed, she felt very sleepy.

    Doudou had already fallen asleep in her arms. Seeing her like this, Dabao and Xiaobao started to yawn as if they were infected.

    "Master, why don't you and the little masters go to bed first? There are slaves watching over you." Mulian thought for a moment and stepped forward and said softly.

    There are Su Baosheng and his men guarding the place outside, and there are three girls inside who look very reliable. It seems that Liuying Garden is not in danger, so it is better to ask the master to rest early.

    Song Liuli thought the same way. If these people inside and outside couldn't hold on, it would be useless for her to endure it. If that really happened, it would be better to let her sleep on a dog leash.

    I don¡¯t know what happened to the fourth master. It is estimated that the Qing Dynasty will change tomorrow. Song Liuli, who was sleeping in the bedroom with her three children, was still thinking about it before falling asleep.

    Just when the four mothers were sleeping soundly, the lights in the Qianqing Palace were brightly lit, and all the imperial doctors on duty in the imperial hospital gathered in front of the dragon bed.  Fu Mokai stood guard at the door of the dormitory.

    Outside the dormitory, Prince Zhi and Fourth Master sat on the soft couch together with Yin Xiang, waiting silently.?¡±

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows, was she really sending someone to a party?  It is estimated that someone really wanted to take advantage of the chaos and do something.

    She just nodded and left the bedroom. Hong Zhou was sleeping on the soft couch. Geng's face was so pale that it was a little transparent, and his eyes were bright green and black.

    "Sister Song" Seeing Song Liuli, Geng quickly stood up. After getting up, she couldn't help but swayed. Qiaoyan and Qiaosi quickly supported her.

    "Hurry up and sit down." Song Liuli sat opposite Geng, "Don't be too polite now. You don't look well. Are you okay?"

    Geng shook her head with tears in her eyes: "It's okay. Thank you Sister Song for sending someone to rescue us. If it weren't for Peilan Hong Zhou and I"

    The more she talked, the more tears appeared on Geng¡¯s face, and she and Hong Zhou almost couldn¡¯t see the dawn.

    "Don't worry, it's already safe. Please take your time and eat something before talking." Song Liuli knew that Geng was frightened, "Fu Ling, ask someone to serve two bowls of bird's nest soup first."

    Geng saw that Song Liuli's face was calm and everything in Liuying Garden was peaceful. She drank the warm bird's nest soup and calmed down a little.

    "Sister, two slaves wearing eunuch clothes sneaked into Zhaoyue Xuan yesterday. Hong Zhou and I heard the noise outside and were holding him and hiding in the back room next to the warehouse. They entered me with knives.  and Hong Zhou's bedroom" Thinking of what happened last night, Geng's eyes were still filled with fear, and her words were a little garbled, "I, no, they searched for a long time but couldn't find anyone, so they walked towards the warehouse while cursing, and I covered my head.  We kept talking to Hong Zhou, thinking they had discovered us. We were anxious and frightened, but they stopped in the courtyard, dug a hole under the jujube tree in Zhaoyue Xuan, and took something out of their arms. Before they could  After putting it in, Peilan went, and they quickly took the things and ran away."

    Song Liuli frowned: "Can you see clearly what that thing is?"

    Geng's face became even more frightened: "Thatit looks like a rag doll, I'm afraidit looks likelike a witchcraft."

    You must know that anyone who is exposed to witchcraft can kill people and even affect the nine clans. This is more frightening to her than the life of the Geng family. Otherwise, she would not have to come to Liuying Garden with Peilan and be so scared.  sharp.

    Song Liuli felt uneasy in her heart. She had a very strong intuition that this was definitely aimed at her.

    ¡°To be able to fish in troubled waters under the circumstances like last night, and even to ask her to die No one in the house except the main courtyard has this ability.

    Song Liuli¡¯s face turned completely cold. She had always known that Fujin was not a good person, but she didn¡¯t know that Fujin could be so vicious. This meant that all nine clans would be buried with her

    "Danzhu, go to the third house in Jiugu Hutong to the west of Dashilan'er" Song Liuli didn't hesitate for a moment, called Danzhu out, and then ordered in her ear.

    Danzhu knew that it was the stronghold left by his former master in the capital, and also knew that the situation was urgent. Without saying a word, he nodded and turned back to change clothes.

    At this time, Lin Dasheng from the outer courtyard also entered Su Peisheng's room with an ugly face, holding a rag doll: "Master, I found the peace charm."

    Su Peisheng looked at the peace charm stuck on the doll with a silver needle, and his eyes were even more shocked than when he learned that he had made the prince.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The reason why the title of Crown Prince is so childish is naturally because there is no need to be too formal~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-11 22:43:02~2020-07-12 20:28:10~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Yun Sheng.  1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of plums; 10 bottles of 46127009; 6 bottles of Fox is Not Far; 1 bottle of Yinzhi and Qingza;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As the Gold Awarding Day approaches, there are announcements from all over the country. It is also time for the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Internal Affairs to sort out their affairs for the year and wait for officials from all over the country to come to Beijing to report on their work.  The fourth master had to be busy with the government affairs in the court, and he also had to pay attention to the long live master so that no one would notice any problems. In just two days, he lost a lot of weight.

    Just as he was approving the papers in the minister's study room, Longkodo came in from the outside.

    "Prince, your personal eunuch outside the palace said that he has something to ask for." Longkodo's voice was not soft, his tone was not too respectful, and his face was a little awkward.

    But for this kind of thing, you can just ask an eunuch to come in and report it, and you don't have to ask the newly appointed commander of the Imperial Guard Longko to make a special trip. The fourth master raised his head and glanced at him quietly, then stood up.

    "Excuse me, uncle, please run around. I'll be out right now."

    Longkodo's body stiffened for a moment, and he felt that the edge on his back that had been hit by the cane began to hurt again. He cupped his fists and bowed: "The prince is too polite, I don't dare to be a servant. Logically speaking, the prince should have people around him to serve him, so this is what I call a servant.  Bring that slave in."

    Fourth Master raised his eyebrows, but he lived up to his kindness: "Thank you very much, uncle."

    In the past, when Longkodo was the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, his eyes almost reached the top of his head, and he was not even polite to Yin Reng, who was still the prince at the time. All the brothers in the palace would not hold back their disgust and call him uncle.  ?

    Unexpectedly, after being silent for a while, Longkodo could speak the human language directly after taking over the post of governor.

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t care whether he was aware of current affairs or had other thoughts, he was just anxious because Su Peisheng came over.

    It¡¯s not that he wasn¡¯t worried about the mansion. Yesterday, he asked Wei Youliang to go to the mansion, told Fujin to thank guests behind closed doors, and specifically told Su Peisheng to protect Liuying Garden.  Now Su Peisheng is anxious to enter the palace He is afraid that there is something wrong with Liuying Garden.

    He frowned and felt a little anxious. Yesterday, Wei Youliang said that the master of the house was not injured. What happened?

    After the Fourth Master was granted the title of Crown Prince, he was arranged to live in the side hall of Qianqing Palace. He asked someone to bring Su Peisheng directly to the side hall.

    "Greetings to you." Su Peisheng saw the fourth master's tired face and felt a little distressed on his face.

    "Get up, but something happened in Liuying Garden?" Fourth Master didn't want to talk nonsense with him and asked straight to the point.

    Su Peisheng's body felt a little stiff: "Sir, let's talk here"

    "There are people watching outside." Fourth Master frowned even more tightly.

    Su Peisheng then took out a wooden box from his arms and raised it directly above his head: "As for me, I found this in the outer courtyard."

    As soon as Fourth Master opened the box, his face turned dark when he saw the doll with a silver needle stuck in it. The rice paper with the peace symbol was clearly painted by Song Liuli.

    "Master, there is another reason for that talisman. After spraying water on it, it is it is" Su Peisheng lay on the ground, his voice shaking like fallen leaves in the wind, "It is the birth date of the master!"

    "Presumptuous!" Fourth Master shouted in a low voice, his face instantly turned as frosty.

    Su Peisheng knelt on the ground and did not dare to move. He knew that the fourth master was not talking about him, but it was not Master Song No one could say for sure.

    The Fourth Master closed his eyes, his chest heaved violently for a moment, and then he closed the box: "I'll search the whole house for you under the pretext of detecting nails. Don't let anyone know about this. Ask the people at Sticky Post to guard the house.  Especially the backyard, no one is allowed in or out!¡±

    Su Peisheng quickly responded: "Yes, I will definitely cooperate with Commander Gao to take good care of the house."

    "You go and send a message to Master Song" Fourth Master suddenly stopped mid-sentence, "Forget it, let's ask the kitchen to serve."

    Su Peisheng nodded quickly. This was the Qianqing Palace after all. He did not dare to delay and left the palace quickly.

    At this time, Danzhu had just returned home, and Geng had already asked people to wait on him and returned to Zhaoyuexuan first.

    "Master, the slaves and maids have made arrangements, and the results of your orders will come to fruition within two days."

    Song Liuli was sitting alone on the soft couch. She knew that the fourth master had been crowned prince yesterday, so she knew that the fourth master had not left the throne.

    Now that the fourth master is in the palace supervising the country and cannot come back, Ulanara, as the newly minted crown princess in the palace, is the biggest master. At this time, things are most likely to go wrong, and she doesn't have much time.

    Hearing Danzhu¡¯s report, she responded calmly and asked her to retreat, holding a reversal talisman and rubbing it.

    Mulian knew what her master wanted to do, so she stepped forward and said, "Master, please come as a slave."

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t say anything. Witchcraft was too involved, and if he was not careful, he would benbsp; "You are thinking wildly again. How could I not believe you?" The fourth master hugged her tightly and placed a kiss on the top of her head. "I'm afraid some people don't want to call me good, so they do these dirty things.  Stop looking, it will stain your eyes."

    Song Liuli looked at the box being covered and listened to Fourth Master's words, feeling an extremely subtle touch in her heart.

    Today¡¯s scene seems a bit familiar, and it¡¯s also snowy outside. But last time, Fourth Master stopped her naive thoughts. This time, as soon as she knelt down, Fourth Master pulled her up.

    At that time, the fourth master's face was cold and indifferent. In order to not break the rules, he watched her kneel down as a punishment. Now the fourth master hugged her as if he was afraid of scaring her. His hands were still on her back to comfort her, with a look in his eyes.  Full of concern.

    The two scenes overlapped, causing Song Liuli to suddenly feel an indescribable sadness in her heart. She clenched her fists tightly, hating herself a little. She seemed to be unable to control herself again.

    "Don't think too much, I will find out. But this matter cannot be made public. It is witchcraft after all. If people find out, even if you are not the one who did it, I'm afraid you will be affected." The fourth master saw her.  I cried dumbly, feeling very distressed.

    Song Liuli lowered her eyes and her expression suddenly faded: "Listen, I'm hungry."

    "Ask the dining room to bring some late-night snacks." The fourth master was in a hurry to leave the palace, and there was no need for dinner. Now when Song Liuli said he was hungry, his appetite, which had not been good for several days, suddenly returned.

    The two of them finished their meal and quickly lay down.

    "Master, is it in line with the rules for you not to go to Fujin's place when you come back?" Song Liuli leaned next to Fourth Master obediently and asked softly.

    Fourth Master felt that Song Liuli was extra well-behaved tonight, thinking that he might have been frightened just now, but after hearing her words, he kissed her on the lips.

    "It doesn't matter, I miss you." After speaking, Fourth Master continued to kiss her gently on the face.

    Originally, the Fourth Master didn't want to do anything. He kept kissing Song Liuli because he was afraid that Song Liuli would have random thoughts. As a result, he got a little angry while kissing her, so he simply turned over to tire her out so that the little fox could sleep peacefully.

    In the end, Song Liuli was indeed so tired that she fell asleep, but her dream was not peaceful either. A familiar male voice echoed in her dream from all directions.

    "Do you like me?"

    "You like me."

    "You're done!"

    "I'm not, I didn't" Song Liuli struggled and shouted, "I don't"

    "Liuli, Liuli!" Song Liuli was suddenly woken up by Fourth Master in the middle of the night, and when she opened her eyes, she was still a little dazed.

    Fourth Master touched her sweaty undershirt and regretted asking Su Peisheng to hand over the doll like this.

    "Are you having a nightmare?" Fourth Master wiped the sweat from her head for her and held her tightly in his arms, "Liu Li, be good, I believe in you, don't be afraid, no matter what happens, I will be by your side.  "

    Song Liuli suddenly burst into tears: "UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuI really didn't"

    Why is she so worthless if she doesn¡¯t like this stinky man?

    "Uh-huh, you didn't, be good, it's still early, you can sleep a little longer." It's still dark outside, and the fourth master guessed that it was almost time to get up, but he didn't get up in a hurry, just patting him like a child.  Song Liuli said.

    "Uuwu don't be so nice to me." Song Liuli grabbed the fourth master's undershirt and kept crying, "I will be greedy. What if I don't like me anymore? Wuwu  "

    She has never been a strong woman. If her family hurt her so deeply, she would just avoid them in a useless way.  But if the fourth master changes in the future, where will she hide?  She doesn't want it!  Absolutely not!

    "I've always been good to youI've always liked you, okay?" Fourth Master continued to coax her.

    Song Liuli slowly fell asleep after crying for a long time. Before she fell asleep, she was still thinking, Bah, a man's mouth and a sow's legs are unreliable. She doesn't want to like this big pig's hooves!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song is beginning to be tempted. The fourth master has been really good to her in the past two years, but there is only one opportunity missing.  But Xiao Song¡¯s sincerity is not so easy for Fourth Master to get. After all, Kangxi is still there, so take your time~

    It will be sweeter in the future~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-07-12 20:28:10~2020-07-12 22:39:49~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: eat vegetables on time 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The days are short in winter. When Fourth Master stood up, it was still dark outside, like a monster that could open its mouth to swallow people's souls at any time. It was quiet and unnerving.

    "Sir, there were two eunuchs sneaking around outside Liuying Garden last night. I asked someone to kidnap them to the outer courtyard." Su Peisheng waited for the fourth master to leave Liuying Garden, then rubbed his hands and reported in a low voice.

    Fourth Master paused for a moment, then took another step forward: "Where's your slave?"

    "The stable boy is served by the old eunuch of the stable, who picked up a stripped boy from the street, kept it for him to die, and reported it to the steward outside the second door." Su Peisheng quickly replied in a low voice, "I guess it is.  Someone took advantage of the loophole, and the old eunuch didn't know anything about it, while Commander Gao is interrogating him."

    Just as he lowered his head to speak, the fourth master suddenly stopped. Su Peisheng almost bumped into his master's back and was startled.

    "Master?"

    Fourth Master turned his head and looked at Liuying Garden with the little snow light in the night, and then asked calmly: "Have you found out the details about the witchcraft?"

    "As for me, Deputy Commander Cheng and his people are investigating. We are not sure yet, but" Su Peisheng said, hesitating.

    He is a slave. Without definite evidence, it is really difficult to say whether the master is wrong or not.

    "Is it the main courtyard?" Fourth Master continued to walk forward, his voice was shockingly clear in the night.

    "When the former master punished Igege for grounding, Grandma Liu sent someone back to the house to get the accounting book. Su Baosheng paid attention to it. The steward of the sewing room stayed in the main courtyard for a long time, and everyone who came in and out brought something with them."  Su Peisheng trotted up to catch him up, "If you want to enter the outer courtyard, it's easier for the slaves on the needlework."

    The Fourth Master gave a faint hum and said nothing.

    Su Peisheng knew that the fourth master was waiting for him to continue: "Deputy Manager Cheng is currently keeping an eye on the uncle of the Ulanala family. That uncle often goes to Dajue Temple in Xishan to offer incense, that is, in the past two years.  "

    "Continue to investigate." Fourth Master ordered, and then when he was approaching the door, he whispered, "Keep a low profile, don't let anyone find out."

    Su Peisheng hurriedly responded, feeling a little confused in his heart. Although there is no evidence yet, it is basically certain that it was Fujin who did it. Others don't have the ability and are not so bold.

    ???????????? But do you mean to protect Fujin?  It's really hard to guess what this master is thinking.

    On this day, the people who came to the court were particularly neat. Even several elders who had not been to court for a long time because of illness came, which made people feel a little more nervous and excited for no reason.

    Kangxi sat on the dragon chair, looking from top to bottom at the civil and military officials and the hall where they came and went every day, and felt a little sad.

    Throughout his life, he defeated the three vassals and captured Obei, promoted the Manchu and Han Dynasties, and made the Qing Dynasty completely secure. He considered himself a wise king.  He also had a time when he was ambitious and heroic, but now his good time has finally passed.

    It can¡¯t be said that he is reluctant to give up, but he is a little melancholy. There are still many things that he has not had time to do, and they can only be completed by the new king in the future.

    "I asked people to invite all the clan elders here today. I have something important to tell you, dear friends." Kangxi said slowly. Because he was not speaking fluently, he slowed down his tone, and his voice was hoarse.  solemnly.

    Everyone below listened quietly, with their hearts in their throats.

    "I'm not feeling well and have low energy. I can't accept my old age!" Seeing everyone's serious expressions, Kangxi couldn't help but laugh and said without waiting for others to come forward to flatter him, he simply said¡ª¡ª

    "I have decided to take the Zen throne, and Prince Yong Yinzhen will succeed him."

    Although everyone was prepared in their hearts, they didn¡¯t expect it to be so sudden. Before the injury, Long Live Lord was still as strong as a dragon and a tiger. There was no sign of it at all.

    Prince Zhi understands why the former emperor Ama was so hasty in appointing the prince with only oral instructions. Long live the Lord did not think of asking the fourth master to go through the process of becoming a prince again. He just gave him a title and told him to become the emperor directly.

    "Long live Lord, please think twice! You are now in your prime, and the Qing Dynasty cannot do without your wise decision-making!" Someone was the first to kneel down and shout.

    ???????????? No matter whether it was true or not, the shock of the others was genuine. Every one of them cried and begged Lord Long Live to take back his life. The Fourth Lord followed him and knelt down early.

    At this time, he was not excited at all, and he didn't even have much joy. He only had the feeling that the sword had finally fallen.  He didn't know if this was a warning that he was about to become an emperor, but a heavy pressure took over.

    "That's it!" Kangxi slapped the dragon case hard and couldn't help but cough. "I've made up my mind. You don't need to say more."

    Because of the emperor's violent cough, everyone discovered that Long Live the Lord's body was indeedMadam ?? stood there in silence for a while, which seemed like a long time, so long that she felt a little cold all over.

    "Does I really know my concubine?" Ulanala knew that the fourth master might have obtained some evidence, so she didn't argue much. She just raised her head and looked at the fourth master, "What did I do when my concubine married me?"  You look sohateful now, do you think it's all your fault?"

    Fourth Master felt a little inexplicable disappointment in his heart: "Do you think it's all because of me that you are like this?"

    "If I have given my concubine the honor of being a blessing from the beginning to the end, how could I think of framing the concubines in the mansion? Isn't it because I dote on them and ask them to step on my head to dominate me?" Ulanara  Shi sneered, "I know I won't please you. If my concubine is obedient, I won't mind being more virtuous. But back then, Mrs. Li was still a bitch, so she dared to rely on her two younger brothers, which made me breathless.  I'm so angry. Now the main courtyard is empty. The Song family's three children are still favored by the master, but the master refuses to give Hongyi to the main courtyard. The servants in the mansion only know how to stick to Liuying Garden, and sometimes the main courtyard  How can I accommodate her when she has to be at the back of the queue!"

    Ulanara has unspeakable grievances in her heart. She cannot please men and cannot be favored by the fourth master. She admits it. She has long ignored the love and affection.  But the fourth master allowed Mrs. Song to climb on her head, and she had to live in such a miserable life with a straight head. It would all depend on Mrs. Song's face in the future, how could she bear it!

    "If I have really tried to understand my concubine, I will know that I have never been a greedy person. What I want is always what I deserve!" Ulanara's tears couldn't stop flowing down, "But  If you don¡¯t give it to me, Honghui will have someone kill him, and there will be concubines everywhere in the main courtyard to press him down, so of course I have to go and get it myself!¡±

    Fourth Master shook his head: "Ulanara, you are right about one thing, you are indeed not lovable."

    Ulanara¡¯s face turned completely gloomy, and the hand holding Yue Fen couldn¡¯t help but shake.

    "When you married me, I also thought about making peace with you. I gave you a chance. At that time, I warned the Song family and Li family and told them to be more peaceful. Li family was very satisfied with Hongxin.  , I'm not blind, I won't let people get past you." The Fourth Master looked at Uranala, "But what were you doing at that time?"

    The Ulanara family was shocked. Back then, the Li family had Hong Hui, who was only half a year older than Hong Hui. Whenever she saw that the fourth master was so gentle to Hong Hui, and that the Li family could keep the fourth master, she felt panicked.  And jealous.  So at that time, she pretended to be virtuous and pushed the fourth master to live with the Song family. She also bought good concubines from outside the house, asked him to show favor to them, and took advantage of the opportunityexcept Hongfang.

    "As for Hong Hui's revenge, I will avenge him, but if you hadn't kept asking him to compare with Hong Yun and instilling your unwillingness into him, he wouldn't have died because of a dagger." Fourth Master's expression became more and more serious.  Tired, "When Hong Ang and Hong Yi were born, I considered bringing them to the main courtyard. Why did Hong Ang give to Yi Shi and why did Hong Yi go to the outer courtyard? You really don't know? I plan to give you face,  But you think I¡¯m a fool.¡±

    Having said this, Fourth Master no longer wanted to talk to Fujin anymore, and he didn¡¯t even want to see her. He got up and walked out.

    "Starting from today, no entry or exit is allowed in the main courtyard."

    "Are you planning to kill me?" Uranala knelt on the ground, crying to stop the Fourth Master from moving, "I am about to ascend the throne, do you want to create a new queen?"

    The fourth master turned around and looked at the Uranala clan. The afternoon sun was shining on the fourth master, with an indescribable dignity.

    Ulanara looked at the Fourth Master against the light, and could only see a black shadow with a gold border. The shadow said coldly, this was the last time she heard the Fourth Master's voice¡ª¡ª

    "There is no new queen, you will be my queen."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: It¡¯s really not me who took Qiao. No one asked me to come with him. I missed the opportunity to flatter him firsthand.

    Fourth Master: Don¡¯t worry, I will give you a chance right away.

    Xiao Song:

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-12 22:39:49~2020-07-13 23:04:16~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: as 20 bottles; Fruit Cat, An Aowu, l 10 bottles; (~o~).zz 5 bottles; Qiuhua 4 bottles; Baisu Xiaozuzong, Unexpected Encounter, Nanfeng  2 bottles of old friends who have not been saved; 1 bottle of hard luck;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It had snowed a few days ago, and the day when the snow melted coincided with the sudden cold weather. It was hard to say whether it was cold or fear. Many slaves in the main courtyard were wearing thick coats and their faces were pale.

    After the fourth master left, Yueshu was dragged away directly by Su Baosheng and his men. Suddenly, there were several powerful eunuchs in the courtyard. There were more than a dozen eunuchs guarding the outside, and all the slaves were not allowed to come in or out. This was called the popular feeling in the main courtyard.  Terrified.

    After Uranala was helped up by Yue Fen and Yue Qiu with pale faces, she sat on the couch without moving, with a look of despair on her face.

    She regretted it, not for plotting against the woman and heir in the backyard, nor for dealing with Song Liuli. She regretted not guarding her heart, having feelings that she shouldn't have, and not protecting the people she should have protected.  , which led to today¡¯s end.

    But time cannot be turned back, and success and defeat are no surprise to the Ulanala clan. She only regrets that she was too unlucky to make Song Liuli fall into the abyss.

    Then when it was completely dark, she suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Song, I want to see how much better you are than me." Ulanara's face couldn't tell whether he was sad or proud, "I lost, so you can't continue to be proud!"

    Ulanara didn't think that the fourth master meant to give her the honor of being a queen. He was putting her under house arrest now, probably because he didn't want the new queen to put pressure on Song Liuli.

    Thinking of this, she felt relieved. What if that bitch Song was favored again?  A concubine is a concubine. The Emperor cannot ask Song to become his new queen. She will always be a concubine!

    What¡¯s more, with Concubine Virtue here, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to become the concubine of the Song family.  A few days ago, she asked Nanny Liu to arrange for her husband to enter Liuying Garden. Nothing happened in Liuying Garden that night, so Ulanara knew something was wrong.

    Knowing that the two dead men had disappeared, she made a prompt decision and secretly arranged for the unused people to escape from the dog hole. I am afraid that Concubine De will soon know about the witchcraft.

    Having Mrs. Song accompany her to hell together is really the best thing!  A sneer appeared on Ulanara's face.

    Song Liuli was also thinking about this before Fourth Master came over.  Although she knew that there was a witchcraft doll in Yonghe Palace, she couldn't explain to Fourth Master how she knew it. The Nian family must not expose it.

    But now she has no way to arrange for people to enter the palace. She always prepares for the worst. Even if Ulanala is destined to be in trouble, she has never underestimated Ulanala.

    Thinking about the backlash from the previous reversal talisman, Song Liuli gritted his teeth and took out another reversal talisman.

    This time Du Ruo had been waiting by the side for a long time. The loyalty of Banxia and Du Ruo had long been seen by Song Liuli, and she did not let Mulian hide it from them.

    After Mulian told the truth about her master, Banxia and Du Ruo both had the same idea that even if they risked their lives, they could not cause anything to happen to their master.

    "Master, master, is this done?" Du Ruo asked stutteringly after finishing burning the talisman.

    In fact, she has always been dubious about Mulian's words. After all, everyone would go to the Taoist temple to ask for this talisman during festivals, but no one has ever seen the talisman work. Even if it has an effect, it is invisible and intangible.  The golden light flashed just now, and Du Ruo seemed to have opened the door to a new world in a trance.

    "Well" Song Liuli nodded. Before he could say anything else, Xu Fu's loud greeting came from outside.

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows and stood up calmly.  Du Ruo was a little panicked at first, but seeing his master so calm, he quickly calmed down.

    "What are you doing?" Fourth Master came in from outside and asked casually when he smelled the smell of burning things.

    Song Liuli was a little uncomfortable. She still remembered the dream last night. She lowered her eyes and said in a somewhat aggrieved voice: "I am burning the talismans and seals I drew."

    Fourth Master paused, then sat on the soft couch, pulling Song Liuli to sit down: "I said, that matter has nothing to do with you, you don't have to be afraid, I won't let anyone know that it has anything to do with you."

    Song Liuli sat bleakly next to Fourth Master: "I lost my talisman. I don't know how many times I have drawn it here. What if someone comes out of the house to frame me? Anyway, I will never draw it again in the future."

    "It's okay not to draw. If you like this, I will ask someone to send you to the Taoist temple to burn incense and ask for the talisman to come back." The Fourth Master saw that her face was a little pale and she was not very energetic, so he couldn't help but speak softer.  Somewhat.

    The more gentle he was, the more awkward Song Liuli felt.

    She was very happy that the fourth master pampered her so much, but they said that being with a king is like being with a tiger. Who knows how long this love can last, she could feel it.nbsp; Fuling came forward, smiled and whispered: "Maybe I don't want to be too happy, but the main courtyard is now being guarded, and Grandma Liu was dragged away yesterday."

    This news made a few servants in Liuying Garden very relieved. Now the main courtyard has no one else to blame for its fate, only Fujin is too cruel.

    Song Liuli gave a faint hum. She was not surprised that she was placed under house arrest in the main courtyard. The fourth master said it yesterday

    Thinking of what Fourth Master said to Meng Lang on the bed yesterday, she couldn't help but blush, and quickly patted her cheek and sat up.

    "I'm hungry, let's have breakfast first." She stopped herself from thinking too much, saying that she had to eat when she was full of water, so she couldn't be sentimental!

    After finishing breakfast, Naqi¡¯s grandma began to report to Song Liuli about the affairs in the house.

    At the same time, Nian had received a letter from the capital.  After reading the letter, she crushed a tea cup with a cold face.

    Nian Gengyao was so frightened that he choked on his throat with a sip of tea and coughed until his face turned red.

    "Who messed with you?" Who is so ignorant to mess with this scumbag!

    "Pack up immediately and prepare to return to Beijing." Song Shuhan pushed away Nian Gengyao's obstructive face and said coldly to Ting Ye's instructions.

    Nian Gengyao scratched his bare forehead: "Didn't you say you would leave in November? Going back so early would be taboo for Long Live Lord, right?"

    After all, the new emperor is about to ascend the throne. It is not appropriate for them, who have military power, to go back at this time. There is no need to think that they want to take the opportunity to cause chaos.

    Song Shuhan rolled his eyes: "You should come back when you want. I'll leave first."

    "No, you just abandoned me like this? What about the life and death we promised?" Nian Gengyao shouted like a resentful woman meeting a heartless man, "Now that I have a sister, why don't I have a brother? I'm jealous!"

    He is not stupid. He can ask this sinister fox to go back so eagerly, and there is no one else except Song Liuli. He feels sour!

    Song Shuhan smiled gently: "My sister is naturally meant to hurt me, but I don't mind having one more sister."

    "Fuck, your sister-in-law doesn't mind!" Nian Gengyao lost all his sour energy and immediately covered a certain place and jumped away, "I'll ask someone to arrange a carriage and horse, so I won't see you off. See you in the capital!"

    After Nian Gengyao left, Nian's face turned cold again: "Fei Ge sent a letter to Nian Da, asking him to contact the nail in the palace. If Concubine De is not honest and leaks it to the shadow guard, she will  Throw the water back at me!"

    "Yes!" Tingye nodded and immediately went to make arrangements.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I originally wanted to do a two-in-one, but my stomach has been uncomfortable, and then I found that the time for pain once a month has come, Lan Shou~ I only have one update today, and it should not hurt tomorrow. I will continue with double updates~ Thanks for posting on 2020-07-13  23:04:16~2020-07-14 22:42:17 The little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw the landmines: Huo Xiuxiu and the old mother who loves Zaizai (¡ñ??? 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 29 bottles of Qingxue No Home; 20 bottles of An Ran, Ye Zi?, I Just Want to be Touched on the Head~, Caring for Chaos Bu Chao; 10 bottles of Huo Xiuxiu, Mushu Mio, and Fruit Cat; 9 bottles of 16908642  ; 5 bottles of aiyilia; 2 bottles of Long Song Yin Pine Wind; 1 bottle of Dreams of Ancient and Modern Times, Qian Yi Tong, Hard to End;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/123024/629986.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the technical school Fujin: https://m./read/123024/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of the technical side Fujin, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong, the technical side Fujin full text reading, the technical side Fujin txt download, the technical side Fujin free reading, the technical side Fujin Wolfberry Black Oolong

    <a href="https://m./author/wolfberry black oolong.html" title="wolfberry black oolong">Wolfberry black oolong</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/123024/">Technical faction side Fujin</a>, <a href="https:///read/129454/">Qing Dynasty: Exile of Shengjing</a>  a>.  a>, <a href="https:///read/164408/">Gong Suo is full of spring</a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Since his brother became the emperor, Yinzhen has never left the palace. He couldn't tell whether it was because of jealousy or depression. Anyway, he felt unhappy.

    Outsiders thought that he was the fourth master's biological brother. The fourth master's house closed the door to thank guests, but there were always people coming to his house to honor him, which made Yinzhen feel even more aggrieved.

    "If he had been given a few more years, even just two years, he would definitely not be in this situation now. It's a pity that luck

    "Ouch! Wanyan! You shrew, are you going to strangle me to death?" Yinzhen suddenly felt a pain in the middle of Dunlun, and almost collapsed.

    Wanyan frowned and her face turned red, not from shame, but from anger.

    "Which vixen are you thinking about in my bed? Get out of here!" Wanyan kicked Yinzhen hard on the waist and kicked him directly to the end of the bed.

    "I" Yinzhen was so angry that his nose was about to smoke, "When did my mother-in-law think of a vixen? Are you being unreasonable!"

    Wanyan grabbed the quilt and sat up angrily, unable to hide her good figure: "Then tell me, you justwho were you thinking about?"

    Wanyan was distracted on the way to Dunlun, and Wanyan couldn't say anything. Is she so unattractive?  She called Yinzhen twice but got no response. She was so angry that she almost burst into tears.

    Yinzhen: "" Can he say that he is thinking about his brother?  That would be even weirder!

    "Okay, okay, it's my fault, let's continue" Yinzhen rubbed his waist, gritted his teeth and moved closer to Wanyan. The main reason was that he hadn't gone down yet, and Wanyan was half-disclosed and angry.  , was particularly amorous, which made him feel even more uncomfortable. He just wanted to extinguish the anger in his body.

    "Keep going! Go find your concubine! Get out!" Wanyan kicked her out again, tears finally falling down. She had never been humiliated like this since she was a child, although she had never encountered it when she was a child.  That¡¯s it.

    Yinzhen was kicked one after another, which made him even more angry. This tigress really needs to be dealt with!

    He pounced on the food like a tiger: "I don't believe I can't deal with you!"

    A mix of men and women sang lowly, accompanied by a few broken notes from time to time. There was a lot of thunder and banging in the room. Outside, Brother Fourteen and Fujin's personal servant stood outside the door and looked at each other.

    "Although the masters' movements in Dunlun have never been too small, but ahem, they have never been in this posture. This is not like Dunlun. It didn't start a fight halfway, right?

    Several slaves looked at each other, and no one dared to go in and ask, but they were all very worried at the door. Until the sounds of breathing and breathing inside took over, and there were faint sounds of crying, the slaves became even more worried.

    The slaves of the Fourteenth Brother are worried that the master will not have a good life in the future. The maids of the Fourteenth Fujin are worried that the master will be beaten, and their faces will not look good.

    Someone quickly rescued them, and the young eunuch from the outer courtyard came to the main courtyard.

    "Brother Liang, someone from the palace has come, saying they have something important to see me."

    Liang Youfu was overjoyed. He was not afraid that his master would beat anyone, so he immediately knocked on the door: "Master, master, someone is here from the palace. There is something urgent."

    ??Yinzhen is at a critical moment. He has finally managed to clean up the tigress and has lost the strength. She is holding on to him tightly with blurred eyes. How can she get away?

    "Get out!" Yinzhen roared in a low voice with the air of someone who was distracted.

    Wanyan shivered from the stimulation of the heavy movements: "You hurry go, something must be wrong wuwu"

    She can¡¯t bear it anymore, this dead man is too heavy!

    When Yinzhen went out, he finally vented his anger, so he looked pretty good.

    But the slaves¡¯ faces turned a little blue. Are the red marks on Master¡¯s neck from scratches?  Yeah?

    Isn¡¯t it?  The girl in the main courtyard gave a strong signal with her eyes.

    Okay Liang Youfu almost floated behind his master. He almost lost his mind before vaguely reminding his master to fasten his collar. Don't let Concubine De find it, otherwise Fujin will be punished and suffer.  It's still these slaves He Ye.

    Yinzhen also asked Liang Youfu to remind him, and then he touched the scar on his neck: "Hey what a little bitch! Let's see how I deal with her!"

    Thinking of the extreme feeling just now, Yinzhen's face was still a little rippling, and Liang Youfu secretly curled his lips.

    ????????????? Come on, if you talk about taking care of Fujin, nine out of ten times you ask Fujin to take care of him. How difficult is it for them to keep secrets like minions and not let the rumors spread!

    The master is not considerate at all, so he still cleans up?  Kill him quickly!

    "Yinzhen didn't know that his eunuch was complaining in his heart. He was just afraid that there was something urgent in the palace. He?Hoot.

    "If you don't believe in your life, you can earn it by yourself. If you don't become the emperor, you will be useless?" Yinxiang stood at the door and whispered, "The fact that I can come today proves that the emperor does not want to give up on you. If you do not want to earn your life, then it is up to you.  .¡±

    Yinzhen was stunned, until after Yinxiang left, he still worked on the soft cave in a daze, until the sky outside became dim.

    "Don't you want to give up on me?" Yinzhen covered his face and murmured in a low voice. The unwillingness in his heart and the entanglement when burning the doll slowly dissipated in the wind.

    He waited until daybreak before he got up and went to the main courtyard. He still had to quickly ask Wanyan to come into the palace to talk to E Niang. He couldn't let E Niang divorce his fourth brother.

    This time when he came in, Wanyan was sitting on the soft couch, drinking porridge.  Seeing him come in, Wanyan raised his head and gave him a cold look without saying a word.

    Yinzhen: ""

    He felt his butt hurt even more!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Yinzhen: Why is it always me who gets hurt?

    Concubine De: Because I have a good mother-in-law?  Can I choose Fujin for you?

    Yinzhen: Great, I¡¯ll scratch you if you ask me to, and I¡¯ll kick you out of bed if I ask you to.

    De Fei: Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-15 20:59:06~2020-07-15 22:29:47~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Yun Sheng.  1;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of e, Shen Liuyue; 6 bottles of Fox Not Far; 2 bottles of Changsong Yin Pine Breeze; 1 bottle of ice cream, 21675601;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On the eve of the Gold Award Day, it snowed again. This was the second snow this year, even heavier than the first. It was like large swaths of goose feathers flying and intertwining in the air. It made people feel like the whole world had changed.  became white.

    Lu Dongqing came back from outside with an oil-paper umbrella. As soon as she entered the door, she stamped her feet and quickly put the aniseed food box in her hand on Baoxia's table.

    "It will probably snow for another day with such heavy snow. I'm afraid the master will suffer when he enters the palace tomorrow."

    Mulian took down a sealed porcelain jar from the shelf in Baoxia, took out a spoonful of dried jasmine and put it into the gurgling goat's milk. She also frowned when she heard this.

    "I will go to the warehouse later to find the butterfly-patterned hand warmer that the master loves most. Tomorrow I will ask Fu Ling to find the master's red fox leather cloak. It should be warmer."

    Lu Dongqing nodded, carefully took out the exquisite breakfast from the octagonal food box and put it on the red lacquer plate. She looked around and saw that there was no one around, then she smiled softly at Mulian and said, "Sister Mulian, listen.  The master said that after the Gold Awarding Festival, we will enter the palace, and we don¡¯t know which palace we will be assigned to."

    "These are things we can discuss? If you have nothing to do, ask the little eunuch to sweep away the snow." Mulian poked Lu Dongqing on the forehead, poured the goat milk with the scent of jasmine into the pot, and headed west with the red lacquer plate.  Go to the wing.

    Lu Dongqing chuckled and touched his forehead, then hunched his neck and went out to ask someone to clear the snow.

    As soon as you walk through the corridor and enter the house, the hot air with the aroma of melon and fruit hits your face, making you shiver, and then your whole body feels warm.

    "Master, is he up?" Mulian asked Du Ruo in a low voice.

    Du Ruo helped her lay the meal, and nodded when he heard this: "Poria is waiting inside to dress up. You watch here, I will call Banxia, ??the master has something to say."

    Mulian paused for a moment and placed the red lacquer plate on the low table as if nothing had happened. She probably knew what the master was going to say, but it had nothing to do with her.

    Song Liuli had no appetite when she woke up in the morning. She only drank a bowl of bird's nest soup, ate a few milk dumplings, drank some goat's milk, and then ordered the food to be taken down.

    "A few days ago, I was busy sorting out the account books in the house and packing things in the warehouse. I ignored you. It's my fault." Song Liuli smiled when she saw Fuling and the other four standing in the room.  He said, "I will enter the palace soon. At the beginning of the year, I said that I would find a good family for you to marry. You are almost the same age, do you have someone you like?"

    The other three people all blushed and lowered their heads without speaking, Mulian also lowered her heads.

    "Don't be shy, the big girl has to get on the sedan chair." Song Liuli teased with a smile, "If you have someone in your heart, tell me, as long as it's suitable, I will make the decision to buy a dowry for you, and I guarantee that you will get married in a glorious way. If so,  No, ask Nanny to choose a good one for you. With me on your side in the palace, I don¡¯t dare anyone to mistreat you."

    Although Fuling blushed, she was still the first to shout: "I don't want to get married. I will go into the palace with my master to serve my master."

    Banxia and Duoruo also had the same idea, Mulian nodded accordingly.

    "It's not like we can't see each other anymore. If you are reluctant to let me go, you can still enter the palace and be my nanny in the future after you get married." Song Liuli laughed out loud, "Of course, if you become the head of the house, you want to enter the palace."  It¡¯s not difficult for me. If you don¡¯t get married now, you¡¯ll blame me if you can¡¯t get married when you get older.¡±

    Fuling was so anxious that she stamped her feet: "Master! What did you say!"

    Banxia and Du Ruo looked at each other, both of them knelt down quickly, and Du Ruo spoke: "Master, this slave and Banxia came from the outer courtyard. When Eunuch Su asked people to teach us, we also learned a lot that we can't bring back.  It is a thing that we are not allowed to marry. I just hope that the master will not dislike it and ask the slaves to serve it all the time."

    Song Liuli raised his eyebrows, is there such a way to say it?  Then she would have to ask Fourth Master, but it was hard to make a promise to the two of them now.

    "In that case, then you should follow me into the palace and get up first." Song Liuli said, then turned to look at Mulian, "What about you?"

    Mulian knelt down: "There is only one brother left in the slave's family. The elder brother is cruel. He treats the slave as a maid since he was a child. He beats or scolds the slave. After marrying his sister-in-law, the couple sold the slave. This is not enough. The family  All the children come to fight against the autumn wind. If it weren't for Eunuch Su's help, I would still be asking that family to suck blood. If you marry someone, no matter who you marry, you will be in trouble. I plan to groom myself and ask the master for permission. "

    The other three girls couldn't help but look at Mulian, but none of them had ever heard Mulian say this. Mulian was usually very safe, and she didn't look like a pitiful person.

    &nb, even though he had been holding tea for a while, the jade-like back of his hand was still cold, so he simply didn't let go of the little fox's hand, holding it in his own hand and giving instructions calmly.

    Su Peisheng quickly led the people out.

    Song Liuli then leaned into his arms: "Please give me a hug, oh, I didn't expect that one day I would be able to do whatever I want to the emperor!"

    "Ahem, cough" Fourth Master was almost drooled by Song Liuli's words. He pointed at Song Liuli and said, "The more you talk about it, the more excited you are, right?"

    Song Liuli wrinkled her nose playfully, hugged Fourth Master's waist, leaned against him and breathed out: "I haven't been able to see you for a while. He was busy the day before yesterday, so I didn't dare to come forward and cause trouble. I miss you so much."  .¡±

    Fourth Master asked her to sigh softly, which made her heart warm and soft. He touched Song Liuli's head, hugged her and sat down: "Is everything in the house peaceful these days?"

    "Well, after walking ninety-nine steps, we are only one step away from entering the palace, and no one dares to be dishonest." Song Liuli finished speaking with a smile, and quietly touched the fourth master's cheek with her little hand, "Master has not slept these days.  Okay? You're green now, you're so ugly."

    "Didn't you just say that I'm good-looking?" Fourth Master pinched her cheek and asked.

    Song Liuli pinched it back with a smile: "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Anyway, I look good here."

    " When it comes to shooting rainbow farts, no one in the Qing Dynasty is as tall as her, and her level of love talk is much higher than that of Fourth Master, who has just left the earthy CEO level.

    The Fourth Master was amused by her words and laughed. He pressed the back of her head and captured her lips: "Try me to try it. Why is your little mouth so sweet"

    "Well Your Majesty, your beloved concubine is hungry" Song Liuli was kissed so hard that her whole body went limp. She felt that Fourth Master's big hands were beginning to be dishonest, so she couldn't help but mumble.

    But because of how sticky she was just now, her little voice was soft and soft, almost like a coquettish voice, and hearing it in Fourth Master's ears made him start to feel warm after being naked for these days.

    "Your Majesty is also hungry." The Fourth Master asked Song Liuli to put her arms around his neck as if holding a child, and carried her into the inner room.

    Song Liuli was still a little uncomfortable. After all, he had just entered the palace, and there were unfamiliar servants outside. Is it not good for people to know that the emperor was promiscuous in daylight?

    "Your Majesty, it's still daylight" She pushed her strong chest not too hard.

    Fourth Master chuckled and bit the tip of her ear: "Aren't you going to do whatever you want to me?"

    Song Liuli turned to look at the large dragon bed: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Sure enough, if you break your legs, your waist will also be broken~

    The large dragon bed is an artistic process. Wolfberry has seen it many times in the Forbidden City. I still can¡¯t figure out why the Forbidden City is so big. Even where the emperor lives, the beds are so hot and small. I really feel like I can¡¯t get out of there.  Look~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-15 22:29:48~2020-07-16 20:55:44~

    Thanks to the little angel who dropped the shallow water bomb: 1 Sanwu;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 2 bottles of Nanbu; 1 bottle of Tsurumaru sauce, Luoyu, and Jin Hanjueli;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After waking up from the dragon bed, it was already past lunch time. Song Liuli didn't eat much in the morning and woke up from hunger.

    She rubbed her belly and sat up. She was the only one on the huge dragon bed. Song Liuli was stunned for a while before she realized where she was.

    "Master Song, are you awake?" Yue Rao opened the dragon tent and laughed softly, "Long Live Master is in the study. Do you want to eat first?"

    Mulian has already brought Song Liuli's clothes and is now waiting for her to get up with Yue Rao.

    "Hmm, have you eaten yet?" Song Liuli asked lazily, yawning.

    Yue Rao nodded: "Long live my Lord, I just had some lunch."

    "Then let's pass on the meal. You can ask Eunuch Su if the emperor has time to have a meal with me." Song Liuli casually ordered.

    Yue Rao is a little embarrassed. Long live the Lord has been very busy these days. Today, I accompanied Master Song I have been making a fuss for a while, and I have delayed a lot of things. I don't think I have time now.

    But she also knew how much Master Song was favored and did not dare to refuse. She could only forcefully smile and said: "Then I will go and tell Eunuch Su now."

    When he arrived in front of Su Peisheng, Yue Rao couldn't help but say something more: "Master Song is probably not used to serving in the palace yet."

    Su Peisheng shook off the Buddha's dust and glanced at her sideways: "You don't think about your own status, and you can discuss the master? Don't say that our family doesn't mention you, don't follow that Yue Qing's example, after all  It won¡¯t end well.¡±

    Yue Rao's face was green and white, but he quickly knelt down and said, "My father-in-law taught me that this servant dare not."

    She and Yue Qing had both served Fourth Master in their early years. Although Fourth Master had not employed them in these years, she and Yue Qing had always had more respect than others in the outer courtyard. This was why Yue Rao dared to speak just now.  .

    Something happened to Yue Qing earlier, and no one else knew about it, but she knew what happened to Yue Qing. There was a roll of tattered mats, and there was no place to bury her in a mass grave. When Su Peisheng said this, her bones were all broken.  Air-conditioned.

    This makes her wish she could give herself a slap. She is the one who has become the slave of Long Live Lord, the one who is too light-boned to be used to serving in the palace.

    Su Peisheng walked in without any delay and reported to Fourth Master: "Long live Lord, Master Song is awake and asked if you would like to have lunch together."

    "Lunch?" The fourth master pinched the bridge of his nose and raised his head, looking at the clock next to him. He was really dumbfounded. He had eaten too much at this time. Do you still have dinner?

    "Let's go, I'll eat something with her." He didn't eat much at lunch, so he could eat more with Song Liuli now.

    Mainly, he didn¡¯t worry about Song Liuli eating by herself. If she ate too much, she would have to eat later in the evening, and then she would have enough food.

    When Yue Rao saw that the fourth master had put down the book to accompany Master Song to have a meal, Yue Rao became more alert. Only then did he finally calm down and did not dare to say anything more.

    She is different from Yue Qing. Yue Qing is very energetic, but she still thinks life is more important.

    "Why didn't you call me?" Song Liuli had just woken up and was still in a strange place. She was in a bad mood. When she saw the Fourth Master saluting perfunctorily, she asked with a pout.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be left alone on the bed and left her alone in the bed. If she had not woken up from hunger, she would not know how long she would sleep. What would they do if the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother knew about it?  The more I thought about Song Liuli, the worse she felt.

    Fourth Master pulled her to sit down: "I saw that you were sleeping soundly, so I didn't have the heart to call you."

    "Huh huh, the emperor's beloved concubine is not happy!" Song Liuli snorted softly, and did not dare to speak loudly while guarding the slaves. He only muttered in a low voice, "Why do you want me to sleep alone? If I had known, I would have gone to Yongshou Palace.  Now, I¡¯m not familiar with this place, so Doudou and the others will be scared if they can¡¯t see me.¡±

    The fourth master laughed, knowing that she was unhappy. The child went to bed after eating, and was surrounded by familiar servants. What was there to be unhappy about?  I'm afraid it's true that the little fox wakes up and can't see anyone and is scared.

    He touched Song Liuli¡¯s head and said more gently, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I will sleep with you next time.¡±

    Song Liuli groaned but said nothing else. After finishing the meal, she shouted to go back.

    "It's hard for me to see you, but you don't want to have dinner with me?" Fourth Master held her in his arms and refused to let go, coaxing her more and more carefully.

    ¡° Somehow, maybe because of the change of identity, the Fourth Master felt happier when he saw Song Liuli acting petty.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But he had just become emperor, so he couldn't show his timidity. He was even more depressed when he didn't have anyone to talk to.

    He actually saw Song Liuli when he first entered the Yangxin Hall, with a cautious expression on his face.Is Doudou awake?  Hold him over when he wakes up, and we'll go have a meal with Amma later.  "

    Dabao immediately raised his head: "Really? I miss Amma!"

    "Yeah, I miss Ama." Xiaobao nodded quickly, and then seemed to think of something. She glanced at the slave, then leaned into Song Liuli's ear, "Ama, it smells good."

    Song Liuli's mind moved slightly. She didn't think Xiaobao was talking about the incense on Fourth Master's body. At noon, she also felt ahem, especially comfortable. Could it be related to Fourth Master becoming emperor?

    Thinking of the backlash that was still hanging above her head, Song Liuli rolled her eyes and stretched out her little finger towards Dabao and Xiaobao: "This is our secret, no one is allowed to tell it!"

    Dabao and Xiaobao had already hooked up with E Niang more than once, and they had a new secret with E Niang. This made them even happier, and they hurried over to hook up with Song Liuli.

    "The hook is not allowed to change for a hundred years!"

    The slaves in the room looked at this childish yet familiar scene. They were all used to it, with happy smiles on their faces.

    At this time, Xu Fu came in from outside: "Master, Grandma Li from Yonghe Palace is here."

    Everyone in the room was stunned for a moment, looking at the master, he frowned and said, "Please come in."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the way.

    "Mommy, you're welcome. I haven't received the title yet, so I can't call you empress." Song Liuli smiled and avoided it slightly, "But did the Queen Mother have any orders?"

    Grandma Li's face was a little bitter, but she had to say something. She could only nod and replied bravely: "The Queen Mother has told you that after you and the master of Jingren Palace entered the palace, you should go to Yonghe Palace to pay a visit first.  Yes, since you two don¡¯t understand the rules, ask your servant to come and invite you in person.¡±

    Song Liuli¡¯s face immediately fell. Which family¡¯s rule is that a daughter-in-law must go to meet her mother-in-law as soon as she enters the house? Can¡¯t she even wait for the sunrise?

    "It's my fault. I didn't know this rule when I first entered the palace. I need to apologize to the Queen Mother first. Long Live Lord previously ordered me to take my child to the Yangxin Hall to see him. But since the Queen Mother has said it, I will wait until the Emperor  After the Queen Mother has sent her greetings, I will go to say hello to the Queen Mother right away." Song Liuli said calmly, "I will go to Shoukang Palace right away. Aunt Li, please go back first."

    Mother Li quickly bowed: "Yes, that old slave will leave first."

    She didn¡¯t even know what to say. How could Baba, the Queen Mother, invite his concubines to pay her respects?  Besides, when you enter the palace on the first day, isn¡¯t it the same as greetings on the second day?  It happened that the master was angry with Fourteenth Fujin earlier. If she had to call them over now, she knew she would not be able to please him.

    When she got out of the house, Grandma Li was still smiling bitterly. She felt that she had aged several years.  If she didn't know too much, the Queen Mother wouldn't have let her go. She even thought about leaving the palace.  Serving a master who is becoming increasingly unclear will cost you your life one day.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Hard code words, stolen in minutes, blue thin shiitake mushrooms ~ Try the anti -theft method in the past few days, you can leave a message if you have any questions!

    I would like to recommend to you a new article about palace battles written by a little gay friend. It is also a Qingchuan story. It is written by Kangxi. If you like Kangxi, please give me your support.

    "Queen Fucha of the Qing Dynasty" Author: creative Jiaojiao

    The copy is as follows¡ª¡ª

    Before I fell into a deep sleep, I was still working on a planning project. After I fell asleep, I changed my eyes and changed places. It was the fifteenth year of Kangxi.

    Looking at the two little heads in the major palace fighting dramas, the braided heads with shiny foreheads, and the bottom of the flower pot, a commonly used prop, Fu Shunhua wanted to cry but had no tears.

    ¡­¡­

    Three years later, an imperial edict came down to choose a day to enter the palace and chop her into pieces, charred inside and tender outside!

    She, a science student, got involved in palace fights in the Qing Dynasty? Are you serious?  (Life is full of love)

    Sorry, she really wants to put it back on after she can't sleep.

    But by the way was there a very famous concubine named Fucha in Kangxi's harem?

    ¡­It seems like¡­no!  !  !

    Let her be quiet for a while and be content.

    After a while, look at the piranha flowers competing for beauty in the palace They are too cruel!

    Her little life!  (screaming loudly)

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s work hard to climb up and achieve results.

    After all, personal safety is the most important thing.

    Isn¡¯t it just promotion and salary increase in the palace?  What a big deal!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-16 20:55:44~2020-07-16 23:01:50~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Heavy Rain; 10 bottles of Doudou and Little Fairy Is Me; 5 bottles of Qingjiu, One-Eyed Looking Up, and the Ferocious Rabbit Crying and the Pig Whining;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Nanny Li walked out of the door, Song Liuli still had a sullen expression on her face.  This concubine became the Queen Mother. Is her brain filled with water?  But she couldn't have an attack yet.

    Maybe it was because he could see that she was angry that even Dabao and Xiaobao didn't dare to make a fuss. They stood next to her and looked at her fearfully.

    "Mom, don't be angry, Dabao and Xiaobao are both good." Dabao held Song Liuli's hand and shook it. She didn't understand the intrigues, but she didn't like her Queen Mother from the bottom of her heart.

    "Mother, you're not angry." Song Liuli lowered her head and saw that the two children were a little uneasy. She blamed herself for being too emotional, so she quickly softened her face and touched the heads of the two little guys.

    Outside, Doudou¡¯s nanny came in with her child in her arms.

    Song Liuli took Doudou, who had just woken up and was still a little confused, from her nanny's arms. She calmed down with a slight change of mind: "Xu Fu, go and tell Lord Long Live that the Queen Mother wants me to come and pay her respects. I'm here  I will first go to Shoukang Palace to pay my respects to the Empress Dowager, and then go to Yonghe Palace. I can¡¯t have dinner with Long Live Lord anymore.¡±

    Xu Fu quickly responded, waving his legs and ran out.

    Song Liuli was not in a hurry, and took Dabao and Xiaobao to play with Doudou for a while. Seeing that they both looked relaxed, she took her time and changed her clothes.

    "Let's go find Ama for dinner." Song Liuli took Dabao and Xiaobao's hands and walked forward.

    Mulian and Du Ruo looked at each other, didn't they say they were going to pay their respects to the Empress Dowager?

    The two of them didn't dare to ask, so they just hurriedly waited on the master to go out.  Song Liuli got on the sedan chair and ordered to go towards Shoukang Palace.

    The Yongshou Palace is just across the aisle from the Yangxin Palace. Although you cannot enter through the wall, you can pass through two palace gates and go up from the Yuehua Gate to reach the Yangxin Palace. The blessing speed is not slow, and you can find it quickly.  Su Peisheng told him what his master meant.

    Of course Xu Fu cannot follow Song Liuli¡¯s original words, but the meaning is very clear.

    "The Queen Mother may be feeling sorry for the Master and Fujin who have just entered the palace. The Master is not in a position to offend the Queen Mother's kindness, and does not dare to go beyond the rules. Now she will go to Shoukang Palace to pay her respects to the Queen Mother."

    Su Peisheng frowned. No matter how nice Xu Fu's words were, he couldn't understand the meaning.  This Queen Mother is really The Emperor has not been able to get a good look from her since he entered the palace. The servant who went to ask for instructions to move the palace was so frustrated that he didn't understand what the Queen Mother was going to do.

    He refused to delay and hurried in to report to Fourth Master.

    The fourth master was criticizing the excerpts of praises and virtues, which made him feel angry. After hearing Su Peisheng's words, his anger couldn't stop rising.

    "What time is it?" Fourth Master asked in a deep voice.

    Su Peisheng hurriedly said: "Go back to Lord Long Live, it's still two quarters of an hour before the hour."

    The fourth master's face turned cold: "I'll ask someone to catch you, Master Song. Please come directly and ask the slave to go and apologize to the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. Just say that the Song family just entered the palace today and there is no time to clean up. I also have something to do here."  I want to tell her to come over tomorrow to say hello."

    "Hey!" Su Peisheng shouted, "I'll go right now."

    By the time Su Baosheng and Xu Fu chased Song Liuli, she and them had just passed Chunhua Gate and had not even finished half of the way.

    Song Liuli sat in the soft sedan and curled her lips: "Then go to the Yangxin Palace quickly. Long live the Lord is responsible for everything. You can't ask the Long live Lord to wait for me hungry."

    Mulian and Du Ruo looked at each other, lowered their heads and pursed their lips to hold back their smiles. In the past, their master was favored by Prince Yong in Prince Yong's palace, so many scheming methods were useless. They had forgotten that their master was also narrow-minded.

    In the Shoukang Palace, the Empress Dowager asked someone to send away the person who came to deliver the message. She was still a little confused and asked the nanny next to her in Mongolian: "What does this mean? Shouldn't I say hello tomorrow?"  "

    Aunt Anari smiled and poured tea for the Empress Dowager: "I guess it was for Concubine De Oh, the Empress Dowager heard it. Ever since the fourth prince became the emperor, this empress has been doing a lot of things."

    "Is she stupid? Her son has become the emperor, why is she bothering?" The Empress Dowager really couldn't understand.

    For her, it doesn't matter who becomes the emperor. Anyway, whether she is the emperor's mother or the emperor's mother, she will be supported and coaxed by others. The emperor pays attention to governing the country with benevolence and filial piety. As long as she does not go to death, she will be able to  Live comfortably.

    So the Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t understand why Concubine De was making such a fuss when she became the Queen Mother.

    Aunt Anari didn't understand either, but neither the master nor the servant liked to think too much. She simply shook her head: "Master, don't think too much. No one around you can make trouble to you. I'll wait tomorrow."  The Song Dynasty Fujin just comes here, don¡¯t you like her very much?¡±

    "Well, she and twoIt¡¯s raining heavily today. After walking the dog, I gave him a bath and a hair dryer. I¡¯m a little late after waiting for him to code. Please forgive me.

    To show sincerity, Wolfberry decided to spend 10,000 yuan on the weekend!  Are you guys happy?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-16 23:01:50~2020-07-17 23:30:42~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: momo likes peach juice and cloud sounds.  1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Dabuliu; good night.  20 bottles; (~o~).zz 11 bottles; 10 bottles of 30621103, Zanghai, Dear Xiaoxuan Ni; 6 bottles of Nectarine Fruit, An Aowu; 5 bottles of Dengmomo, Corgi and Meow; unexpectedly  3 bottles of Encounter; 2 bottles of Little Book Fan; 1 bottle of Difficult, Qingza, and Fox Not Far;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After the fourth master went to court, he went directly to Shoukang Palace without returning to the imperial study.  Although the Empress Dowager would not embarrass Song Liuli, the decree of the previous dynasty had not yet reached the harem, her identity was unknown, and the Fourth Master was afraid of embarrassing her.

    Unexpectedly, I thought that in Shoukang Palace, there was a nanny Anari translating there, and the two of them got along quite happily.

    "Greetings to Madam Huang, may I wish you all the best." The Fourth Master respectfully saluted the Queen Mother.

    The Empress Dowager directly replied to him in Mongolian: "The emperor does not need to be polite. The Ai family thinks the Song family is quite good."

    When she said this, the Empress Dowager smiled brightly, which made Fourth Master choke for a moment. She didn't know whether the Empress Dowager was speaking her mind or teasing him.

    Fortunately, no matter what the reason was, the result was good. The fourth master also smiled and came forward and answered in Mongolian: "It is her blessing to be liked by Mama Huang."

    Song Liuli came here today with Dabao and Xiaobao. None of the three of them could speak Mongolian. Listening to the empress dowager and fourth master chattering, the three of them looked a little confused and looked like they were  The two little cubs of some kind of animal, named Grandma Ana, both laughed.

    Who doesn¡¯t like beautiful things?  At their age, of course they follow their own desires.

    Just as there is a slave, there is also a master. The Queen Mother looked at Dabao and Xiaobao obediently holding the bowls and drinking milk, with a circle of milk foam on their little mouths. After a long time, her heart started to calm down.  ripple.

    "Folguochun and Tana are not young anymore. Isn't the emperor going to send them to school?" The Queen Mother asked, touching the little heads next to her. The two little guys had just started to grow their heads, and the little bumps on their heads were soft.  Yes, it softens people's hearts.

    Fourth Master glanced at Song Liuli, who was quietly listening to Grandma Anari's translation, and nodded: "What Grandma Huang said is that after the new year, I am going to send them to school."

    The Empress Dowager was particularly interested: "The Ai family can teach them Mongolian."

    Back then, she brought up her fifth elder brother Yinzhi, but she has not raised any children in these years. Now that her status is here, it is unrealistic to raise children. But if the princess can be taught by her, her status will be more noble.

    "Then I'll bother Madam Huang." The fourth master naturally understood this and nodded without hesitation, "It's just that Dabao and Xiaobao are naughty, so they have to work hard"

    "It doesn't matter, there is nothing wrong with the Ai family anyway." The Queen Mother interrupted the fourth master. She just admired these two children. Not only they looked alike, but they were also very good-looking. The little people looked lively and ghostly.  , making her happy to look at it.

    "Yes, we all listen to Madam Huang." The Fourth Master is essentially a man of rules, and his filial piety is paramount. He will not easily refute the Queen Mother's wishes, "I have ordered people to clean up Cining Palace.  Madam Huang Ma, look"

    The Queen Mother frowned: "That's my aunt's residence. It's good for the Ai family to live here."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Song Liuli looked at the fourth master's face, and suddenly smiled and interjected: "The Empress Dowager, please forgive me, I have the guts to ask for a favor from the Empress Dowager."

    Both the Empress Dowager and Fourth Master turned their heads to look at her.

    "It's all my fault that I'm not good at it. I spoiled these two little guys in the past. Yesterday they cried with me in Yongshou Palace, saying that Yongshou Palace didn't have a garden." Song Liuli lowered her head and said  She looked shy, but there was also a bit of cunning under her timid look, "The Empress Dowager doesn't know that they both like digging in the soil the most, so they ran away like crazy with their bellies full, just"

    Song Liuli became more and more embarrassed as she spoke, and her cheeks turned red: "It's just that the Imperial Garden is a bit far"

    "You're just lazy, just say it yourself." Fourth Master nodded at her dumbfounded, "Can I still ask you to walk over?"

    After saying that, he turned to look at the Empress Dowager: "It's also my grandson who indulged too much and broke the rules, making the Queen Mother a joke."

    The Queen Mother thought about the two beautiful little guys laughing and running with their dogs in the garden. She seemed to remember the time when she was running wildly on the grassland, and she couldn't help but like the two little guys even more.

    "They are all members of the family, so there are no rules or regulations." The Empress Dowager subconsciously spoke for Song Liuli, "But there is a small garden in Cining Palace. Since it is the emperor's kindness, then the Ai family can move there."

    Song Liuli's beautiful big eyes immediately brightened up, and she quickly stood up and saluted: "Thank you very much, the Empress Dowager, for caring about me. I would like to thank the Empress Dowager in advance for Dabao and Xiaobao!"

    Although the fourth master¡¯s face was still expressionless, there was a smile in his eyes. He had said it so many times, but it was not as good as this little fox. It seemed that he had underestimated his noble concubine.

    "You guys" The Queen Mother smiled and shook her head.

    ??Grandma has sorted it out. You can take it back and look at it first. If you have any questions, feel free to tell me. We live close by, so it¡¯s convenient for you to say anything.  "

    Yikun Palace is right behind Yongshou Palace, and it is indeed not difficult to get there. Song Liuli nodded: "I just entered the palace and don't understand anything. It's only more than a month away from the twelfth lunar month.  The noble concubine will definitely be in need of help when the time comes, so please don¡¯t think it¡¯s troublesome for me!¡±

    Tong Jia was laughed at by Song Liuli: "What are you talking about? In fact, you already know it after you have been busy once. We don't need to worry about it. There are rules and regulations. After the New Year, you will be familiar with it in the coming year.  "

    The two had a conversation, and seeing that it was almost lunch time, Song Liuli left Yikun Palace with two boxes of ledgers.

    "Master, the emperor sent you here to pick him up." Aunt Yao said in a low voice after seeing Song Liuli off.

    Tong Jiashi smiled leisurely: "But looking at her title, you can tell that she is a favored one. Today's Long Live Lord is much more affectionate than our Supreme Emperor."

    She is also very dedicated. This Concubine Yuan Gui has been favored for seven years since she entered the fourth master's house. This is also rare in the Qing Dynasty. However, the fourth master has never been in trouble and has not been criticized by many people.  Yuan Guifei.

    "I sent Concubine Yuan Guifei to the Emperor's Palace. It's fate." Thinking of this incident, Tong Jia smiled even better, "My Amma is right, the farther away may not be the real far away.  Now, wouldn't it be better now? The third child is so stupidit really gives me a headache."

    "Now that Third Master is much more mature, wouldn't Long Live Master also reuse Third Master?"

    "I hope he will be more sensible. Today's Long Live Lord is a person who doesn't care about the sand in his eyes." Tong Jia sighed. Now that Ama is old, she pointed at Longkoduo and the others, only looking forward to them.  Don't make a mistake, Tong Jia is no longer the Tong Banchao of the Kangxi Dynasty.

    Back to Song Liuli, she was a little surprised when the fourth master asked Huang Zhu to take her back. Even if she is a queen, she can't easily sit down with Huang Zhu. These are all rules.

    "It's strange that I actually heard the rules from your mouth." After listening to her whisper, Fourth Master smiled and scratched her nose.

    Song Liuli hummed: "I don't like hearing what Master Long Live said. Where am I out of line? Master Long Live said, I will change it!"

    Fourth Master: "" No, the most annoying thing is your lack of rules.

    "How was your conversation with Concubine Tong Jiagui?" Fourth Master calmly changed the subject.

    When asked by the fourth master, Song Liuli remembered what she had thought when she was in Yikun Palace. Before lunch came, she enthusiastically pulled the fourth master to sit on the soft couch: "There should be more concubines in the Taishang's palace. All arrangements are made."  In the West Sixth Palace, the arrangement is open, but it is inevitably a bit crowded. I was thinkingwell, can I ask the prince's brother to take care of the concubines with higher status as a favor, and those with lower status?  , stuffed into the four palaces behind the Sixth Palace in the West?"

    Fourth Master was a little speechless: "This methodis not bad, butahem, Huang Ama is still here."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Answering for the little ones: Children only do multiple-choice questions, of course adults do it!

    Hey~^u^Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-07-17 23:30:42~2020-07-18 20:42:13~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: Youqing 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw the mines: Youqing and momo like peach juice 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Yun Duoer; 30 bottles of Chaochao Huashiwan; 20 bottles of l; 18 bottles of Royce and Mio.  , yinzi, 34741980 10 bottles; Bai Su Xiaozuzong 4 bottles; Changge Yin Songfeng 2 bottles; Li Youzhixi, Nankai, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao's Fentou, Wanqing 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Song Liuli¡¯s suggestion has been thought of by the Fourth Master for a long time. After the Emperor¡¯s death a hundred years later, he plans to use this as a carrot to whip his brothers, but now it is difficult to arrange for the Emperor¡¯s concubines to be released.

    "Oh, yes, I didn't think carefully enough." Song Liuli looked around and quickly admitted her mistake. It was not good for others to hear her. She is a noble concubine now and cannot be embarrassed.

    Although the fourth master didn't understand Song Liuli's image and burden, he was amused by her appearance: "Don't worry, I have my own arrangements for the palace. First, let the concubines and concubines live in the back, which is closer to the imperial garden.  That¡¯s six palaces.¡±

    Even if you are a concubine, now that you have added the character Tai, don¡¯t even think about living in a palace alone. Even when the Supreme Emperor was still in the palace, all the palaces were crowded with people.

    "The Yongshou Palace is full." Song Liuli glanced at the Fourth Master and suddenly whispered slowly.

    It is said that the daughter is the lover in the past life. Now the Yongshou Palace has three people living in it, which is enough.

    Fourth Master glanced at Song Liuli with a subtle look, and couldn't help laughing loudly: "I have no intention of stuffing people into Yongshou Palace."

    Song Liuli hummed: "Long live the Lord, I want to stop you, but I can't stop you~"

    Lunch had already arrived. Fourth Master smiled and said nothing, and took Song Liuli to eat.  After the meal, the two of them went to rest for a while. As soon as they lay down, Fourth Master kissed Song Liuli passionately.

    "Remember me, you are asked to live in the Three Palaces and Sixth Courtyard." Fourth Master bit Song Liuli's ear and said vaguely, but it clearly flowed into Song Liuli's heart. She closed her eyes and couldn't help but curl her lips.  He got up, curled up in Fourth Master's arms and fell asleep peacefully.

    Except for Concubine Tong Jiagui who did not move, Concubine Rong who originally lived in Zhongcui Palace and Concubine Yi in Chengqian Palace did not move either. Only Concubine Hui moved to Chuxiu Palace. Several concubines and concubines who had children  The concubine moved into Xianfu Palace and Jingyang Palace. Other unimportant Chang Zaiyi and nobles were stuffed into the side halls of these six palaces, and those with lower status moved into the two sides of the imperial garden.  Go to the little palace.

    The female relatives in the fourth master's house were brought into the palace in mid-November. Mrs. Li was named Concubine Qi and lived in Changchun Palace.  Geng was named Yu Concubine and lived in Yonghe Palace. Yi and Zhang were named Yinggui and Minggui respectively and lived in the side hall of Yanxi Palace.  The Wu family sealed the nobles and arranged them in the side hall of Changchun Palace, while the remaining concubines were stuffed into Changchun Palace and Yonghe Palace.

    There are relatively few women in the Fourth Master. Except for Jingren Palace and Yonghe Palace, which are occupied by Ulanara and Song Liuli, there are only three palaces to arrange. This can be regarded as a relatively crowded place to live. But the Fourth Master has spoken, who  I didn't dare to say anything.

    Hong Ang and Hong Yi were both arranged to go to the elder brother's house. On the day they moved there with their servants, they met Hong Yun, who had been living in the elder brother's house for a long time. There was something subtle between the three of them, or Hong Ang.  It feels a little subtle.

    "Second brother will live in the palace longer, and I will have to rely on second brother to take care of him in the future." Although Hong Ang is young, he has good rules on the surface.

    Hong Yi was still young, and he was ignorant and followed the salutes. He nestled in the arms of the little eunuch and didn't say a word.

    Hong Yun has been in the palace for a long time, so naturally he can see more than before. Especially since he is not in good health, he has more thoughts than others. He can see the vigilance and jealousy in his third brother's eyes, and he just feels  Somewhat funny.

    In terms of status, Hong Ang's background couldn't be lower. Even Hong Yi is nobler than him. Where did he get so much thought?

    "What the third brother said is that if there is anything wrong or you don't understand, you can come to the second brother. I will live next door to you." Hong Yun smiled lightly and pointed to a larger courtyard in the third residence.

    Hong Ang's eyes flashed, and he felt even more sad: "We haven't seen Ama for a long time. Now that we have packed up, will the second brother take us to greet Ama?"

    Hong Yun still smiled lightly: "There's no rush. You guys have settled in. It's time to go to the study first. I'll take you there tomorrow. The Emperor is busy right now, so maybe he doesn't have time to see us."

    Hong Ang¡¯s lips curled up slightly, which meant that even his second brother couldn¡¯t see Huang Amama. He thought Hong Yun had been in the palace for so long and could have more contact with Huang Amama.

    "Listen to the second brother, let's go in and clean up first, and then go see the second brother later." After Hong Ang finished speaking, he took the young eunuch into his residence.

    The little eunuch hurriedly saluted Hong Yun, took the nanny and saluted him, and carried Hong Yi into the residence.

    Hong Yun watched them go in, then smiled and shook his head, turned around and went to Changchun Palace to pay his respects to Mr. Li.

    "You mean, no one is allowed in or out of Jingren Palace?" Li entered the palace and asked people to check it out, but she was in the palace.Embarrassed, and then a little surprised.  The Queen Mother has calmed down a lot in the past few days. Today, is she is her brain flooded again?

    She almost wanted to laugh. Unless others said it, it was impossible for the queen to be named the imperial concubine until she died. In the current situation, regardless of whether she was titled or not, her position as a concubine was equivalent to that of the deputy empress.

    Even if the Queen Mother is the biological mother of the Emperor, if she is asked to take people outside and she is forced to stand there, and if word gets out, some people will only say that the Queen Mother is unkind. How can it be good if it reaches the ears of the Emperor?

    She really couldn¡¯t understand, and even started to think, the reversal charm wouldn¡¯t make people intellectual, right?  Just being so stupid towards the Queen Mother makes it worthwhile for her to stand here.

    Fortunately, the Queen Mother was not stupid enough to go to the ancestors. She asked them to stand for half an hour and then asked Nanny Li to lead the people in.

    "Greetings to the Queen Mother, long blessings to the Queen Mother!" Everyone, including Li, was a little swaying when they saluted.

    In the past, you didn't have to wear flowerpot shoes even if you were standing in the palace. Now when you come to pay respects to the Queen Mother and wear palace clothes, you naturally have to wear flowerpot shoes. Half an hour is not long, but it is not short either. Everyone  My legs are a little weak.

    "Everyone, get up." The Queen Mother sat at the top and said calmly, not embarrassing everyone here.

    Song Liuli stretched out her arms with a calm expression and asked Mulian to help her stand up. The Queen Mother did not let them sit down, so they had to stand.

    "This is the first time for you to pay my respects to me today. I must say a few more words to you." The Queen Mother still had a dignified attitude at this moment, and her tone was slow and leisurely, "Now that you have entered the palace, as a  Concubines, you must be dignified and dignified, and provide the emperor with heirs. I don¡¯t like intrigues and intrigues. If I find out, I will not be lenient. Do you remember it? "

    Song Liuli¡¯s mouth twitched, and she knelt down again: ¡°I will remember the Queen Mother¡¯s instructions.¡±

    "Everyone, please sit down." The Queen Mother ordered with satisfaction.

    Before Song Liuli could ask someone to wait on her and sit down, the Queen Mother turned to look at her: "Ms. Song, why did you bring them here today? Where is the Queen?"

    Song Liuli stood firmly on the spot, lowering her eyes to hide the amusement deep in her eyes: "Returning to the Queen Mother, the Queen is not feeling well and can't get up from bed. Long Live the Queen has asked the Queen to stay in the palace for recuperation."

    The Queen Mother snorted coldly: "I'm afraid you know best whether the Queen really can't get out of bed."

    Song Liuli stood there quietly without saying a word. They are all monsters of thousands of years, why are they pretending to be innocent?  She didn't believe that the Queen Mother didn't know what was going on in Jingren Palace.

    "This palace is clear about the Queen's affairs." The Queen Mother did not make it difficult for the Queen's affairs. She also knew that the Queen was under house arrest and did not want to mention it more, but Mrs. Song was not prepared to take it easy. "As a noble concubine,  , it is your duty to serve the emperor well. The queen should be in charge of palace affairs. Now that the queen is unwell, you ask someone to send all the cards and accounts to Shoukang Palace. I will take care of the queen first and wait for her.  Once your body recovers, let the Queen take over."

    Song Liuli bit the inside of her lip gently, holding back the smile on her lips. She finally understood that the Queen Mother wanted palace power.  As a concubine who had assisted Concubine Tong Jiagui in managing palace affairs for more than ten years, Song Liuli didn't even know how she said those words.

    "The Empress Dowager forgives me, the palace affairs are under the control of the Long Live Lord. If the Queen Mother feels something is wrong, it is better to tell the Long Live Lord. If the Emperor agrees, I will immediately send someone to send the cards and accounts.  "Song Liuli said this unhurriedly. She would not deliberately provoke the Queen Mother, but she would not make the Queen Mother feel disgusted casually.

    "You are so outrageous!" The Queen Mother suddenly became furious, slapped the table hard, and scolded her coldly, "You dare to contradict me, as I will do next, who gave you the courage?"

    She asked Song Liuli speechless. Who else could he ask? Of course it would be your son.

    Song Liuli¡¯s lips twitched slightly and she knelt down perfunctorily, preparing to say a few words. At least she couldn¡¯t admit the crime of contradicting him.  If the Queen Mother wanted to take over the palace power in the future, just ask her to argue with the Fourth Master herself, Song Liuli didn't bother to say more.

    Who would have known that Song Liuli was dumbfounded as soon as she squatted down.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The backlash will come sooner or later, but now it's here, she, she, she is speechless again!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The reversal talisman is to change the predetermined ending, to make people who were not originally planning to be summoned confess, to make people who were not at fault make mistakes, and to make people who had no plans to have stupid plans. In this way, the technical principle of the reversal talismanprobably  It really has the element of reducing intelligence.

    Therefore, the Queen Mother will soon die. She will not die if she dies. That is unrealistic, but losing what she owns while alive should cause her even more pain.

    "Don't change the jade plate, haha~ It should be a way to make her more disgusted. The fourth master has been disgusted so many times, no matter what, he has to be disgusted. He is not a big-minded person."

    I should finish writing it tomorrow, keep up the good work~ eh!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-18 20:42:13~2020-07-18 22:42:06~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Fengliangjiunuan; 6 bottles of 41617055; 5 bottles of Qiqiqi; 1 bottle of Wanqing;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, he is not big-minded either.

    I should finish writing it tomorrow, keep up the good work~ eh!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-18 20:42:13~2020-07-18 22:42:06~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Fengliangjiunuan; 6 bottles of 41617055; 5 bottles of Qiqiqi; 1 bottle of Wanqing;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Song Liuli had the embarrassment of pretending to be incompetent, and her perfunctory and casual manners were all forgotten. She immediately began to think about how to reasonably dump the blame for being speechless on the Queen Mother who was confused.

    At that moment, to put it bluntly, Song Liuli's smart little mind flashed at least ten ways to shirk the blame, but no matter which method was used, it was a bitter trick.  She gritted her teeth, unwilling to let the child catch the wolf, just this once.

    She immediately reached out her hand, and Mulian quickly helped her stand up. The queen mother's anger temporarily stopped for a while, and she was a little confused about what Song Liuli was going to do.

    "Bold! Did I ask you to get up? Kneel down!" The Queen Mother reacted and continued to scold with a cold face.

    But Song Liuli stood up straight, glanced at everyone in the room with a slight mocking look, and then looked at the Queen Mother unhurriedly, with calmness and determination in her eyes.

    Everyone realized that Concubine Yuan Gui was certain that the emperor would be on her side, so she didn't bother to say anything else.  Everyone felt a little sour in their hearts for a while, and not everyone could have this kind of confidence.

    The Queen Mother was so angry that one Buddha left her body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. She stood up suddenly and took two steps forward without waiting for Nanny Li to help her.

    "Pa!" The Queen Mother slapped Song Liuli hard on the face. She still wore a tortoise shell on her finger. She didn't lose any force in this slap. The tortoise shell scratched Song Liuli's chin, leaving two long lines.  Bloodstains.

    "I've betrayed you!" The Queen Mother was so angry that she was trembling all over. "The following is a disrespectful and unfilial thing. Get out of here and kneel down!"

    Song Liuli touched her cheek with her hand, and when she touched the two blood marks, a cold blue color appeared on her face, and she turned around and walked out the door without saying a word.

    Since the Queen Mother didn¡¯t say where she was going to kneel, of course she couldn¡¯t be kneeling in Shoukang Palace.  Song Liuli pursed her lips tightly, walked out of the gate of Shoukang Palace, and knelt neatly on the palace road, her eyes extremely cold.

    She was not aggrieved at all when she knelt, and she felt that the burning pain on her face was worth it, but her knees were very valuable, and she only hoped that the Queen Mother could bear it!

    ¡° Ever since Song Liuli was named Imperial Concubine of the Yuan Dynasty and was also responsible for taking care of palace affairs, everyone in the palace knew that this imperial concubine was favored, so naturally they all rushed to please her.

    Now I see the imperial concubine kneeling with bloodstains on her face outside the gate of Shoukang Palace. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just imagination. The servants passing by can even feel the grievance of the imperial concubine.  Before Mulian could signal others to report to Lord Long Live, the little eunuch who came from Cining Palace immediately turned around and ran towards Qianqing Palace.

    The Fourth Master happened to have just left the court and was riding the Emperor's Expulsion back to Yangxin Hall. When he heard the news, his face immediately turned cold.

    "Go to Shoukang Palace!"

    Su Peisheng could hear the long-lost evil spirit in Fourth Master's voice. He looked around to warn the surrounding servants, then quickly changed direction and asked Huang Hu to speed up.

    Arriving at Shoukang Palace, the Fourth Master saw Song Liuli kneeling at the entrance of the palace as soon as he was expelled from the palace. The two dazzling blood marks on his chin pierced into the Fourth Master's heart, and his eyes shrank in pain.

    "Su Peisheng, send the concubine back to the palace." The fourth master held Song Liuli's arm tightly and pulled her up, with unmistakable anger in his eyes.

    As soon as Song Liuli saw the fourth master, her tears immediately fell down. The reason why the bitter flesh tactic was called the bitter flesh tactic was because of course it had to show the suffering in front of the real master.

    She didn't need to think about it any longer. The grievance and frustration of being slapped on the face for the first time turned into tears and fell on the scar. The pain was even worse, and the tears couldn't be stopped.  But she couldn't make any sound, and Su Peisheng's heart almost broke when he saw her crying silently, let alone the fourth master.

    "Master Song is so beautiful, just like porcelain that has been carefully collected. How can the Queen Mother bear it!"

    "You go back first, I will go to Yongshou Palace later." Trying to control his anger, Fourth Master's voice became stiffer.

    Before Song Liuli could react, Fourth Master held her in his arms and put her on the throne, then asked someone to send her away, then turned around and entered Shoukang Palace.

    The other servants in the palace who were secretly observing her couldn't tell clearly. Are they angry with the imperial concubine or not?  After all, it seems that the imperial concubine has angered the Queen Mother, and it would be unfilial to tell her.

    Entering the main hall, Mrs. Li and others were trying to comfort the angry Queen Mother. When they saw the Fourth Master striding in with a cold face, they all knelt down quickly.

    The Fourth Master did not ask them to get up, but only saluted the Queen Mother with a cold face.

    "Emperor, you are here at the right time! Concubine Yuan Gui has committed crimes and openly provoked me. You immediately ordered her to be deposed. I don't want to see her again in the future!" The Queen Mother said coldly and with anger before the fourth master could speak.

    "Dare to ask the Queen Mother, no?He raised his head and raised his mouth. Those two dazzling scars made Fourth Master unable to do anything.

    A stern look flashed in his eyes. Originally, he didn't want to go too far with the Queen Mother. He just wanted to make her cautious and still let her enjoy the honor of the Queen Mother.

    But now the Queen Mother has stepped on his limit. Not to mention Song Liuli, the Queen Mother has made such a fuss today just for the sake of palace power.  If she were asked to take charge of the palace, she would probably want more, which would never be tolerated by an emperor as controlling as the Fourth Master.

    After having lunch with Song Liuli and watching the servants give her the medicine, the fourth master rested with her for a while before leaving the Yongshou Palace.

    He was not in a hurry to return to Yangxin Hall to deal with the problem.

    "Go to Changchun Garden." Fourth Master ordered as he went to the Imperial Palace.

    The Tong family must have been brewing, and the Queen Mother has provided the excuse herself. The Fourth Master is not going to tolerate her anymore.

    It took more than two hours to walk from the Forbidden City to Changchun Garden. When the fourth master arrived, Kangxi was having dinner.

    "Why are you here now? Come on, come on, it's just right. We haven't had dinner together for a long time." Kangxi was a little surprised to see the fourth master. After raising him in Changchun Garden for a while, he looked pretty good.  He just ordered with a smile.

    The fourth master bowed respectfully to Kangxi and quietly accompanied him to finish dinner before the two of them went to Ruijingxuan's study.

    "Tell me, come to me now. Is there anything you can't solve?" Kangxi asked, sitting on the soft couch with a smile.

    " If nothing else, Kangxi still knew about the Fourth Master's stay in the Forbidden City.  Seeing his son working diligently and tirelessly in the palace, he was very satisfied, but also a little disappointed. After all, after being busy all his life, he would not be used to being idle.  Now that the fourth master came over, he must have asked him for advice. This made him feel proud and worried. After all, old age is still hotter.

    The fourth master threw off his robe and knelt on the ground: "Please forgive me for being disrespectful."

    "What do you say?" Kangxi's eyes became more serious when he heard what the Fourth Master said. He didn't ask him to get up, but just asked lightly.

    "My son wants to beg the Emperor's Ama, and I have decreed to make Princess Tong Jiagui my queen." The fourth master kowtowed and said in a deep voice.

    Kangxi paused for a moment, his expression unclear whether he was angry or funny: "Fourth, do you know what you are talking about?"

    "My son asked me to marry him. At his age, if he hadn't known that the fourth master was not an innocent person, Kangxi would have thrown out a tea cup.

    "I know what I'm talking about, and I still beg the emperor to grant it." The fourth master raised his head, his eyes were red, and tears quickly condensed in his eyes.

    Kangxi: "" He always felt that his age was a bit confusing. It should be normal to go forward twenty years. Now -

    "Stop it," Kangxi said angrily, "Wipe up your cat urine and stand up and talk!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    "Xiao Song's grievance is not in vain. In the second update, he will deal with the Queen Mother. The one who can deal with the Queen Mother must be the Supreme Emperor ~ Hehe, the fourth master is also an actor!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-18 22:42:06~2020-07-19 21:06:14~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mine: (~o~).zz, 1 first banquet;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 30 bottles for Sunny Day; 25 bottles for Ice Dance; 20 bottles for w I am wild and Qingshu; 10 bottles for Fruit Cat, Baby Hot Mom, Cai Xiaoya, 34741980, French fries, and baixt; 10 bottles for Yiyi 6  Bottles; encounter 5 bottles unexpectedly; 1 bottle of Nanba, Hanting, Wanqing, and Fox Not Far away;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Your Majesty, I forgive you, my son I really have no choice." The fourth master refused to get up and knelt on the ground. I don't know if it was because of Kangxi's eyesight, but he actually saw his son's shoulders shaking. He grew older and older.  He still felt distressed.

    He slowly stood up and pulled the fourth master to stand up. Sure enough, the fourth master's tears had already fallen.

    Seeing his son, who was over thirty and had always been extremely cold-hearted, crying like a child in front of him, Kangxi felt both fresh and intolerable.

    "Tell me, why should I make Tong Jia my queen?" Kangxi pulled up the fourth master, sat down first, and pointed to the opposite side of him.

    The fourth master wiped away his tears, cleared his throat with red eyes, tried to keep his voice steady, and replied in a low voice: "The queen is weak and not suitable for managing the harem. Concubine Yuan Gui She doesn't like E Niang, and today  I don¡¯t want to make E Niang angry, so now I can only ask the emperor to make E Niang his queen and take charge of the affairs of the harem.¡±

    Kangxi raised his eyebrows. He had been the emperor all his life. Although he did not know everything about the strife in the harem, he was also aware of the dissensions. From what the fourth child meant, he did not want the Wu Ya family to be in charge of the harem that was not right.

    "Huh, you're not being honest when you talk to me. I'm afraid someone has thoughts that they shouldn't have?" Kangxi's face turned colder, "I spared her for your sake, but she became even more dizzy.  .¡±

    The fourth master hurriedly knelt down again: "After all, she is my biological mother. It is unfilial for my son to ask for such a favor. I also ask the emperor to spare my mother."

    Kangxi sighed and remembered that the old guy Tong Guowei came to see him a while ago. He drank too much and cried to him, saying that he dreamed of Empress Xiao Yiren.  But every word in Tong Jia's dream was asking the emperor if he was okay, and Tong Guo was so acidic that he could only hold it back until he was too drunk, but every sentence was full of sourness.

    Kangxi himself felt a little guilty when he remembered Queen Xiao Yiren. Sister Tong Jia was very good to him and had been good to him since she was a child. In order to love Xinjueluo's country, he did not agree to give her a son.

    "How about I change the jade plate for you?" Kangxi suddenly asked, "Two queens from the Tong family I'm afraid it will destabilize the court, but if you become the legitimate son, even if Concubine De gives birth to you, she will be called the queen in the future.  The concubine will take care of you."

    Fourth Master knelt on the ground and refused to raise his head: "If I go back to Emperor Ama, I don't want to."

    Kangxi's face turned cold: "What? You don't want to be the heir of Tong Jia's family?"

    "Ever since I was sensible, I have wished that I could be the biological son of the emperor." The fourth master suddenly raised his head, and tears fell again, "But now I can't exchange the jade plate for my son, not to mention being unfilial to his biological mother. According to legend,  If you go out, it will also damage the reputation of Huang's mother. Huang's mother is very good to her son, and my son must not call her Huang's mother to tarnish her reputation for herself!"

    Kangxi's eyes softened. The fourth child had always been honest, but he was too honest, which was why Wu Yashi bullied him.

    "If there is another queen in the Tong family, you will have a headache in the court in the future." Kangxi thought to himself.

    Fourth Master wiped away his tears: "I know, but I am sure to control the changes in the court. I can onlyask the emperor to make it happen."

    Kang Xiao smiled and shook his head. He understood. The fourth child had a very cold and hard temper, and was not afraid of going back and forth with those old foxes in the court. However, such people were often pure and filial, and the only thing that could embarrass him was  Parents.

    Because of this, the more Kangxi looked at the Fourth Master, the more he liked him. He was a filial son himself, and he also claimed to govern the country with benevolence and filial piety. Previously, he was worried that the Fourth Master's methods would be too cold and hard, which would frighten the ministers. Now he found out that the Fourth Master would follow suit.  After he died, he also governed the country with benevolence and filial piety, which comforted him a lot.

    While he was still here, Kangxi planned to completely solve the difficulties for Fourth Master.

    "I know this matter well, so you don't have to worry about it." Kangxi made a decision in his heart. He didn't want to hear Fourth Master plead for Wu Ya's behalf, so he said, "I just want to ask you what happened to Concubine Yuan Gui.  Son? There is something inappropriate about this account."

    Seeing that Kangxi was unwilling to say anything, the fourth master didn't ask any more questions. He didn't want to plead with the Queen Mother either, so he quickly got up and filled tea for Kangxi: "When I return to Emperor Ama, the title Yuan Guifei is appropriate. I want to let the courtiers know, what?"  What should be taken care of and what should not be taken care of. Besides, Concubine Yuan Gui will be the lead in recovering the money owed to the treasury later. Emperor Ama can rest assured that I, my son, know the importance of it. "

    "I have known for a long time that you are dishonest" Kangxi couldn't help laughing. He thought for a moment, "But I do remember that your noble concubine is a blessed person. Don't ask the censor to attack too much.  After all, you are one, and it is detrimental to your reputation."

    The Fourth Master nodded: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will save you."

    "It's impossible to ask people to attack and annihilate. Don't you think you are speaking for her?"Enter Shoukang Palace.

    "Blessed by heaven The Supreme Emperor expressed his gratitude to the Holy Mother. Queen Mother Wu Ya was respectful and humble during the more than 30 years since she entered the palace. He also expressed his gratitude to Queen Xiao Yiren for her kindness The Supreme Emperor was so moved that he built a Buddhist temple in Xian'an Palace to honor Our Lady.  Empress Dowager Wu Ya moved to Xian'an Palace to copy scriptures and pray for Empress Xiao Yiren. I admire this!"

    After receiving the imperial edict, Wu Yashi fainted without even standing up.  When she woke up, she immediately asked someone to send a message to Wuya's family.

    "No matter what the price, let them bribe the official to accuse the emperor of being unfilial in the court." As Wu Yashi spoke, there was still a bit of panic in her expression, and then she slowly calmed down.

    Even if the emperor passed the decree, it would not be impossible to ask the court officials to force the fourth master to go to Kangxi to plead for mercy.

    She can never be locked up in Xian'an Palace for the rest of her life, eating fast and chanting Buddha's name, absolutely not!

    It¡¯s just that after Xu Kang secretly left the palace and went to Wuya Mansion, he quickly returned to Shoukang Palace with a dejected face.

    "Master, there are rumors outside It is said that you are an unkind mother. In order to seize the palace power, you humiliated the imperial concubine, causing the imperial concubine to suffer from aphasia Lord Wuya said that now you can only keep a low profile, hide your capabilities and bide your time for a few years, etc  Wait for the Supreme Emperor to wait a hundred years before he plans anything else." Xu Kang's voice was extremely low, but in Wu Ya's ears, it was like thunder, and she fell softly on the soft couch.

    "Master, master!" Nanny Li quickly stepped forward to calm her down.

    "Unfilial son! Bitch! I knew this! You shouldn't ask him to become the emperor!" Wu Yashi finally took a breath and cursed fiercely.

    Mother Li and Xu Kang frowned when they heard this. They just knelt on the ground and pretended that they didn't hear anything. These are all nonsense, who dares to listen.

    Concubine Tong Jiagui was given the title of Empress Dowager. After Wu Ya moved into Xian'an Palace, she moved into Shoukang Palace. This made Concubine Hui, Concubine Rong and Concubine Yi feel much better.  With one less person, those with higher status can live more comfortably.

    As for greeting the Queen Mother, well, they are used to greeting Tong Jia, but they are much more comfortable than greeting Wu Ya.

    Concubine Yi laughed so hard that she gloated about her misfortune. Sitting in the Shoukang Palace, she couldn't help but talk quickly: "I saw her messing around with nothing and I knew that our emperor was still the same Prince Yong in the past, waiting for her to bully her."  What? In the past, he seemed smarter, but now it seems that he is not on the stage at all."

    Tong Jia couldn't help laughing and scolding: "You are a narrow-minded person, so you are not allowed to talk nonsense. You also know that today's Long Live Master does not rub sand in his eyes."

    Concubine Yi smiled and said nothing. Without Wu Yashi, the remaining few of them had always gotten along well with each other in the past. Now that they don't have to compete for favor, they have more to say.

    Song Liuli was the most surprised at Yongshou Palace. She really didn¡¯t expect Fourth Master to be so fast.

    The fourth master sent someone to send the cards and accounts to the Queen Mother. He was afraid that she would be sad, so he came over after the court, put his arms around her shoulders and comforted her: "I will bring it back when you are better. Don't worry, Queen Mother."  The Queen Mother is measured and she will not embarrass you."

    Song Liuli looked at the fourth master with burning eyes, writing on the paper: "Have you decided to do this a long time ago?"

    "Ahemyou're talking nonsense." Fourth Master knocked her head, "You don't even know who I am doing this for."

    Song Liuli: ""

    She was too lazy to write, so she put her arms around Fourth Master's neck and kissed him.  Now look at it, this man is getting more and more handsome, no matter how good-looking he looks!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Question: What are the fillings of Dabao and Xiaobao dumplings?

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-19 21:06:14~2020-07-19 23:27:31~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Jiangyun; 8 bottles of Xu; 5 bottles of Bingwu, Corgi and Meow, and Mio; 1 bottle of regular food;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Your Majesty" Song Liuli's sweet little voice drifted out from the bright yellow tent in the wind.

    Su Peisheng stretched out his ears and listened with great interest.

    He, who was usually the most upright and serious man, now had something in his voice that made Su Peisheng want to laugh.

    "Be good, call me daddy again."

    "SirSir, I want to sleep, I'm sleepy." Somehow, not only Su Peisheng heard it with interest, but Mulian, whose neck was half red, was a little dazzled.

    "Todayis it that the Emperor is not strong enough?"  How come the master can still speak?

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t know that the slaves serving outside were even more beastly than the Fourth Master. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears and her whole body was trembling so pitifully that she wished she could have someone destroy this beautiful picture.

    "Call my name." The fourth master finally managed to hear Song Liuli's soft little voice again. The force of the attack was softer and softer. He just wished he could hold it on the tip of his tongue, fearing that this would be a fragile dream.  , "Be good, I want to hear you call my name."

    "UghYinzhen, you bastardwuwu" Song Liuli's last voice was vague and choked. It was obviously the twelfth month of winter, and she was so hot that she could hardly breathe. She always felt like she was going to faint at any time.

    The fourth master's eyes turned red as he listened to the charming and charming little movement. There was obviously no wind, but the candlelight reflected on the bed curtain was shaking more and more intensely.

    In the same capital city, at night with flickering candlelight, in a house in a small alley to the west of Dashilan, a beautiful and delicate hand was holding a teacup and drinking slowly.

    "Master, it's too cold outside, can you go in and wait?" Tingyu put on Song Shuhan's cloak and asked softly.

    Song Shuhan said casually: "It's okay, I'm not cold, you go in first."

    He once lay motionless in the snow for more than 20 hours in the snowy mountains of the northwest. He was still wearing thick clothes when it wasn't snowing. How could he be there?

    Tingyu glanced at Tingye and saw her sitting on the pillar heating hot water for her master. She took a step back helplessly. If the master didn't go in, they would definitely have to wait outside with her.

    Fortunately, Nian Da quickly jumped in from the wall of the adjacent courtyard and knelt straight in front of Song Shuhan.

    "Greetings, Master." Nian Da lowered his head, "The queen in the palace is indeed in poor health. The Queen Mother is still not giving up. She has been in contact with the Wuya family. The emperor has sent a stick to keep an eye on her."

    Song Shuhan snorted softly: "Tell someone to hang up Uranala's life, and don't allow her to die in front of the one in Changchun Garden."

    Nian Da nodded and continued to wait for his master's instructions.

    "As for the Wu Ya clan" Song Shuhan's eyes became colder, "For someone who is not clear-minded, it would be better to accompany the Supreme Emperor."

    Nian Da suddenly realized: "This slave knows what to do."

    "Well, don't make it too conspicuous. It doesn't hurt to give her a good reputation. After all, she isthat person's biological mother." Song Shuhan wrote lightly.

    Song Shuhan is very satisfied with the title given to Song Liuli by the fourth master, is it Yuan?  It can be seen that the fourth master is indeed fond of her little princess.  As for how much she cares If the fourth master doesn't cherish her, she won't be able to give her sister something more noble.

    "The second master asked the servant to ask the master when he plans to return." After finishing the business, Nian Da continued to ask.

    Song Shuhan was stunned. She went to the capital and learned that Song Liuli was fine. She had no idea how to follow him into the palace. She was afraid that when she saw Song Liuli, she wouldn't be able to help but talk to her.

    Since you can¡¯t see it¡ª¡ª

    "I'll leave tomorrow."

    Nian Da raised his head in surprise. Master, isn¡¯t he planning to go to the old house to worship his ancestors?  But he didn't dare to ask.

    "Yes, that slave will leave first." Nian Da quickly handed over his hand and quickly disappeared from the wall.

    Tingye and Tingyu waited for their master to go to bed. They discussed in a low voice how to load all the luggage into the car tomorrow before they went to bed.

    After the Queen Mother was forced to be honest in Xian'an Palace, Song Liuli's life became much more comfortable.

    "Tong Jia is indeed a smart person. Not only has she never made things difficult for Song Liuli, but any major matters, such as serving the Queen Mother's sacrifices to the stove, hosting palace banquets, etc., she and Song Liuli will discuss and deal with it in a good manner.

    After the New Year, on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Song Liuli was basically familiar with all the big and small things in the palace. Tong Jia didn't love power at all, so he quickly asked people to send the cards and accounts back to Yongshou Palace.  .

    "The Queen Mother and the Queen Mother are really easy to talk to. The servants look at the servants in Shoukang Palace and behave themselves."I was born with the instructions of my ancestors and learned the skills of thousands of miles. I only hope that the country will be peaceful and I will never be an official unless it is a troubled time.  "

    The Fourth Master was shocked. He had never seen a person who was not greedy for power, but he was only willing to make the world more prosperous and would rather sacrifice his own beautiful and shadowed family No wonder it was a secluded family.

    "In that case, if I have the chance, I really want to meet this person." The fourth master did not embarrass Nian Gengyao. The world always has an inexplicable respect for the ancestral precepts, even if he is the emperor.

    Nian Gengyao smiled and said: "On the day when the great victory in the northwest is achieved, I will return to the capital with my husband, and wish you long live without borders!"

    "Okay, I will ask King Yijun to be responsible for the household supplies and supplies. You can just fight with confidence and boldness!" The Fourth Master called Nian Gengyao, which made Long Xin happy and agreed with a smile.

    After the two of them talked, the Fourth Master left Nian Gengyao to have lunch and discussed some of the methods in his book that should be implemented immediately. It was not until noon that he let Nian Gengyao leave.

    "Ask someone to check the details of that gentleman No matter what the result is, Nian Gengyao and that gentleman are not allowed to find out." As an emperor, it is impossible for Fourth Master to just believe Nian Gengyao's words. What is Gao Bin's order?  Go check it out.

    Gao Bin did not dare to be perfunctory at all: "I know this."

    Things in the northwest have finally been dealt with, and things inside and outside the court are slowly getting back on track under the control of the fourth master. After entering the first year of Yongzheng, the only important thing left is the enthronement ceremony in February.

    Seeing the day approaching day by day, the Fourth Master suddenly fell ill.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: I have someone in my heart, sister, forget me!

    Fourth Master: I always feel green!

    Nian: in terms of your imagination, you two are indeed a couple.  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-19 23:27:31~2020-07-20 21:01:24~

    ??Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: Zhe'er cat, the old mother who loves her Zai Zai (¡ñ??? 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of ling3810, Qiuqiu, and Lexiang Bookstore; 5 bottles of Yunyun, Qingjiu, and Baisu Xiaozuzong; 3 bottles of Bit by bit; Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s pink heads, Nanbu  , full of fruits, 1 bottle of lonely grass;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Since entering the first year of Yongzheng, the fourth master asked the princesses in the palace to study in the west of the upper study room. Naturally, Dabao and Xiaobao also had to go to school.

    Without these two noisy little guys, Yongshou Palace has become much quieter.

    After Song Liuli rested for a long time, she played with Doudou in the house for a while with Baoban. Until the end of Shen Shimo, no one came from Yangxin Hall.

    "Prepare the ceremonial guard and go to the Yangxin Hall." Song Liuli handed Doudou, who had eaten early and was sleepy, to the nanny, and went into the inner room to change clothes.

    I don¡¯t know why, but she always felt a little uncomfortable. If no one came to pick her up, she would go there by herself. The Fourth Master wouldn¡¯t care about it anyway.

    When she arrived at the Yangxin Hall and saw Su Baosheng with an ugly face, she felt even more uncomfortable.

    "Where is the Emperor?" Song Liuli asked before Su Baosheng could salute.

    Su Baosheng frowned and knelt down: "Returning to the concubine, master, long live the Lord is ill, and the imperial doctor is inside."

    Song Liuli was particularly surprised. She hurried inside. Last night she was ahem, Kong Wuli was so weak. Why did she suddenly become a sick cat today?

    "Give¡­¡­"

    "No need, how about long live the Lord?" Song Liuli stopped the imperial doctor from saluting, sat on the edge of the dragon bed, held the Fourth Master's hand and asked.

    As soon as she held Fourth Master's hand, she was shocked, why was it so hot?

    Chief Li hurriedly replied: "To return to the imperial concubine, since I entered the palace, I have been waking up in the morning and sleeping at night, and I have never relaxed for a moment. However, I have a constitution of fire, and the heat and poison in the liver and spleen are more powerful than ordinary people. Therefore, I  It doesn't show when it's tense, and it even looks more energetic than usual, but once you relax, this the fire poison surges up, and the internal organs are affected, so the high fever will not go away, and it will be fine if the fire energy is dissipated."

    Song Liuli almost understood and breathed a sigh of relief. Isn't this just because of exhaustion?

    "Now that you have a solution, why don't you hurry up and prescribe medicine? When will this fever go down?"

    Chief Li was a little embarrassed: "Such a disease should be cured for a period of time, as long as ten days or as little as seven days. But the day set by the Heavenly Supervisor for the enthronement ceremony will be three days later. I'm afraid long live it."  Masterthe current situation is a bit difficult."

    "Of course the priority is your health." Song Liuli said without hesitation, "Unless you have some way to avoid harming your body, you should find a way to postpone the day."

    Su Peisheng looked at him with a grimace. The date and even the time of the enthronement ceremony were carefully planned, and he told the world that they could not be changed easily.  If people knew that Long Live Lord was ill before he ascended the throne, someone might take the opportunity to cause trouble and talk about God.

    "Ahem, coughno need to change." The fourth master was caught by a pair of cold hands in a hazy state. He woke up for a moment and said in a hoarse voice.

    "Is there any way?" Song Liuli stared at Doctor Li with great force and asked, regardless of what Fourth Master said.

    "There is a way, but it's more painful." Chief Li knelt down quickly, "For ordinary fire poisons, there is a method of boiling decoction to remove the poison in ancient times. You can also use scraping, rubbing acupuncture points, etc. to quickly remove the fire poison.  Now, Long Live Lord's disease Inflammation is also due to fire poison. You can use this method to ensure recovery within two days, and you only need to take good care of it later."

    Song Liuli wanted to refuse as soon as he heard it. Listen, if you put people in soup and boil them, do you still have to kill chickens and make soup?

    "Ahem you go and get ready." The fourth master tried his best to hold Song Liuli's hand as he was exhausted, and ordered in a hoarse voice.

    Song Liuli saw that Fourth Master's eyes were burning red, and there were even some requests in his eyes that were unknown to outsiders. Her heart softened. She knew that the enthronement ceremony was very important to this man, and she also thought of the sharp criticisms he faced in history. Why?  I can't even speak.

    "Teach me the methods of scraping and acupressure." Song Liuli wiped the sweat from Fourth Master's forehead, put a cold handkerchief on him, and then ordered lightly.

    "Liu Li" Fourth Master opened his eyes slightly, frowned and wanted to refuse.

    Song Liuli lay next to his ear: "Either I come with you, or you take good care of me, it's your choice."

    Fourth Master: ""

    Perhaps because of the high fever that persisted, he was much weaker than usual. Hearing the little fox's harsh little movement, his heart felt so hot that he couldn't say any more words of rejection.

    It was about the dragon body, so the efficiency of Tai Hospital was naturally very high. Seeing that Fourth Master couldn't eat, Song Liuli ate some dinner in a hurry and followed him into the clean room.

    The clean room was now filled with smoky medicinal gas, and the bathtub in the middle was filled with dark brown medicinal liquid. Su Peisheng and others helped the fourth master into the bathtub, and Song Liuli asked Mulian to take care of him

    "Then I'll sleep a little longer and review the papers in the afternoon." He was really afraid that Song Liuli wouldn't be able to see him in a hurry when he woke up.

    Su Peisheng exclaimed with a smile and gave Su Baosheng a good job look. Su Baosheng shrank his neck and stood at the door with a smile to wait on him.

    He knew that once something happened to Master Song, Long Live the Lord would be the one to talk to him.

    Fourth Master finished drinking the medicine and fell asleep again with Song Liuli in his arms. When the two of them woke up, it was already bright.

    "Masterare you feeling better?" Song Liuli squinted her eyes and asked softly before she woke up.

    Fourth Master lowered his head and looked at the stunningly beautiful little person in his arms who had no makeup on. He couldn't help but move forward and kiss the pale pink lips.

    "Um" Song Liuli immediately opened her eyes wide and pushed the fourth master away, covering her mouth. She hasn't brushed her teeth and rinsed her mouth yet, okay?

    Fourth Master couldn't help but laugh out loud. Although his body was still weak, he felt that being able to wake up like this day after day couldn't be more fulfilling.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: It¡¯s over. The fourth master has learned the trick of crying whenever he wants and pretending to be pitiful with red eyes. He feels like he¡¯s going to lose his job~

    Fourth Master: I am more suitable for you!

    Some people say that Dabao steamed bun dumplings, what kind of filling do you want? Dabao expressed dissatisfaction~Thank you for voting for me or irrigating nutrient solution during 2020-07-20 21:01:24~2020-07-20 22:10:13  Oh my little angel~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Luglulong; 1 bottle of Eat Vegetables on Time;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The fourth master's enthronement ceremony was extremely grand. You could hear the heavy music playing in the Hall of Supreme Harmony early in the morning. The palace was heavily guarded both inside and outside. Everyone, including the servants in the palace, came in brand new and neat clothes.  Go in a hurry.

    Song Liuli couldn't go there to see her, but she didn't have time to spare. She took the concubines of the harem first to greet the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother outside Xian'an Palace, then to Shoukang Palace to greet the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother, and finally to the Emperor Tai Huang.  Greetings, Queen Mother.

    ?????????????????????????????????Although you don't have to walk, it is still uncomfortable to wear a heavy flag suit and jingling jewelry in the cold weather.

    Not to mention that after returning from the Empress Dowager, Song Liuli would take people to Kunning Palace to entertain Ban Ming's wife to worship, and then take Ban Ming's wife to a banquet. When she thought of having to do this when she was named a noble concubine, she  Just want to die.

    Fortunately, the female relatives are also very sensible. In other words, the men in the family have already had enough of the Fourth Master¡¯s crying. They have given them numerous instructions at home to tell them to be sensible, and no one has come forward to make Song Liuli unhappy.

    In fact, most of the women in class came from well-known aristocrats, and there were not many who were stupid. They were all looking for the title of Concubine Yuan Gui, and their words to please Song Liuli, either overtly or covertly, were very annoying.  Hear the cocoon.

    "Speaking of which, I always thought that my skills in Peng'er were pretty good, tsk tsk tsk there's still heaven out there!" While changing clothes in the middle of the process, Song Liuli held on to Mrs. Song, who had already received the imperial title, and sighed softly.

    Mrs. Song rolled her eyes: "It's okay if you just try to coax us. Your good words are like a wheel, but none of them can be spread."

    Mr. Song lamented this for a long time. It was an unspeakable regret that he could not publish his daughter's rainbow fart in a book so that others could know how happy he was.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it to others, it was my heartfelt words to E Niang, Amma and my brothers!¡± Song Liuli opened her eyes wide and continued to act coquettishly.

    Mrs. Song couldn't help but smile and poke her forehead, and carefully arranged the fine hair on her temples.  This girl has grown up beside him since she was a child, and now she is the mother of three children. She looks even more delicate than the children, and she is reallydestined to be pampered.

    "By the way, Mother, I heard that my eldest brother was sent to the south of the Yangtze River as a Xuanfu envoy?" Song Liuli remembered what the fourth master mentioned to her casually, and after finding out what the official position of a Xuanfu envoy was, Song Liuli  , Song Liuli felt a little subtle in her heart.

    "It's all thanks to Long Live Lord's promotion. Your eldest brother only has a handful of strength that he can still use." Mrs. Song replied with a smile. The second eldest brother in the family can still use his brain. The eldest son, Song Fuxin, doesn't know who he followed. He is just a martial artist.

    Song Liuli pulled Mrs. Song and walked on the veranda. There was no one on the left and right. Only the servants of Yongshou Palace were following behind her. She then whispered quietly: "I know that the eldest brother is a sincere person. Maybe Long Live Lord has given him some important things. You  But please tell me, seeing is not necessarily believing. No matter what you want to do, remember your purpose clearly, think twice before acting, and never leave others around you."

    Xuanfu envoys are officials who inspect post-war areas or disaster areas in various places. They are responsible for investigating the actual situation and comforting the victims.

    Last year, there was another disaster in the south. Now that the Xuanfu envoy has taken office, it is not a cause for concern, but Song Liuli knows better. In the past, it was featured in many TV dramas. There are also private salt smuggling gangs there. If you don't know, people will die.

    When Mrs. Song heard this, her expression became much more solemn. She just nodded, squeezed Song Liuli's arm tightly, and said no more.

    Others don¡¯t know it, but she knows her own son. Song Fuxin is actually not stupid either. It¡¯s just that his intelligence is not in his literary talent, but he is also good in skills, which makes people think he is reckless.  Originally, Mrs. Song was relieved when Song Fuxin went to Jiangnan, but after hearing what the imperial concubine meant, she was afraid that it would not go so smoothly.

    Song Fuxin is good at everything, and he knows how to adapt. His only shortcoming is that he is a little soft-hearted and impulsive.  After she returns, she will tell the master carefully and give Song Fuxin clear instructions.  Now that the imperial concubine's status is here, the errands cannot be run into trouble, so the imperial concubine must have someone to rely on.

    Not to mention how Song Yizhi heard what his wife brought back Song Liuli after he returned home, and how the whole family figured it out, not many people in the palace knew about these things.

    ¡°The biggest concern of the harem now is whether the fourth master will sleep in the queen¡¯s palace after he ascends the throne. According to the rules, on such days, the queen can only serve him.

    But everyone knows what is going on in Jingren Palace now, and what they are looking at now is whether Concubine Yuan Gui will sleep with her.  Although she was titled Yuan, she was still a noble concubine. If Song Liuli went to bed today, there would be many people in the harem waiting to find opportunities to cause trouble for her.

    But when the watchmen all started banging their clappers and shouting, "The weather is dry and things are dry, be careful of the candles."??, in later generations, few people will be able to do it forever, let alone in the Qing Dynasty.

    But she didn¡¯t want to suppress her feelings like this. The experiences in her two lives made Song Liuli desperately long for someone to love her. In the past, she thought having children was enough, but it was Fourth Master who indulged her greed.

    She closed her eyes and leaned on the soft couch, thinking slowly. Maybe she should give Fourth Master a chance and give herself a chance.  If it works, everyone will be happy, but if it doesn't work, she can take a step back, guard her heart, and still live a noble life.

    She touched her belly and suddenly laughed. Doudou was going to school in one year, and it was time to have another child.

    She thought so, but she was not in a hurry. Now that the fourth master was not in good health, it would definitely not be good for the children. She had to ask the fourth master to take good care of his health.

    So when the fourth master started to enter the harem and was worried that Song Liuli was in a bad mood, he was greeted by a more enthusiastic little fox who stared at his daily life, food and drink every day.

    Fourth Master felt that it would be better to raise a little fox, which would make him more tender. When the two of them were together, the ambiguous atmosphere of intimacy would make the slaves blush from time to time.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The fourth master must like Xiao Song now, but he should not have the consciousness to be together for the rest of his life. This is also very difficult, so Xiao Song is ready to take action~ Thanks for the 2020-07-20 22:10:13~2020-07-  21 During the period of 20:51:49, please vote for me or the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the landmine: the old mother who loves Zaizai (¡ñ??? 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 29 bottles of Mo Ge; 5 bottles of Wei Ying, Ye Zi?, Kitten by the Window, Bear, Little Aunt?, Miwu of Future Sparta; 2 bottles of Chang Ge Yin Song Feng, Guomei Dan.  Bottles; Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s pink heads, green willows, mmmmmmmm, and 1 bottle by chance;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There are few shady places in the Forbidden City. When the weather gets hot, the palace starts to get stuffy. Song Liuli's canonization ceremony is not coincidental. The Qintian Supervisor has calculated that the best day is this time, but she is very depressed.

    "After the canonization ceremony, I will accompany you to the Old Summer Palace." The fourth master saw that the little fox had become unhappy several days in advance, so he hugged her and coaxed her softly.

    Song Liuli is still a little worried. It is no exaggeration to say that her crown uniform weighs more than 20 kilograms.  Not to mention the pearls, gold stones, corals, etc. on the crown, Guang Zhaiwei had 288 pearls, which was more than 30 pearls less than the queen. When she tried it on, she felt like she was being dwarfed.  It's several centimeters long. No wonder the flag shoes are nearly ten centimeters.

    She had never worn ten-centimeter high heels in her previous life, and she still had to wear them for a day Two words could describe her mood, she wanted to die.

    Because of the Fourth Master's attention, her imperial concubine's court dress was based on the style of the queen's court dress. During the canonization ceremony of the queen in Jingren Palace, because the queen was unwell and could not come out, she only asked someone to send the court dress in, and the queen's phoenix seal  After walking around Jingren Palace, we entered Yongshou Palace.

    ¡°I heard that the queen really lay down that day and couldn¡¯t get out of bed for more than two months. She must have been furious.

    This doesn¡¯t make Song Liuli happy. She feels that she will have to spend half her life during the canonization ceremony.

    "The Old Summer Palace has been under construction since the year before last. Last year, Lao Jiu led people to supervise the construction. Now it is different from last year. You will definitely like it when the time comes." Fourth Master couldn't see her little face wrinkled, pinched her cheek and smiled.

    Song Liuli responded vaguely: "Oh? What's the difference?"

    "The island in the middle of the lake you want has been built." Fourth Master smiled and said in her ear, "It's called Penglai Yaotai."

    Um?  Song Liuli became a little more interested: "Is it beautiful?"

    "Of course, I drew all the maps myself." Fourth Master said proudly. Every plant and tree inside was arranged by him himself.

    Song Liuli snickered, this man will always have an incomprehensible fanatical obsession with building houses. If it were left to future generations, he would probably become a famous architect.

    "Did I design it myself? Then I have to take a closer look!" Song Liuli cheered up and blinked to support Fourth Master, "Also, I promised it Then hehe."

    Fourth Master was amused by her and laughed loudly. He pressed the back of her head and kissed her: "I will never forget it. When your ceremony is over, we will go there the next day and I will give you a" The wedding room was filled with flowers and candles.

    Before she finished speaking, Fourth Master took the little fox in to subdue the demon. She was not very interested. Doing something interesting would stop her from thinking too much.

    As Song Liuli expected, she was dug up early in the morning on the day of the canonization ceremony.  Even after noon, she had already changed into lighter clothes. When Shen Shi sent people away and no longer needed to hold up the airs, her whole body became weak. She just wished she could lie down on the spot, even from the palace door.  I don't have the strength to move it until it collapses.

    "Master, please drink some honey water quickly. I asked someone to put it in ice to keep it cool." Banxia came over with a bowl.  The servants in Yongshou Palace were also very tired, but she and Du Ruo still had some strength.

    Song Liuli gulped down a bowl of honey water, then breathed a sigh of relief. She lay on her back on the soft couch without paying attention to her posture: "Go and have a rest. Just ask me to sleep on the soft couch."

    The Fourth Master, who came early to dine with the concubine on her good day, heard Song Liuli muttering like this when he walked to the door. He couldn't help but smile and shake his head.

    "Your Majesty" Song Liuli sadly stretched out Erkang's hand and shouted in a sweet voice, "Your beloved concubine really doesn't have the strength to get up and pay your respects. Your Majesty, please forgive me!"

    "Pfft" I don't know who suddenly couldn't help it, and quickly lowered their heads, their shoulders shaking violently.

    Fourth Master, dumbfounded, pinched her arm, pulled her up and held her in his arms: "You still have strength and shortness of breath. It seems you are not tired."

    Song Liuli groaned and leaned against him without moving: "Don't I feel sorry for the Emperor? I am so tired and you were still sick at that time. The dragon robe must be heavier than my crown robe. Your Majesty, you are suffering so much  "

    "I'm not bitter, I still have a beloved concubine!" Fourth Master knocked her head and said coolly.

    Everyone¡¯s shoulders shook even more.

    Song Liuli smacked her lips and said, "That's alright. Can I have a meal with the emperor? I didn't even eat a few bites of lunch. I just listened to people talking. You don't know how good those old Fujins in the clan are."  You can say it, and it¡¯s fair and clear, so I can¡¯t help but listen"

    "Pass the meal around." Fourth Master ordered Su Peisheng and touched her head, "You are a noble concubine and the master, they are slaves."There was no darkness on both sides of the road.

    There was no need for the servants to hold her up. The fourth master held her hand tightly from the moment he got off the boat. He didn't let go when he got on the imperial boat, and he didn't let go when he got off the boat.

    "Okay, all of you, please step back." Fourth Master ordered calmly.

    Su Peisheng quickly bowed: "Cha!"

    He hurriedly evacuated with his people, without even asking Mulian and others, and quickly followed Su Peisheng out of the main hall in the center of the island, which was obviously very Jiangnan style.

    "Let's go." Fourth Master pulled her forward.

    Song Liuli glanced back, the lights were still on, but Shui Ying could no longer see clearly: "I told them to leave, who will serve them?"

    Fourth Master laughed softly, pushed open the palace door, and picked up Song Liuli: "There is no one to serve you today, just the two of us."

    Song Liuli was gently placed on the bed, and then she realized that the bed was covered with a bright red bedding embroidered with dragons and phoenixes. There was red everywhere, and the dragon and phoenix wedding candles were burning quietly on the table covered with red satin.

    "This is the wedding night I gave you, do you like it?" Fourth Master sat next to Song Liuli and kissed her gently on the forehead.

    Song Liuli¡¯s eyes were a little red. She was very happy. She knew that this man must have put in a lot of effort in order to give her these things. There was a wall between them. If the Supreme Emperor knew about it, neither he nor herself would be able to get along well.

    But the more this happened, the more Song Liuli felt that it was not enough. Her tears gently fell on Fourth Master's hand, and the scorching temperature was like her heart.

    Aixinjueluo Yinzhen, do you know?  These are far from enough!  I want two words in front of your name, my

    For the first time, she took the initiative to push Fourth Master down and kissed him without hesitation.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Is it sweet?  The little masters just say is it sweet or not?  Emma, ??Wolfberry feels like she has done an extraordinary job. The last few paragraphs made me burst into tears.

    Who said this is not a sweet article?  How about a backhand attack and give Wolfberry a chance to turn over?  (Crying and laughing a little arrogantly with arms crossed)

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-21 20:51:50~2020-07-21 22:33:05~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Qingxue No Home and Mucha; 5 bottles of Bear; 2 bottles of Puff; 1 bottle of Eat on Time, Hard to Bear;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Although summer is hot, it is also the season with the most colorful colors. Even if you are always sweating, you can't sit still in the room looking at the colorful colors, especially children.

    The Old Summer Palace was full of green trees and sparkling water, and was much cooler than the capital city. Geng took Hong Zhou off his hands and saw that he wanted to go out to play, so he took his servants along the edge of the Fuhai Sea to play with him.  Play.

    "Greetings to Sister Yubin." After a while, Yi Shi, a British nobleman, came from the side with Liu Gege.

    Geng frowned, seeing that Hong Zhou was interested in the Sixth Princess, who was about the same age as herself, so she asked her servants to wait on her carefully and chat with Yi Shi calmly.

    "Master, look." Qiaosi reminded Geng softly, and both Geng and Yi looked at Qiaosi's gaze.

    The bright yellow imperial boat in the sea of ??blessings is slowly coming to the shore. Concubine Yuan Gui is wearing a lake blue satin palace dress, leaning casually on Long Live Lord, pointing to the distance and talking with a smile.

    But the emperor, who has always been a stickler for rules, showed no trace of displeasure on his face. He put one hand on Concubine Yuan Gui's waist, and his expression was so soft that it was shocking. At least Geng had never seen that kind of expression on the emperor's face.

    "Concubine Yuan Gui is really favored." Yi Shi sighed in a soft voice, "Sister Yubi stood behind Concubine Yuan Gui in the mansion. She is really far-sighted. Sister Yubi will not have to worry about being favored in the future."

    "Young nobles speak with caution." Geng walked forward coldly, "Every drop of water, rain, and dew is the emperor's favor. This is not something you and I can discuss. It is against the rules."

    Yishi lowered her eyes and nodded politely: "Sister Yubin said yes."

    The emperor boat was already close to the shore, and the two of them stopped saying anything. It was difficult for them to avoid it at such a close distance, so they could only step forward to say hello.

    The Fourth Master's expression returned to calmness after he got off the boat, but Song Liuli smiled at Hong Zhou and Liu Gege: "Look at the two children, they are quite energetic."

    Hearing this, Fourth Master looked carefully at Hong Zhou, who was leaning next to Geng: "His birthday will be in less than a month, right? It's time to go to school with Hong Yi and the others."

    When Mr. Geng heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he quickly knelt down and saluted: "What Long Live the Lord said is that when Hong Zhou's birthday is over, I will send him to my elder brother's house."

    Song Liuli secretly raised her eyebrows, looking at Hong Zhou who was still a bit confused. She wanted to say something, but after thinking for a while, she didn't say anything.

    After following Fourth Master back to Jiuzhou Qingyan, Song Liuli pursed her lips and muttered: "Master, I don't want Doudou to go to school so early."

    "What's wrong?" Fourth Master wiped the sweat from his face, sat next to Song Liuli and hugged her and asked.

    Since that day when Song Liuli had a rare passion in Penglai Yaotai, Fourth Master began to eat the marrow and couldn't stop eating it. He just wanted to be tightly entwined with her.  When he was on the boat just now, he couldn't resist the urge to get close to the little fox, and now in the palace, he didn't want to restrain it anymore.

    "A child's growth is at the age of three. He must eat well and sleep well to ensure his health. We must consider his future. Such a young child can easily get sick." Song Liuli was also willing to follow Si  When I got close to my grandfather, I didn¡¯t refuse his hug.

    A thoughtful look flashed in the fourth master's eyes. The little brothers started to go to school at the age of three. This was the rule set by the ancestors.  But since that time, many little brothers have died in infancy. If we want to delve deeper into the reasons, entering school with such intensity early is also one of the reasons.

    Fourth Master feels that even though he has good health, he often got sick when he was a child.

    "What you said makes sense. I'll think about it carefully." He gently rubbed Song Liuli's ear and said warmly.

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t persuade her too much. Although she seldom followed the rules in small matters, she didn¡¯t want to go against the rules in general. When Doudou reached the age, she would wait for a year.  If other people's children were willing to be sent to school, she would not stop them.

    Geng took Hong Zhou back to the natural landscape and had lunch with Hong Zhou.  When he fell asleep, he asked Qiaosi to take care of him and remove the flag head, and then he lay down to rest for a while.  Just closing her eyes for a long time, Geng couldn't fall asleep no matter what. She could only helplessly open her eyes and look at the top of the tent with a wry smile.

    She has known for a long time that the imperial concubine is favored, and she has always adjusted well in the past. After all, she was able to become a concubine not only because of Hong Zhou, but also because she was in the imperial concubine's camp.

    People can change. In the past, she was just Princess Yong's palace. No matter how hard she struggled, the possibility of Hong Zhou inheriting the title was slim.

    Now she is the imperial concubine and Hong Zhou is the prince. Although there is a difference between legitimate concubines and concubines, since the queen has no heirs and are both concubines, Hong Zhou has the same opportunities as other princes. Can the imbalance in her heart be suppressed?  Living.

    &nbspWhen he came out, Su Peisheng's reply was much simpler.

    "The master of the imperial concubine said that Long Live Master has been busy for a while and couldn't bear for you to run back and forth. He said that he would just wait for you to finish your work before going over to have a meal."

    Fourth Master frowned and said nothing, but decided to go over and have lunch with Song Liuli the next day.

    Today, he went to pay tribute to Tong Jia. On the way to Yongshou Palace, he happened to encounter Hong Zhou who broke his leg. He was so anxious that he forgot to tell the little fox, fearing that she would be angry.

    Early in the morning of the second day, after waiting on the fourth master to go to court, Geng did not go back to rest. He went to the side hall to take a look at Hong Zhou, who was still sleeping, and then asked someone to wait on him and go out.

    "Go to the Yongshou Palace." Mr. Geng's face looked bitter, but he was still a little happy in his heart. After all, the Long Live Lord valued heirs more, and Hong Zhou was not without a chance.

    For Hong Zhou¡¯s sake, she had to rush to plead guilty to Song Liuli. You must know that the long-lived man planned to go to Yongshou Palace yesterday.  Although it is against the rules for a concubine to stay with the emperor when she is pregnant, as long as she can live up to her reputation, it is the rule in the palace for a concubine to do so.

    "Master, Concubine Yu, please see me." Song Liuli had some messy dreams at night and didn't sleep well. She got up earlier than usual. Before she had breakfast, Peilan reported it.

    Song Liuli had just stood up and had no appetite, so she calmly ordered: "Ask her to come in."

    "My concubine, please give my regards to the noble concubine." Mr. Geng knelt down as soon as he entered the door. "Yesterday, Hong Zhou escaped from the nanny, ran out with the young eunuch, broke his leg, and collided with Lord Long Live. Lord Long Live is a licker.  I stayed in Yonghe Palace because of my deep love, and I have come here to apologize to you and ask your forgiveness."

    Song Liuli suddenly laughed: "Sister Yubi's words are interesting. Long live the Lord values ??his heirs and is worried about the fifth elder brother so he stays in Yonghe Palace. Is there anything wrong with that?"

    Geng choked and knelt lower, not daring to speak.

    "The harem is full of the concubines of Lord Long Live, and Lord Long Live can't go wherever he wants?" Song Liuli smiled like a flower and spoke more slowly and calmly, "Or do you think Lord Long Live broke some rules by not coming to Yongshou Palace?  ?¡±

    "I don't dare." Geng quickly knelt down on the ground, "It's because I can't speak. I'm just worried about the misunderstanding. I have no other intentions."

    "Okay, you and I have no excuses. You can go wherever you want, I'm just a noble concubine, I won't stop you." Song Liuli didn't bother her, "Your only fault is that  You didn't take good care of your little brother, and he got hurt. I won't punish you, just take good care of your fifth brother, step back."

    Geng bit her inner lip, feeling inexplicably regretful. In fact, she had always been considered a royal concubine. She shouldn't have rushed over to apologize in such a hurry. On the contrary, it seemed like she didn't have three hundred taels of silver.

    But she knew it was not the right time to say more at this moment, so she could only kowtow: "I, my concubine, retire."

    After a while, after Geng withdrew with a pale face, Yuzhu, at Mulian's signal, stepped forward and asked softly: "Master, please have breakfast first"

    "Bang!" Song Liuli suddenly threw out the white broken jade tea cup in his hand. The beautiful tea cup hit the ancient shelf, and the blue and white porcelain wrapped branch vase on it shattered all over the floor.

    All the servants in the palace knelt down.

    "Get ready for the ceremony." After throwing down the tea cup, as if to shake off the unspeakable anger in her heart, Song Liuli's expression remained unchanged, "After breakfast, I'm going to Shoukang Palace."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It took just a chapter or two to make peace!

    emmm, according to the chapter outline of Wolfberry, the main text should be finished on the 26th, and then there will be a few extra chapters. If there are no surprises, the full text will be completed on the 29th. Little masters, please remember not to gain weight~Thank you for being here  The little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-07-21 22:33:05~2020-07-22 22:51:18~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the landmines: 3 indifferent smiles; 1 old mother who loves Zaizai (¡ñ???, 42162476);

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 15 bottles of La La La; 10 bottles of Baixt, July, Hahahahahahahahaha; 6 bottles of Puff; Bit by bit, Miwu of Future Sparta, Slowly Flying  5 bottles of Chong, Nuogu Liang, Ye Ye?, Mi Xiaotu; 2 bottles of Qingyuer; 1 bottle of Lvliu, Qingyang, Nankai, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao Fentou;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Greetings to the Queen Mother." When Song Liuli arrived at Shoukang Palace, she had already returned to her usual smiling appearance.

    That little face that was so beautiful that it was pleasing to the eye had a hint of motherly glory. Tong Jia smiled unconsciously when she looked at it: "Get up, you are pregnant. You don't have to bow to me when you come to Shoukang Palace."

    "The Queen Mother loves my concubine, and I must abide by the rules!" Song Liuli smiled and sat next to the Queen Mother.

    Tong Jiashi smiled more sincerely: "It's enough if your heart comes to it, we don't pay attention to that."

    "Yes, listen to the Queen Mother." Song Liuli smiled and nodded.

    "You came here today, do you have something to tell me?" Tong Jia asked, today is not a serious day to say hello.

    Song Liuli nodded and gestured to Yuzhu: "It is said that the draft will be held next year. There are many relatives in the clan who are also getting married. There are too few people in the harem, so we should choose a few more talents.  Yes. This is my first time doing this, so I have no experience, so I have to ask the Queen Mother for help."

    "Why should I take it seriously? It's so cold that I ask you to go for a run." Tong Jiashi was surprised for a moment, and then the smile on her face became more relaxed.

    Kangxi sent someone to tell her privately, asking her to beat the imperial concubine so that the imperial concubine would never think of pampering her, but Tong Jiashi kept suppressing it and did not do it.

    Asking Tong Jia to tell herself, the Emperor doesn¡¯t know how long she can live. From now on, the glory of the Tong Jia family will depend on the face of the current Long Live Lord. She doesn¡¯t want to offend the person that Long Live Lord loves.

    But now the imperial concubine is really acting like a mother of the country. She took the initiative to talk to her about this matter, which saved her from being in a dilemma in front of the Supreme Emperor and the Emperor, and made her unable to help but look at Song Liuli even more.

    "Actually, the annual draft is just a formality. The girls who are screened are nothing more than girls from ordinary banner families. Those girls from ministers and powerful families will mostly enter the re-selection." Waiting for the servant to pour tea for Song Liuli, Tong Jia  Then he said to her, "As for the clan, I estimate that after the Laba Festival, during the harem banquet for the New Year's Eve sacrifices, someone will come over to say hello. At that time, I will ask the slave to write it down and choose the suitable one to ask the emperor for marriage.  .¡±

    Song Liuli nodded: "Then what kind of beautiful girl should be selected to enter the palace? Is there any rules for this? Is it based on family background, or should it be based on the wishes of Lord Long Live?"

    "The outstanding ones can be decided during the palace election. There is no fixed number." Tong Jia thought for a while before replying, "Just ask the emperor. We don't understand the affairs in the court, but how can we win over the courtiers?"  The methods are nothing more than that, and it will still depend on the emperor¡¯s wishes at that time.¡±

    Song Liuli and Tong Jiashi had a detailed chat about previous years¡¯ drafts, and by the time they finished chatting, it was already lunch time.

    "I think you're feeling heavy, but you can't go hungry, why don't you just eat here?" Tong Jiashi and Song Liuli were chatting happily, so they thought of letting her have lunch.

    Song Liuli¡¯s meals were all delivered by someone from the imperial dining room, and he was not afraid of being tampered with.

    Song Liuli smiled shyly: "It is my concubine's blessing to be able to eat with the Queen Mother. Queen Mother, please don't dislike me as long as I eat too much."

    "Hahahait's a blessing to be able to eat." Tong Jia was amused by Song Liuli and took her to eat.

    The next day Song Liuli got up not too late, and took Dabao and Xiaobao to Cining Palace with their little shoes on.

    This was Doudou's first time at Cining Palace. He was also good-looking. He picked out the good qualities of Fourth Master and Song Liuli. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and white tender eyes. The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager were so fond of him that they didn't want to let go of him. Song Liuli followed the good deeds.  I accompanied the Empress Dowager to have dinner before returning to Yongshou Palace.

    "Master, Long live the Lord is waiting for you inside." As soon as Song Liuli came back, Mulian came up and whispered softly.

    Song Liuli curled her lips slightly: "I understand, Dabao and Xiaobao have been making noise in the garden of Cining Palace all afternoon, and they are running around with Doudou. Clean them up and coax them to rest early.  "

    "Yes." After Mulian bent her knees, she, Banxia and Du Ruo waited on the three young masters to wash and go to bed.

    Yuzhu and Peilan helped Song Liuli through the door. After greeting the fourth master, they also stepped out with a wink and closed the palace door.

    "Come here and ask me to take a look." When the Fourth Master saw Song Liuli sitting there and not looking at him, he went over and asked, "Is the little fox angry?"

    Fourth Master came to Yongshou Palace for lunch yesterday and today but failed to come to Yongshou Palace. He knew that the little fox was angry.

    This was something that Fourth Master found new and funny. Song Liuli hadn¡¯t lost her temper with him for a long time, and her temper had gotten better since she became pregnant.  Now looking at Song Liuli's indifferent attitude, Fourth Master felt itchy in his heart.Yue: "Your Majesty is joking, I am very willing to be a dutiful concubine. Now that I am unwell and unable to serve, I will not keep you alive!"

    After saying this, she rolled her eyes at the fourth master in a completely opposite action, turned around and entered the bedroom.

    Fourth Master: ""

    He was so confused that he didn't chase after her.  After thinking for a long time, he strode out of Yongshou Palace with a handsome face.

    The servants were all frightened by the Fourth Master's expression. They waited for the Fourth Master to leave for a long time before Danzhu and Peilan dared to come in to wait on him.

    When they entered the dormitory, they discovered that the master was asleep again This is really why is the master so big-hearted?  I am so worried!

    "You all go out, I want to be alone for a while." The fourth master ordered coldly after entering the Yangxin Hall.

    Su Peisheng knew that even if Master Song made trouble again, he didn't dare to dissuade him, so he quickly took his servants out.  Anyway, judging from the experience of half a man, there is a high probability that there is no need to persuade him, and he will be fine in a few days.

    The fourth master sat alone in front of the imperial desk. He rarely read the book and just stared at the window in a daze.

    In fact, ever since he fell in love with the little fox, he has rarely spent the night with other people in these years.  Even if she goes to someone else's place, it is for the sake of the little fox, and she is afraid that the elders in the palace will take advantage of her.

    Now he is only thirty-one, in his prime, and naturally has a lot of needs between the bed and the bed.  But for some reason, he couldn't get enough of the little fox, but he rarely did anything when he was with others.

    This is not to protect the little fox, butafter having the little fox, he is indeed not very interested in things like being in the bed with other people.  For a while, during the time when Niu Hulu passed away, Fourth Master was still wary, maybe Song Liuli was really a goblin and that's why he called him like this.

    Only laterhe couldn't tell exactly when, the little fox became more and more important in his heart, and he actually felt that it didn't matter even if the little fox was a goblin.

    Thinking of this, Fourth Master was shocked. Has he already sunk to this point?  As an emperor, this is a taboo and something that is never allowed to happen!

    Fourth Master¡¯s face slowly turned cold, that¡¯s enough!  He really went too far in doting on Song Liuli and forgot his responsibilities as the emperor. This is wrong!

    It¡¯s not too late to change it now!  As for Song Liuli, she is willing to be a virtuous and virtuous noble concubine nothing could be better!  Let's do this before the situation gets worse!

    "Come here, pass the lunch!" After Fourth Master thought about it clearly, his expression returned to calmness. He calmly ordered outside, leaving all the complicated thoughts behind.

    In the middle of the night, the eunuch guarding the gate of Yongshou Palace who was dozing off was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door. He sat up shivering, a little scared.

    I heard that too many people died in the palace, and ghosts would knock on the door in the middle of the night. You must not open the door at this time, otherwise you will be killed by ghosts

    "Dong dong dong!" The knock on the door outside was a little louder, "Where is the doorkeeper? Where did he go? Open the door!"

    The eunuch guarding the gate was so frightened that he trembled all over. Trembling and trembling, he suddenly felt that the voice sounded familiar Oh my god, isn't this the voice of Supervisor Su?

    The little eunuch stopped shivering and crawled over to open the door while peeing.

    "Little bastard, did the gatekeeper fall asleep? Get out of here." Su Peisheng waited for his master to enter, then slapped the eunuch on the head with his backhand, "Hurry up and close the door!"

    When the servants on night duty in Yongshou Palace heard the commotion, they wrapped themselves in thick coats, lit candles and hurried out.

    As soon as they went out, Xu Fu and Yu Zhu stood beside Ze Lan and were dumbfounded when they saw the dark-faced fourth master¡ª¡ª

    "Here, give your regards to the Emperor."

    Why did the emperor come so late at night?  This although the imperial concubine has a high status, she is also one of Long Live Lord's people, so there is no need to come secretly, right?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Su Peisheng: Tsk, tsk, I still think that it will take a few days to get better, but you can survive a day!

    Fourth Master covered his face: That¡¯s enough!  My face doesn¡¯t hurt at all!  not at all!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-22 22:51:24~2020-07-23 23:04:26~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: ice cream and cloud sounds.  , Yanyan 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Meow-Miao-Miao; 10 bottles of Puff and Diewu Tianya; 5 bottles of Dafei and Future Sparta¡¯s Miwu; 2 bottles of lmrabbit; regular meals, ice cream, Wang Xiaobao and  I want ninety-one bottles of Xiao Dabao¡¯s Fen Tou, Xin Zai, Nan Ke, Wan Qing, and Seven Kingdoms of the World;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fourth Master entered the Yongshou Palace and stood in front of the brazier to warm himself by the fire. His face was still a little dark. He didn't do many things like stealing fragrance and jade in the middle of the night. Every time, he always fell into the trap of this little fox.

    This made him itch with hatred, but he still had a sweet feeling in his heart. However, this time the servants knew that they were still at odds with each other, so he came over to sue for peace in the middle of the night, which made the Fourth Master feel a little embarrassed.

    This discomfort reached its peak when the fourth master put on his warm underwear and went to bed and saw the little fox sleeping heartlessly.

    He didn¡¯t care that this was a fox carrying a cub, he just gave it a breath and kissed it.

    "Well" When Song Liuli was inseparable from Duke Zhou, she suddenly felt that a huge octopus had ruined her good fortune, and it made her breathless, "Asshole"

    "Why does the Emperor always do such sneaky things?" Song Liuli cursed in a hoarse voice angrily without opening her eyes, a little annoyed at being woken up.

    She didn¡¯t react until she finished scolding her. She opened her eyes and saw the fourth master with a smile on his face, and then patted her head. What she said meant that she also got scolded.

    Fourth Master had laughed enough, then he lay down and held the little fox in his arms, sighing comfortably: "I can't sleep alone."

    "Humph, what does that have to do with my concubine?" Song Liuli pushed the Fourth Master away with great courage and tried to turn over, but was snatched back by the Fourth Master.

    "You have such a bad temper, that is, I am manipulating you, so just tell me, if I don't coddle you, how can you really adapt to it?" There was a hint of helpless compromise in the fourth master's voice.

    Song Liuli pretended not to understand: "Look at what the emperor said, this man's palms are warm even when no one is hurting him."

    Because you have to keep yourself warm, the little girl who is in pain will always have a cool and soft touch on the palms and backs of her hands.  If she really lost the favor of Fourth Master, none of her concubines would dare to wrong her, and the worst she could do would be to keep her temper and live a good life.

    "You little fox, even if you eat it right, I won't let you go!" Fourth Master turned over and trapped her again, grinding his teeth next to her ear. Before Song Liuli could refute, he blocked that hateful little mouth, "  It¡¯s you, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Song Liuli didn¡¯t know whether she was stunned by the kiss or was shocked by Fourth Master¡¯s unclear words. She was dragged into the fiery whirlpool that was not suitable for winter without the ability to resist.

    "Wellchild"

    "I have asked the imperial doctor. It has been more than five months. It's okay to be more careful. I will be lighter" The fourth master entered the dream kingdom gently but firmly. Since he will be her for the rest of his life, he cannot wrong himself no matter what.  no?

    After the sudden incident was resolved, Song Liuli was already extremely soft. The fourth master cleaned her up with his own hands. He kicked the dirty quilt to the ground, changed the quilt, and hugged the naked little baby.  The fox closed his eyes contentedly.

    "Does the Emperor know what he is talking about?" Song Liuli also closed her eyes and asked in a nasal voice with a soft hum.

    With a satisfied smile on his lips, Fourth Master patted her gently: "Liu Li, good boy, I promised you and I will do it, but now it's not a good time yet. Just wait, I won't call you."  It¡¯s been too long to wait.¡±

    Song Liuli frowned slightly and pushed Fourth Master away to say something.

    Seeing that she was dishonest, the Fourth Master quickly kissed her on the forehead: "Don't worry, I said wait to give you an upright reputation. I won't be lucky to her again in the future. How about you?"

    Song Liuli then snorted and pursed her lips to hold back her smile: "I don't want to be a queen."

    "Being a queen has to persuade the fourth master to do the same. She is too favored and has to be attacked and annihilated by the ministers. It is very thankless. Now that she is an uncrowned queen, doesn't it taste good to eat meat in silence?

    Fourth Master chuckled lightly and kissed her on the top of her head again: "Okay, listen to Liuli, be good, it's getting late, go to bed."

    Song Liuli woke up halfway and exercised for a long time. She was in a good mood and very tired, so she fell asleep instantly.  Fourth Master has not been able to sleep well in the past few days. Today he finally felt at ease in his arms, so he slept well.

    But he came too late, and Su Peisheng woke up too early. When he woke up, Fourth Master looked very ugly. He really wished he could hold the little fox and sleep until dawn.

    This kind of depression caused by not getting enough sleep made the fourth master look cold to his handsome face until he retired from the court, and made all the civil and military officials and the servants who served him tremble with fear.

    The fourth master went directly to the Yongshou Palace after the court. Song Liuli hadn't even woken up yet. The servants looked at him with a bad expression, and they were all very worried.  The fourth master didn't expect that the slaves had misunderstood something, so he just changed his clothes and hugged the little fox to sleep.bsp; Song Liuli knew what the Fourth Master meant. She curled her lips, took the Fourth Master's big hand and intertwined his fingers: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I'm not really stupid. If the Queen Mother Mother embarrasses me, I will  The Emperor is too sad to pass away, so it¡¯s okay to faint!¡±

    Fourth Master choked for a moment. Although it was not good to discuss how to take advantage of the dead Emperor Amma in front of him, butafter all, Emperor Amma was not as important as the living person. Even Kangxi would definitely understand.

    "You guys have to support me." Fourth Master solemnly ordered Danzhu and the others.

    Danzhu lowered his eyes to hide the smile in his eyes: "I will obey the emperor's instructions."

    She can¡¯t say that the Holy Mother Queen Mother has no chance to cause trouble to her master. She will go to serve the Supreme Emperor soon, right?  It is always a good idea to be more careful when sailing a ship that lasts forever.

    In the back hall of Jingren Palace, an inconspicuous little eunuch secretly knocked on the window¡ª¡ª

    "Sister Yuefen?"

    The window was quietly opened a crack, and the strong smell of medicine came out. A slightly hoarse female voice asked softly: "Do you understand?"

    "The Holy Mother Queen Mother passes by Jingren Palace at 9 o'clock every day and goes to Fengxian Palace to cry for the Supreme Emperor." The little eunuch said in a thin voice.

    A small silver coin was handed out from the crack of the window: "Take it to buy some candy, and pretend you don't know anything."

    The little eunuch exclaimed happily, stuffed the silver coins into his arms, looked left and right for a while, and then got out of the grass by the corner door not far away.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: Stamping or somethingwhat kind of shameful play is this? Fourth Master is too harsh!

    Fourth Master: Isn¡¯t this what you taught me?

    Xiao Song:

    Next Chapter The Holy Mother, the Queen Mother and the Queen are both going to receive lunch~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-23 23:04:26~2020-07-24 20:40:30~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Yun Sheng.  1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 14 bottles of Hey Hey Hey; 10 bottles of Big Cat, Big Cat, Puff, and I need to cover my little vest; 5 bottles of ruby ??Junjun; 4 bottles of Future Spartan Miwu; 37553433 3  bottle; 1 bottle of Green Willow, Dulianyoucao, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s pink heads;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Although arrangements have been made by the Queen Mother, Danzhu and others are still prepared for the possibility of an accident. After all, the master has a big belly and it is inconvenient to move, so no one can be too careful.

    Even so, the news sent by Nian Da in the middle of the night still shocked Danzhu for a moment.

    "Have you sent someone to inform Commander Gao of the Sticking Office about the plans at Jingren Palace?" Danzhu asked the young eunuch in a low voice.

    The little eunuch holding a piece of candy in his mouth said with a slurred smile: "There are people watching at Jingren Palace all the time. It's strange that they can't see me when I'm so big and crawling in and out."

    Danzhu was speechless and slapped the young eunuch on the head: "Then why no one interrogated you?"

    The little eunuch rubbed his head and laughed: "Then I'm not naive and cute. They sent an old eunuch to trick me. Of course I didn't have any intention to tell him!"

    Danzhu rolled his eyes, a dwarf in his twenties still had the nerve to pretend to be a child.

    "Okay, hurry up and leave. Don't let anyone find out. They probably won't do anything in the first few days. Just be careful on the last day."

    The little eunuch nodded: "Don't worry, I'm aware of the master's orders, just take good care of the one inside. Master Fei Ge sent a letter saying that he will be able to enter the capital in less than two months."

    Danzhu nodded and watched the little eunuch fly lightly to the roof. Then he carefully cleaned the traces under the window, closed the window and went back to sleep.

    I don¡¯t know whether it was because she had been imprisoned for too long or because she wanted to re-establish a good image for herself. Ever since Wu Yashi, the Queen Mother of the Holy Mother, left Xian¡¯an Palace, she was still feeling calm and knelt in front of Kangxi¡¯s soul with her eyebrows furrowed. She was quite sad.  The appearance makes the senses of the royal family members indeed much better.

    The coffin of the Supreme Emperor will be laid to rest in the Fengxian Hall. After seven days of mourning, the coffin will be laid to rest for another twenty days before being buried in the imperial mausoleum.  On the last day of Crying Spirits, Danzhu and others looked much more cautious, and Song Liuli felt a little uneasy when she asked Song Liuli to touch her belly.

    "Did something happen?" She looked at Danzhu and asked.

    Danzhu smiled and asked to support her: "It's nothing serious. It's the last day. I'm afraid that the master will be tired."

    Song Liuli raised her eyebrows. She knew Danzhu¡¯s identity, so she didn¡¯t believe Danzhu¡¯s statement.  However, she believed that they would not harm her. Seeing that the time was coming, she did not ask any more questions. It would not be too late to ask after today.

    But before the day was over, she knew it without asking her.

    "How presumptuous!" When they arrived at Fengxian Hall, Song Liuli held the handkerchief and poked it under her eyes when she heard the fourth master's suppressed anger.

    "Tell someone to tie up first, and have someone serve come here." The fourth master glanced at her, then turned his head to give instructions, but Song Liuli only vaguely heard them.

    When the Queen Mother of the Holy Mother came over, her face was a little pale. She stood at the door and paused for a long time, then walked toward her with a pale face.

    Song Liuli held her belly and frowned, and immediately wanted to ask Danzhu to help her up. If it didn't work, she would pretend to be faint. It was the last day of her life, and there was no harm in establishing a filial persona.

    But before she could get up, the servant next to the Queen Mother supported her. Wu Yashi walked stiffly to the front and knelt on the mat with a thud.

    Song Liuli glanced at Danzhu behind him in surprise. Danzhu lowered his head and did not move at all.  After she had knelt for an hour, Danzhu came over to help her get up.

    ¡°Master, this servant will take you to the side hall¡ª¡ª¡± Before Danzhu could finish his words, an exclamation suddenly came from in front of him.

    "The Queen Mother! The Queen Mother!" Song Liuli held Danzhu's hand tightly and wanted to rush forward to eat a melon, but unfortunately her belly was too big and it was inconvenient to move.  Seeing the Fourth Master giving her a fierce look, she smacked her lips and followed Danzhu to the side hall.

    "What's going on outside?" Song Liuli couldn't wait to ask after Zelan came in after sitting in the side hall for a while.

    Zelan knelt down with a pop: "My lord, my condolences, the Holy Mother Queen Mother was overly sadand passed away."

    Song Liuli opened her eyes wide, feeling too sad?  What a liar!

    But before she could speak, the fourth master happened to be bringing someone over. When Song Liuli saw the person behind the fourth master, she pierced her eyes with the handkerchief and burst into tears.

    "Your Majesty" Song Liuli used her acting skills and choked up just right. Unfortunately, she changed her tune at the end, "Well"

    Fourth Master was shocked and immediately stepped forward to support her: "What's wrong with you?"

    "I feel sad" Song Liuli frowned, not forgetting his professionalism, "I think the child is also sad, he, he, I am afraid that I am going to give birth"

    Fourth Master: ¡°¡­??Can you try holding Doudou?  He's also quite soft.  "Song Liuli rubbed her little hand against Fourth Master's cheek and laughed.

    "Don't talk nonsense." The fourth master kissed her on the forehead, and then hesitated for a moment before saying, "Tang I'm afraid the cleaning of glutinous rice balls won't be a big deal, and you will be wronged."

    Song Liuli waved her hand nonchalantly: "Why are you aggrieved? The Empress Dowager has already said that she and the Empress Dowager will come over to host the third party. It's good for our family to have a good time."

    "Yes." The fourth master's smile was light but very real. He placed his lips on the little fox's hair again, his eyes so gentle that they could drip water.

    After the fourth master went out to work again, Song Liuli rolled his eyes and ordered to Danzhu: "Go and call Dabao, Xiaobao and Doudou over."

    "Eniang, Eniang!" Doudou, who was already two and a half years old, twirled her short legs and ran faster than her sisters after hearing the news.

    Dabao and Xiaobao were almost seven years old and finally looked like grown-up girls. They followed Doudou slowly into Song Liuli's bedroom.

    "Is your body still hurting?" Xiaobao squeezed Song Liuli's hand and asked with a smile.

    Dabao sat on the stool beside Song Liuli's bed and poured her a glass of warm water: "Why don't you sleep a little longer?"

    They both had to go to the Fengxian Hall to kneel these days. They were very tired from getting up early and coming home late. Seeing Song Liuli lying down, Dabao was very envious.

    "Your Majesty, Ama, can't sleep well. You haven't looked good these past two days. I would like to ask you for a favor." Song Liuli smiled, kissed Doudou, and pinched Dabao and Xiaobao's cheeks.  smiled.

    Xiaobao¡¯s eyes flashed, feeling helpless: ¡°What do you want to do again?¡±

    Song Liuli showed a bright smile: "That's what I think"

    The afternoon sun shines on the windows, making the room as bright as spring. The four girls snicker and talk from time to time, which falls in the eyes of the servants who serve them. They can't say any literary adjectives, they just feel that this year's spring has come.  It seems much earlier.

    The fourth master was busy until almost the second watch, then he finished approving the notes and gave Su Peisheng instructions while squeezing his tired forehead.

    "Please wait for me to wash up and rest."

    Su Peisheng stepped forward with a smile on his face: "Hey, Lord Long Live, be careful where you step."

    When Fourth Master finally lay down after washing, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.  These days he has to cry, deal with state affairs, the little fox has to pay attention, and there are funeral documents coming in from various places to deal with. He is really exhausted.  Fourth Master doesn't want to move when he lies down every day, but he is still too tired to fall asleep.

    Before he could think about it, a ball of warmth suddenly rolled into his arms, startling the Fourth Master, and his face immediately darkened.

    On days like this, who dares to climb into bed without risking their lives?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Doudou: Daddy, it¡¯s your dear Doudou~

    Fourth Master: Well, it¡¯s time to go to bed and play beans again~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-24 20:40:30~2020-07-24 22:06:26~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 2 bottles of Cattail;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fourth Master opened the quilt and took a look, then opened the curtain with his backhand, and directed his cold eyes at Su Peisheng, who was still waiting beside him.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good bitch slave!¡±

    Su Peisheng hurriedly knelt down and pretended to have a grimace: "My Lord Long Live, please forgive me. The fourth princess took the slave and asked me carefully about Lord Long Live's food, drink, accommodation and transportation, for fear that there was something wrong with Lord Long Live. The slave was both worried and moved, that  You can¡¯t see the third princess carrying the sixth elder brother through the door, so there are some.¡±

    Fourth Master: ""

    Are you still carrying it?  It was clear how he came in. This dog slave dared to say that he didn't see it. Did he reward Su Peisheng with ten pieces of advice to wake him up so that he wouldn't drift off?

    Su Peisheng felt wronged. The fourth princess stared at him with eyes that were exactly the same as Master Song's, and asked softly: "My sister and I are curious, come and take a look at Huang Ama's study. What is Su Eunuch's name?"  You didn¡¯t see it, right? If you saw something, my sister would definitely be sad.¡±

    Thinking of the third princess¡¯s loud voice, did he dare to see it?  Didn't he just drag down a little brother when he left, and the little brother also climbed into the dragon's bed?  If you let the princess and the little brother in, you will get a slap on the face at most, but if you make the princess and the little brother cry, it will be fatal. Manager Su will still settle the matter.

    "Okay, get out, I'll take note of it for you." The fourth master felt the heat in his arms and knew that the little cub couldn't escape from the little fox here, so he put down the tent with a smile and a curse.

    Su Peisheng pursed his lips to hold back his smile and slowly withdrew.

    Not to mention, holding the warm little dumpling in my arms, I could vaguely see him smacking his lips cutely, not to mention how fresh it felt to the Fourth Master.  He had caught up with Dabao and Xiaobao when they were sleeping with Song Liuli when they were young, but he could hold the child alone while sleeping, which was the first time he was born out of his mother's womb.

    Listening to the faint snoring, Fourth Master began to feel sleepy. He couldn't help but smile, hugged Xiaotuanzi, closed his eyes, and fell asleep quickly.

    Facts have proved that the ancestors¡¯ insistence on hugging grandchildren but not children is well-founded. At least no one will sleep with their grandchildren in their arms.  When it was time to go to court, the fourth master didn't wait for Su Peisheng to call him. He was woken up by his son's urine.

    "Take care of the little brother." The fourth master slapped the little guy's butt bitterly, stood up with a dark face, and entered the clean room wearing a wet bright yellow undershirt.

    The girls who served Yue Rao suppressed their laughter, and gently helped the sixth brother to change into clean clothes, and heated a mattress for him to put under him.  Until the fourth master saw that he was relieved to go to court, little Doudou slept very soundly, with no sign of waking up.

    After the fourth master went to court, he learned that Doudou had been sent back to Yongshou Palace, so he did not go back to Yangxin Palace and went directly to see Song Liuli.

    When he entered the door, he happened to hear Doudou showing off: "Little Eunuch Su said, Huang Ama slept so well holding Doudou! Huang Ama also asked people to prepare a lot of cakes for Doudou. It must be the emperor's  Ama¡¯s reward for Doudou!¡±

    Fourth Master: "" This shameless attitude is the same as that of the little fox.

    "Oh? Why did you hear that a certain child wet the bed in the morning?" Song Liuli gently pinched Doudou's little face.

    Doudou had a stern face and said in a serious voice: "I must have heard wrong, it was Emperor Ama who peed, so shameless!"

    Song Liuli laughed out loud, staring at Doudou's little face that was suppressing the blush, and could only pretend to believe it: "Is that so? Then Huang Ama is an adult, so he must be embarrassed to let others know, so he declined  Is it for Doudou?"

    The anxiety and shyness in Doudou's heart disappeared immediately, and her big black eyes lit up: "Yeah, yes! E Niang is so smart!"

    Fourth Master laughed out loud: "I think my sixth brother is also very smart."

    Doudou quietly straightened her little waist and immediately retracted: "Oh, I'm full and haven't been fed yet. Doudou can't accompany my mother anymore. Huang Ama will do so. Doudou has resigned!"

    After saying that, without waiting for Fourth Master and Song Liuli to react, the little guy swung his short legs and slipped out of Song Liuli's bedroom.

    "Hahaha" Song Liuli couldn't help laughing.

    Fourth Master also had a smile in his eyes, and stepped forward to help her: "Be careful not to let her anger slip. You are not allowed to teach Doudou blindly in the future, or you will not learn well at all."

    "Hmph, don't you just follow the master if you want to save face?" Song Liuli leaned on the fourth master and muttered.

    Fourth Master: ""

    He heard nothing.

    "The Queen Mother Xi San gave Tangyuan a seal left by the Grandfather." Song Liuli played with the Fourth Master's big hand, "This is a bit precious."The emperor and his mother-in-law knew that you were fighting for the Qing Dynasty. They were very relieved to know that you had won the battle, and they had no regrets when they left.  "

    As for why Wu Yashi died, nothing was found wrong with the sticky rod.  The fourth master didn't believe that the Queen Mother would die suddenly due to the sadness of Kangxi's death, but Yunqi didn't need to know this.

    "You have eliminated another big trouble for the Qing Dynasty. I want to reward you based on your merits! Now is an unlucky time, but we can't let the soldiers feel cold. I have ordered people to prepare a palace banquet in the Qianqing Palace. Please sort out the merits of the army.  I will give them a reward, and then I will allow them to bring their families to the palace for a banquet."

    Nian Gengyao knelt down and cupped his hands: "I obey the order! I thank the Emperor on behalf of the soldiers!"

    Fourth Master smiled and helped him up: "This is all as it should be. You are the heroes of the Qing Dynasty. By the way, you can invite Mr. Song into the palace this time. I want to thank him properly."

    "I will definitely bring you sir." Nian Gengyao said with a smile. Song Shuhan was already impatient and wished he could enter the palace now.

    Song Shuhan was sitting in Nian's old house, holding the small piece of paper passed by Fei Ge and rubbing it for a long time without saying anything.

    "Master, the second master is back." Ting Ye felt sorry for his master's confused look and reminded him in a low voice.

    Nian Gengyao saw that this boy Song Shuhan had a rare look of vulnerability on his face, so he swallowed back all his teasing words.

    "Ten days later, Concubine Yuan Gui will also attend the Qianqing Palace banquet."

    Song Shuhan's eyes suddenly brightened up, dispelling the darkness caused by the spring rain.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Song Shuhan is not going to die. The origin he told the fourth master earlier was not just to deceive the fourth master.  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-24 22:06:26~2020-07-25 20:43:20~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the landmine: the indifferent smile and the sound of the cloud.  , first banquet,.  , queen 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 1 and 20 bottles of Mengyang Huajie, Xiao Xinan Shui; 10 bottles of Shen Liuyue, Mi Xiaotu, and Fried Fries; 5 bottles of Tiantian, Drizzle, and Future Spartan Miwu; I  Eat 2 bottles of waffles; 1 bottle of Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao's Fentou, Dulianyoucao, 25081162, Hard to Endure, and the Ferocious Rabbit Crying Pig;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Even if the imperial concubine and the emperor were present together, Song Liuli, as a female family member, could only entertain the female family members in the side hall.

    She was pretending that something was wrong. When she heard Danzhu report that Fourth Master had taken Nian Gengyao and Song Shuhan to the Yangxin Hall, she left early and followed him to the Yangxin Hall.

    Although Song Shuhan looked like a man in his thirties, Song Liuli recognized him at first sight while standing secretly behind the Bogu rack in Yangxin Hall.

    Nian¡¯s family?  !  How could it be her?

    Song Liuli suddenly turned around and stared at Danzhu thoughtfully for a while. Although Danzhu felt a little uneasy, he still lowered his head respectfully and said nothing.

    When Song Shuhan finally spoke, Song Liuli turned her head again.

    "Most of the abilities of ordinary people come from wandering in the past, but it doesn't stop there." Song Shuhan naturally heard the movement next to the Bogu shelf. He lowered his head and didn't show anything strange, but his fingers had already pinched into the palm of his hand.

    Fourth Master originally asked Song Shuhan about the origin of the booklet, but when he heard what he said, he became more interested: "How do you say this?"

    Song Shuhan knelt on the ground and said, "What the ordinary people are going to say is too bizarre. Please forgive me for the death penalty."

    "It doesn't matter if you say so, I will forgive you the death penalty." Fourth Master nodded without hesitation.

    Song Shuhan then raised his head: "Cao Min once had a sister who was born in the 26th year of Kangxi's reign, named Song Yeyu. She died when she was still young. Cao Min's parents were so sad that they also died early. Cao Min  I was still young at that time. Because I lost my parents and sister, I began to dream every night. In the dream, Cao Min changed his identity, and Cao Min's sister and parents were still there. Cao Min and his parents were overjoyed and regarded their sister as their own.  Ruo Zhenba, but due to unavoidable reasons, he was not allowed to get close to his sister, which caused a misunderstanding and killed her. Someone in the dark told the common people to use everything they learned in this dream for people's livelihood, so that the rivers and mountains would be peaceful and peaceful.  This country is beautiful, the grassroots' sister will have a happy life after reincarnation."

    After saying that, he kowtowed again and said, "Your Majesty, I forgive you. Common people are not very kind people. Everything is just burdened by selfish motives."

    Fourth Master frowned and knocked on the table. He didn't think it was too unbelievable. After what happened with the Niu Hulu clan, these absurd things maybe they were destined by fate.

    "Who were you in the dream" Before the Fourth Master could finish his words, there was a sudden 'pop' sound from behind, as if something was broken.

    The fourth master suddenly turned his head, and Song Liuli took a step back and stood quietly.

    "I understand. No matter why your husband came up with such a clever idea, I will remember it in my heart. I'd better accompany you to the banquet first." The fourth master swallowed his doubts and said calmly.

    Song Shuhan followed Nian Gengyao stiffly and kowtowed: "I (the grassroots people) retire."

    After they went out, Fourth Master moved to the back of Yangxin Gate.

    "What - what's wrong with you?" Seeing Song Liuli biting her lip and bursting into tears, the Fourth Master quickly stepped forward and hugged her without hesitation.

    Song Liuli suddenly hugged the fourth master¡¯s waist and cried loudly: ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­I feel uncomfortable¡­¡±

    Song Shuhan is really her brother, and he has also passed by. What does he mean by that?  What does it mean to regard it as a treasure, what does it mean to have no choice, have your parents passed away?

    ¡° Only now did she realize that she had never let go of these things. She was still the same Song Yeyu who hugged the quilt in the dark, looking forward to a hug from her parents and brother.

    Fourth Master frowned tightly and turned his head to look outside. The little fox was acting like this It seemed that he acted like this after listening to what Mr. Song said.

    Song Liuli hugged him and cried for a long time before she could barely control herself.

    "Can I tell the emperor tonight?" Song Liuli cried until her voice was hoarse and her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at the fourth master pitifully.

    Fourth Master was silent for a while before nodding, and his arms around her tightened: "I'm waiting. If you feel uncomfortable, just take people back to Yongshou Palace first. You don't have to go to the side hall of Qianqing Palace."

    "Yeah." Song Liuli nodded obediently. She had a headache from crying, and she really didn't want to go back.

    But after leaving Yangxin Hall, she did not return to Yongshou Palace. Instead, she entered Yuhua Pavilion through Chunhua Gate.

    "I know you have a way. Tell him that I will wait for him on the third floor of Yuhua Pavilion." Song Liuli ordered with a hoarse voice without looking back.

    Danzhu paused and glanced at Zelan. Zelan bowed silently and turned around and walked out of Chunhua Gate.

    Waiting is always long. Song Liuli felt as if she had been waiting for several hours, but also as if she had only been waiting for a short while. When she turned back from the window, Song Shuhan was already standing quietly at the doorway.She was raised hard, and when she made a mistake, she would immediately admit her mistake and beg for mercy as soon as she slapped her in the face. Her parents often said that they hated iron and steel, and in wartime, this stinky girl must be a traitor.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a prophecy. She traveled through a novel with Da Yu'er as the heroine, and became Xiao Yu'er who was crazy about love and banged against the wall because of love!

    This time in the book is during the war between Ming and Jin. It is learned that Dorgon went to Jinyiwei to work as a spy for Dayu'er. Xiao Yu'er chased Dorgon and insisted on coming to the capital to work as a spy for Daikin. However, as soon as he arrived, he was frantically looking for her.  The man was captured by Jin Yiwei.

    Liang Jiuyu happened to pass through: Father-in-law, I will confess, I will confess everything!  I am a Han prisoner and was sent to Kyoto under coercion to find out information. I beg you not to be beaten!  Please forgive the crime and make meritorious service!

    The spy who was caught together: Is this the so-called prairie pearl with a firm mind and extraordinary intelligence?  Is the master blind?  ?

    Dorgon lurking in Jinyiwei: Big golden pill!  !

    Later¡ª¡ª

    It is said that Xiao Yuer, the niece of the Queen of the Qing Dynasty, saved the entire capital of spies and countless people, and became the famous Prince Rui Fujin. She was loved by Prince Rui and everyone, and she was honored throughout her life.

    Liang Jiuyu: As long as the rainbow fart blows frequently, I will be the most popular silver!

    Xiao Yuer&Dorgon

    It¡¯s neither Da Yu¡¯er nor Huang Taiji

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-25 20:43:21~2020-07-25 22:18:45~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 42664690 30 bottles; eat vegetables on time 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra: Yinsu and his wife

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The first time Guo Luoluo Yurong met Yinzhu was in the palace. At the palace banquet on New Year's Eve, she was ten years old and was taken into the palace by Prince An Fujin. It was snowing heavily that day.

    Yu Rong is not only proud of her temperament, she also loves beauty. She was so stubborn that she wore flowerpot-soled flag shoes into the palace. She swayed every step as she walked, which made her feel very happy.

    But wearing flag shoes on a snowy day is a sin. Yurong still couldn't understand why Prince An's face was distorted when he got off the carriage and looked at the white snow outside the red wall and green tiles. She would know it when she started walking.

    Kneeling step by step is not a word to describe piety. Although she never knelt down, her staggering still made her heart beat very fast. Her beautiful and flamboyant little face was pale, with only a faint blush on her cheeks, which was frightening.

    It¡¯s not easy to breathe a sigh of relief at the palace banquet, but there are always three worries, right?  With a cold and pretty face, Yurong asked Prince An to arrange for a little palace maid to help her out for convenience. Unexpectedly, she slipped at the corner and almost fell down the steps of Qianqing Palace.

    Ah, the little eunuch who cleared the snow is dead!  Yu Rong screamed a curse in her heart, closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come, but it hurt, but it was not her face, but her arms.

    She was pulled directly onto a thin chest, and then sat down on his waist and abdomen, making him groan and turn pale.

    "You, are you okay?" Yurong struggled to stand up quickly.

    Yinsu sat on the ground and gasped, but he couldn't say that something was wrong with him. After all, the pain was too unspeakable. He smiled bitterly and covered the tears in the corners of his eyes: "It's good that you didn't fall. Be careful when walking.  "

    Yurong was ashamed and angry, and snorted coldly: "I want you to take care of it, and stand up as soon as you are alive."

    Yinhu: "" What should I do if I regret holding her back?  He stood up helplessly, smiled, touched his head and entered Qianqing Palace.

    Yu Rong regretted it as soon as he said those words. Before he covered the corners of his eyes, the gentle eyes that shouted watery light reflected into Yu Rong's heart, leaving an indelible impression.

    Later, when she went back, she found out that it was Long Live Lord¡¯s eighth elder brother. Her girlish heart suddenly moved, and she didn¡¯t see Prince An Fujin¡¯s slightly frowning brow.

    She didn¡¯t know that her heartbeat at this moment was a mistake, just like her wrong steps for the rest of her life.

    After the first year of Yongzheng's reign, he heard that Yinhu was in poor health and seemed to be unable to survive, so the fourth master brought the imperial doctor over to take a look at him.

    "I thought the fourth brother wanted me to die." Yinsu looked up at the cold-looking fourth master and smiled. After that smile wiped away the calculation and cruelty, it was so gentle that it made people feel warm in their hearts.

    Fourth Master said calmly: "I promised Huang Ama that I will not take your life."

    "Fourth brother, aren't you curious about why I'm targeting you?" Yinhu asked with a smile, "Lao Twelve asked you to be demoted from the capital, right? In fact, he has a thief's heart but not the courage, and he was instigated by me to some extent. Jietai  I was also the one holding the string for him at the temple, so Honghui died in my hands."

    Fourth Master looked at him coldly and said nothing.

    Yinzhu smiled and burst into tears: "Fourth brother has been like this since he was a child. Obviously we have similar backgrounds and similar circumstances. Even you are not living as comfortably as I am, but you are always so high-minded and constantly suppressed.  The virtue of not bending is dead. Emperor Ama favors you, the second brother also favors you, the elder brother values ??you more, why? I am not stupid than you, I am more popular than you, why are you always ahead of me? I just  I want to watch you lose the most important things, your children, your women, your power, can you still be so proud?"

    Seeing that the air pressure in Fourth Master's body became colder, he slowly showed a hint of bitterness: "It turns out that I was wrong. It was me who was too fragile and had nothing to do with others or my status. Everything I am doing now is my own fault. I deserve to die."

    "You won't die, you will stay in the clan's mansion forever." Fourth Master said coldly.

    A smile appeared on Yinsu's face again: "I listen to Fourth Brother. No matter whether Fourth Brother calls me to live or to die, I should be successful or defeated. I deserve to suffer."

    After saying that, he was silent for a long time. When the imperial doctor took Wan Pulse out to prescribe a prescription, he struggled and knelt down in front of Fourth Master with a pop.

    "I only want one thing from Fourth Brother." Yinzhu raised his head with tears in his eyes, "Can you let Guo Luoluo go? She was implicated by me. She is still young and should not have a traitorous husband like me.  "

    Fourth Master looked at the trembling and thin Yinsu kneeling on the ground with a pleading face. It was rare that he didn't have any hatred in his heart. The winner was the king and the loser there was a chill in his body.

    "I won't care what happens to her. You are a commoner now, and she can't live in Prince Lian's mansion." The Fourth Master said as he turned around and walked out.

    Yinhu laughed out loud, kowtowed to the ground, and shouted: "Thank you very much."She was thinking deeply. It was the Shen family who begged her to marry her, but now they couldn't have children because of the cold. The family started to act and wanted to get divorced. She was not a bitch. Wouldn't this kind of man wait for the Chinese New Year?

    It¡¯s not like she has no ability. She runs a restaurant by herself, and the house was left to her by her parents. Why can¡¯t she do it by herself?  Whoever loves such a man wants it.

    But when she had almost packed her things, the door opened with a bang, and the man, who was covering his forehead with blood and dirty hands, approached her step by step with a burning heat in his eyes.

    "What's wrong with you?" Chang Yurong asked with a frown.

    I inexplicably woke up from the ancestral palace and turned into a big white teeth and laughed: "It's okay, I fell into the water channel."

    Chang Yurong: ""

    She suspected that Shen Shen had fallen silly. Is falling into the sewer something worthwhile?

    "It's okay. I've packed everything for you. We'll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures tomorrow." Chang Yurong said calmly with a cold face.

    Yinsu knew what divorce meant from his contemplative memory. As soon as he took a step forward, he knelt down in front of her. His eyes went dark: "Divorce is impossible, not even in the next life! I will be yours in life, and I will be yours in death."  It¡¯s your ghost!¡±

    After saying that, he fainted.

    Chang Yurong: ""

    She didn¡¯t know whether to call 120 or the mental hospital first. This idea became stronger after Shen Si woke up.

    ¡°Daughter-in-law, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    ¡°Daughter-in-law, this is the private money I secretly hid, and I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡±

    ¡°Daughter-in-law, let me peel an apple for you.¡±

    When the parents of the Shen family learned that Shen Shen was in the hospital, they ran over yelling and pointing at San Yurong that his nose was not a nose and his eyes were not eyes.

    "Mom and Dad, I took a lot of trouble to marry my daughter-in-law. If you want to quarrel, you can go home and quarrel. Don't affect my wife's mood."

    Shen¡¯s parents were shocked and came over to persuade him to divorce. They talked about having children all the time, which made San Yurong look ugly.

    Yinhu held Chang Yurong¡¯s hand to prevent her from going out, and asked with some confusion: ¡°Mom, Dad, does our Shen family have a throne to inherit?¡±

    Father Shen was choked to the point of speechlessness, Chang Yurong pursed her lips tightly to hold back her smile.

    "This is New China. You don't have such ignorant thoughts. If you have the throne, you will still have time to have another child at your age. Don't even think about it here. It is impossible for me and my wife to divorce." Yinsu fucked his own  He said patiently in a gentle and irritating tone, "If you continue to be unyielding, I will find the sub-district office to do ideological work for you."

    The Shen family¡¯s parents ran out of electricity, so they asked the street office to find out that they were making trouble because their daughter-in-law couldn¡¯t have children, so they had to ask their son to divorce his daughter-in-law, and they had to be set up as a model.

    After the Shen parents rolled their eyes and left, Yinsu gently took Chang Yurong home.

    In his previous life, his family had the throne, and he was able to live with Guo Luoluo for more than ten years despite the pressure of Kangxi. In this life In such a good era, why can't he and Yurong become a couple of gods and immortals?

    But the premise is¡ª¡ª

    "Daughter-in-law, please, I was wrong. It's really cold in the living room. Can you just let me in?" The dignified eighth prince of the Qing Dynasty stood at the door of the bedroom holding a pillow and quilt and begged, but his eyes were filled with tears.  Shockingly bright.

    It turns out that coaxing a wife is much more interesting than fighting for the throne!

    In the bedroom, San Yurong was covered with quilt, listening to Shen Shen's plea, and finally got up impatiently and opened the door for him. When he turned around and was hugged by Shen Shen, the smile on his lips could no longer be concealed.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I can¡¯t bear that Guo Luoluo is so miserable, so I have to give her a good ending no matter what.  The next chapter is Nian Shi and Nian Gengyaoha ~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-07-25 22:18:45~2020-07-26 21:02:52  ~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the landmine: 34741980, First Banquet, One Eye Looking Up, Cloud Sound.  1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 100 bottles for September; 50 bottles for Song and Still Water; 38 bottles for Life Is Easily Out of Control; 20 bottles for Diewu Tianya, Xiaojin¡¯s Cat, jj8586; 10 bottles for Lululong, Lvyn; 10 bottles for minerva, ugh  5 bottles of Puff; 1 bottle of Come with the Wind, Wang Xiaobao and Xiao Dabao¡¯s Fentou, I Eat Muffins, Eat Vegetables on Time, and Three No Urgency;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra: Song Shuhan

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Oh my God, are you crying?" Nian Gengyao approached Song Shuhan with an exaggerated tone, "Ouch, I'm going to go outside to see if it's raining red in the sky."

    Song Shuhan accurately struck Nian Gengyao's nose with a fist, using enough force not to break the bridge of his nose. Looking at the two nosebleeds that quickly left behind, Yun Danfeng said lightly: "Go and see, it's gone now."

    Nian Gengyao covered his nose and backed away: "You said you talk nicely, why are you like this? I'm not feeling sorry for youOh, I'm going to see my wife. You and Jingjing can have a date!"

    Before Nian Gengyao finished speaking, he looked at Song Shuhan rolling up his sleeves and jumped out three feet high.  This sinister fox is sometimes fragile but also so perverted that he can't be offended. He should go to his sweet and sweet wife for comfort. After returning to Beijing, the wife saw her son and he felt a little out of favor.

    Song Shuhan waited until Nian Gengyao left and the slave sat alone in the room before covering his face and laughing softly, the palms of his hands slowly becoming wet.

    His little princess was so gentle. Even though he and his parents had hurt her so deeply in the previous life, she still couldn't bear to make herself sad. That call of brother was probably the most beautiful call he had ever heard in his life.

    After finally calming down, Song Shuhan called Tingye in: "You ask Nian Da and Nian San to call everyone back. I have something to tell you tomorrow."

    For some reason, Ting Ye felt a little uneasy when her master said this, but she didn't dare to say anything more, so she could only respond and go out with her eyebrows furrowed.

    When Nian Da and others saw their master and second master sitting there with serious faces in the underground training center on the outskirts of Beijing, they suddenly felt uneasy like Ting Ye.

    Both masters are so serious, they always feel that they have something big to talk about.

    As expected, Nian Gengyao waited for them all to stand still before standing up, with his big golden sword standing in front of everyone.

    "Tell me something!"

    Everyone stamped their feet neatly and formed a square queue.

    "At present, our Qing Dynasty has no internal worries. Even if there are small problems, the Emperor Shengming can slowly solve them. Now only foreign troubles remain. As a citizen of the Qing Dynasty and a descendant of Yan and Huang, it is our duty to contribute to the country!" Nian Gengyao said seriously!  He said, "So Mr. Song and I decided to go south in half a month, train a naval force in Fujian, and then cross the ocean and conquer overseas in half a year!"

    Everyone was so shocked by the news that they couldn't help but make a noise. After a while, they became quiet again under Nian Gengyao's gaze.

    "Crossing across the ocean and fighting against foreigners is a matter of near-death, so I won't force anyone to go with me and my husband." Nian Gengyao glanced at the people in front of him, "Those who don't want to go, after today  Within three days, tell my adjutant that I will arrange for you to continue your loyalty under the command of the uncle."

    "Report!" someone shouted loudly.

    Nian Gengyao: "Speak!"

    Nian San asked loudly: "I want to ask, will we come back?"

    "Of course I will. When the great cause of the conquest is completed, I will return to the Qing Dynasty to show my loyalty!" Nian Gengyao immediately replied, "But I can't guarantee that anyone can persist until coming back."

    Niansan replied loudly: "I know!"

    "Dismissed! Those who are willing to follow us south in three days will meet here again!" Nian Gengyao raised his eyebrows without saying a word.

    Three days later, as soon as Nian Gengyao and Song Shuhan entered the training center, they saw the soldiers who had already integrated their teams. Not a single person was missing from their backbone team, a twenty by twenty square team.

    Nian Gengyao was stunned for a moment, scratched his forehead and glanced at Song Shuhan.

    Song Shuhan did not sit aside this time. He stood in front of everyone, and everyone's chests were raised higher.

    "Since you trust me and the Second Master, I will tell you frankly." Song Shuhan smiled, "I have three things to tell you."

    "First, from now on you don't need to call yourself a slave, just call yourself by your name. Call me Third Master."

    "Second, crossing the ocean is full of dangers. I need your absolute obedience and no doubts are allowed."

    "Third, I, Song Shuhan, hereby guarantee that if you can come back with me, you will definitely return with glory! You and your family will not be anyone's slaves in the future. You can all work for yourself and your descendants."  live."

    Everyone's eyes were red with excitement. The reason why they were willing to risk their lives to follow Song Shuhan and Nian Gengyao was not only because of their deep-rooted master-servant mentality, but also because they believed that their two masters could bring them glory.  .

    "Fight for the Qing Dynasty!" Everyone knelt on one knee.sp; By the time he returned, an hour had passed. Nian Gengyao had already left without anyone waiting for him.  Song Shuhan easily rode up to the team and raced for more than an hour before slowly calming down.

    Nian Gengyao saw that the sinister fox finally showed a smile on his face, and then he followed him with a smile on his horse.

    Twenty years later¡ª¡ª

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I beg you two, let's go back to Beijing? I have already urged you several times." Su Peisheng said with a grimace to a pair of jade men who were planting flowers in the Chengde Palace.

    The fourth master threw away the hoe in his hand and snorted coldly: "You bitch slave, you are not afraid of my abdication, are you? What can happen to his kid?"

    A lot of age, fortunately, entangled with her mother and coquettishness, not having shameful things, he didn't want to see it at all.

    "Ouch, you are jealous of glutinous rice balls!" Song Liuli couldn't help laughing.

    She is already in her forties, but because she takes good care of herself, she still looks like she is in her thirties.  Coupled with her naughty look, she looked even smaller. Compared with the somewhat white-haired Fourth Master, she looked more like a father and daughter.

    "He has been in charge for three years. When I go back, there are some dishonest monsters. It's better to keep them here." Fourth Master took her to wash her hands. "After a while, the weather cools down, and we will go to Jiangnan. Then  Bian more nourishes people.¡±

    Fourth Master has always been worried about how he looks older. What he studies most now is how to take good care of his old face.

    Su Peisheng smiled apologetically: "I heard from the little eunuch sent by the emperor that the Queen of Britain traveled across the ocean to pay homage. They had already disembarked from Fujian and sent people to rush over to deliver the gift list and congratulations. I heard that the queen  ¡­Ahem, call me Third Master.¡±

    "Pfft" Song Liuli sprayed a sip of tea onto Fourth Master, "Ahem, cough, coughwhat's your name?"

    The fourth master had a dark face and didn't bother to wipe the tea on his body. He stroked Song Liuli's back first and said, "Why should I be so surprised by you? Isn't it just a title?"

    Um?  After speaking, the fourth master also became a little confused. The third master always heard the title of the Qing Dynasty. Great Britain doesn't have such a title?

    The two of them looked at each other and thought of Song Shuhan and Nian Gengyao.  The fourth master quickly asked people to pack his bags and rushed back to the capital with Song Liuli.

    When they entered the capital, the carriage team from Great Britain also arrived in the capital.

    Song Shuhan looked at the European-style carriage with glass windows, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he pulled the fourth master's sleeves and was as excited as a little girl.

    "Ahhh, that carriage is so beautiful!"

    Fourth Master hugged her waist sourly: "So what if you are beautiful? Can you be comfortable in our carriage?"

    His carriage looks inconspicuous, but in fact, according to the brochure given by Nian Gengyao, he has already developed shock-absorbing facilities and it is very comfortable.

    Song Liuli raised an eyebrow, remembering that the shock absorption of the carriage did not offend the Fourth Master, and leaned against him with a smile.

    When a group of people met in the palace, it was a huge disaster scene.

    Emperor Heguang, whose nickname is Tangyuan but whose name is Hongzhao, quietly approached Song Liuli and asked, "Empress Huang, should I call you uncle or aunt?"

    "How about aunt?" Song Liuli suggested dryly, looking at Song Shuhan who was so beautiful in her attire.

    Her brother why did he resume his female attire?  She quietly turned her head to look at Fourth Master, and saw that Fourth Master's face turned dark and he immediately got closer to her son.

    Although the fourth master was not lucky enough to live in the Nian family, he did not forget her appearance. He even heard Nian Gengyao explain on the side: "That sir has been dressing up as a man, and I didn't realize that she was my sister until  I didn¡¯t know until I went to a foreign country that I was also deceived! You believe me, it¡¯s true!¡±

    Fourth Master didn¡¯t pay attention to Nian Gengyao¡¯s repeated words. He glanced at the guilty little fox with a dark face, feeling quite uncomfortable. Now he still can¡¯t figure out who was responsible for Nian¡¯s death escape.

    He didn¡¯t mind that the little fox helped Nian, but¡ª¡ª

    Was the Nian clan posthumously granted the title after he became the emperor? Is Queen Laoshizi considered his concubine or his brother-in-law now?

    Song Shuhan didn¡¯t care about his entanglement. He just met Song Liuli¡¯s eyes accurately in the crowd, with an extremely gentle smile in his eyes that were a little bit vicissitudes of life: ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    With all my glory, your glory!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Tomorrow is the extra episode for the dumplings~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-07-26 21:02:53~2020-07-26 22:35:53~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: the empty ones are not mountains but wallets. 17 bottles; Xiao Qiao 10 bottles; 32423121 3 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Little Angel of Nutrient Solution: What is empty is not a mountain but a wallet. 17 bottles; Xiao Qiao 10 bottles; 32423121 3 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra story about big and small treasures

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fourth Master and Song Liuli have always been worried that Dabao will ask people to sell them and help others count their money. Compared with Xiaobao, who is stuffed with black sesame seeds, he can say nice things casually, and he can be bald and arrogant.  San's glutinous rice balls and Dabao are so easy to coax, any one of them can coax Dabao around at will.

    Dabao also knew that Huang Er Niang and Huang Ama, including her younger sisters and brothers, thought so, and he protected her tightly for fear of being abducted accidentally.  Dabao sneered at this. She was also Ama's son, how could she be stupid?

    Didn't watch her sister want to let her, the younger brothers had to coax her, and the emperor's niangniang and Huang Ama were more concerned about her?  She is just lazy and doesn't like to use her brain.

    You can just lie down, eat, sleep and drink. What¡¯s wrong with having others to worry about everything?  How tiring it would be to have too many narrow-minded people become a sieve!  She began to learn horse riding and archery when she was a child. When she was older, she also practiced martial arts with Aunt Danzhu and the others. Even when she was older, she was very proficient in the fire system. If someone didn't have good eyesight, wouldn't it be enough to beat her up?

    But she won¡¯t say this to anyone. Does Dazhiruo understand?  Doesn¡¯t it taste delicious if you eat meat in a muffled voice?

    With this idea in mind, when she reached the age of marriage, she chose a consort based on the template of Xiaobao Doudou and Tangyuan, preparing to be lazy until death.  Anyway, it is impossible for her to take care of the house if she is tired, not even in this life!

    The Qing Dynasty had a strong military and had no need to support Mongolia in order to achieve the goal of world stability.  Although there are still marriages between Mongolia and the Qing Dynasty, it is probably Mongolia that is more interested in pleasing people, and the average life span of the princesses it married to has increased.

    The fourth master did not have many daughters. Except for Dabao and Xiaobao, most of them were relatively weak. He had never thought of asking the ladies to marry to Mongolia, which made the concubines in the harem very relieved.  Even if marrying to Mongolia does not mean an early death, they are not happy for their daughter to marry too far away. Nowadays, the prince-in-law can also participate in politics. What are they afraid of?

    The eldest princess and the second princess both chose good families to marry in the capital.

    But when she arrived at Dabao's place, she picked from among those young men in the capital. Those with good brains and weak body bones were not strong enough. Those with strong bodies and bones were not strong enough with brains. They were all good at talking but could not talk together. In short, princes, nobles and young men  The portraits of the brothers circulated around the palace like water, but no one could catch Princess Dabao's eyes.

    Fortunately, Song Liuli was not in a hurry to marry her daughter. It would be safer to have children later. This delay lasted until Dabao was eighteen years old.

    Since neither sister is married, it is naturally impossible for Xiaobao to marry. The two of them have become the famous troubled princesses in the capital. Many people gossip about the two of them in private, but they don't dare to let others hear.

    In the thirteenth year of Yongzheng's reign, it was time for various tribes to come to the capital to attend a court meeting. It was also a congratulation to the Qing Dynasty and an expression of the loyalty of each tribe. Since the seventh year of Yongzheng's reign, it has been held every two years.

    During the exchange meeting, Princess Dabao, who loves to join in the fun, disguised herself as a man and met a young man who liked her. After finding out the origin of the other person, Dabao went to find Song Liuli without hesitation.

    "Mother, that Dorji Taiji from Khalkha is good-looking and can talk. I like him. I want to marry him!" Dabao's eyes were so bright that he almost blinded Song Liuli.

    She quickly pulled the eldest daughter to sit down: "Tell me carefully, how do you know me?"

    Dabao chuckled: "I saw a juggler on the other side of the overpass. When my hands were itchy, I stepped forward to spar. Then that Dorji was affected, so I had a hand with him. We wouldn't know each other if we didn't fight.  Well, I bought him something to eat by the way."

    Song Liuli: ""

    You even picked a man for yourself by the way!

    "You are not allowed to leave the palace for these two days. E Niang will ask someone to check first." Song Liuli patted Dabao's head and said.

    She didn¡¯t think it was important for her daughter to marry Yuan Yuan, but she felt that the appearance of a man who happened to agree with Dabao¡¯s aesthetics appeared too coincidental.

    Could it be that Xiao Taiji, who had been wronged and oppressed, wanted to marry a golden phoenix so that he could counterattack and slap his tribe in the face?  Life is not a novel, so if Dorji really dared to think this way, she would be a bad person and ask the fourth master to snap him up and send him to the palace to serve as a eunuch for his daughter.

    After the investigation, Song Liuli was a little surprised. This Dorji was still the Borjijit family, the heir apparent from the Horqin branch of Khalkha, and his father was Prince Zhiyong Danjin Dorji. Well a rich and handsome man from Mongolia!

    According to the investigation at Sticky Post, the two people's non-fighting and acquaintance were completely led by Dabao, and Duol was the innocent person implicated. They should even see through that Dabao was the spoiled master of the family. In order to maintain  The friendly relationship with the Qing Dynasty did not offend the powerful people in the capital, so he was good at coaxing Dabao.Liuli suddenly felt that the Forbidden City had become much deserted since her daughter left the capital.

    In the past, Song Liuli always thought Dabao was noisy, but when she really left, she also took away Xiaobao, the flower of understanding the language. Song Liuli's heart was half empty, and so was the Fourth Master's. Neither of them were happy.

    "Dear Long Live Lord, it's time for you to work hard, educate your son well, and strive to retireahem, Zen position as soon as possible. At that time, we can travel around the country, and live with my daughter and son-in-law for a while!" Song Song  Liuli looked at Fourth Master affectionately and encouraged him.

    Fourth Master: "" Okay, just do it.

    Although he can ask Dabao and Xiaobao to live in the capital, after all, the capital is the princess's mansion, and he is afraid that it will cause disharmony between his daughter and his wife.

    Then strive for the Zen position as soon as possible. According to the book left by Nian Gengyao (Song Shuhan), in just seven years, the territory of the Qing Dynasty increased by more than one-third, and the tribes and small countries who came to pay tribute  As many as seventy or so.

    The fourth master was very satisfied with his actions as the emperor. Under Song Liuli's instigation, on Tangyuan's eighteenth birthday, he put down his picks, patted his butt and left with his wife.

    Not to mention Hongzhao, even the ministers were very confused, but the fourth master had been in office for twenty years and had set various rules and regulations in terms of laws and government affairs. Even if there was no emperor for the time being, there would be no chaos, let alone a young and powerful man.  As the new emperor, there was no chaos.

    Leaving behind the miserable Hong Zhao, Fourth Master happily took Song Liuli all the way north to Mongolia.

    During the court meeting in the 19th year of Yongzheng's reign, both Dabao and Xiaobao were pregnant, and neither of them came.  They haven't seen their daughter for more than three years. Now that Horqin has unified Monan, the model worker emperor has not come to see her yet. He accompanied Song Liuli to see his daughter with the intention of patrolling.

    When they arrived at Horqin, Fourth Master and Song Liuli were stunned.  Although Horqin was autonomous and was part of the Qing Dynasty, why didn't he know when Horqin became Xiaobao's head?

    When being respectfully invited into the king's tent, Xiaobao was handling government affairs lightly, not forgetting to take care of the chattering Dabao eating and drinking. Prince Zimmert Dorzi of Horqin looked matter-of-fact.

    Song Liuli smiled very proudly, but her pride was restrained. She was the uncrowned queen, and Xiaobao was the uncrowned queen. There was nothing wrong with her, she was well, the son of Fourth Master!

    For the first time, Fourth Master felt that if Xiaobao had been a boy, Hongzhao would probably have nothing to do with him in the Qing Dynasty.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    When writing this extra chapter, I suddenly felt that Xiaobao and Zimmert could write a novel on their own. This feeling of subduing an awkward little wolf dog is so perfect for Wolfberry, hahaha~

    The last update is the extra story about Doudou and Tangyuan!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-26 22:35:53~2020-07-27 21:04:50~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: I love Professor Xu 1 most;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Meizi and Yuying; 30 bottles of He; 20 bottles of cereals and Qingshu; 19 bottles of Jieda¡¯s number one fan girl; 10 bottles of Youqing and No Friday; 9 bottles of Tiantian;  5 bottles of Future Spartan Miwu; 2 bottles of Lan; 1 bottle of Sanbuji, Iris, and Eat on Time;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra: Doudou glutinous rice balls

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Doudou has been fond of observation since he was a child. Of course, his first hobby is eating, and his second hobby is observation.

    The more he observed, the more he wanted to draw beautiful things. Especially when he was being held by his mother in the study and drawing those cute little animals, his eyes were as bright as stars in the dark.

    When he was a little older, as the caring little cotton-padded jacket (Wu) of Huang E Niang and Huang Amma, as long as he was full, he liked to stay by Huang E Niang's side, especially when Huang E Niang was painting.

    Later, he gradually discovered that E Niang was not painting most of the time, but painting the kind of talisman seals commonly seen in Taoist temples. He was very curious and followed E Niang to paint several times, and he actually succeeded in painting.

    The Queen was so happy that she even took what he drew and folded it into talismans and seals. She looked at it over and over for a long time before sighing.

    "Am I really God's biological daughter? But this is also your grandson? Why can't I take care of him!"

    Doudou was a little confused. Wasn't his grandfather Song Yizhi Lord Song?  Why did he become God again?  Could it be that the Queen's mother could go to heaven?

    After Huang Ama was kicked out by Huang Eniang again, when he went to warm Huang Ama's bed, he secretly asked Huang Ama this question.

    At that time, Huang Ama¡¯s face was a little tangled and resentful.

    "Your empress is a demonlittle fairy photographed by God. This is a secret and no one can tell it."

    Doudou was shocked, so he had such a great background?  But why is Huang Ama so rich? He is only a five-year-old little boy. How can he be given such a heavy responsibility of keeping secrets?

    He can¡¯t keep it safe!

    As expected, his sisters and Tangyuan, who was two years younger than him, all knew the secret. He felt a little guilty but also a little relaxed. They were all a family, so it shouldn't matter right?

    Xiaobao looked at him with a strange (retarded) look: "Sister Dabao and I are both lucky babies, haven't you noticed? Silly brother, don't go out and say it in the future, you will make people laugh."

    "This is not a secret. Who doesn't know that Huang E Niang must have been reincarnated as an immortal to have such a destiny. She has the power of heaven and earth and is still favored by Huang Amma in the palm of her hand.

    Doudou: ""

    He was a little angry, but he couldn't beat Sister Xiaobao, or he was afraid of Sister Dabao's fists. You must know that she had been talking about beating Doudou during eating and sleeping, and Doudou was very aggrieved.

    He still has a secret that he hasn¡¯t told others. He always feels that what he eats is what he eats. He has been as strong as a calf since he was a child, and it is also because of this reason.

    He never told anyone this secret, not even the Queen, but his interest in painting grew day by day, and soon he was no longer satisfied with just staying in the palace.

    "Empress Huang, I want to go out to collect folk songs!" Doudou asked when he was ten years old.

    This is a phrase that Doudou heard Huang E Niang say, and it is easy to understand: "I am familiar with the scenery of the Forbidden City, but I have no inspiration at all. I should walk thousands of miles if I am strong!"

    Song Liuli was a little worried. The fourth master was still thinking of training Doudou to be his successor, but Doudou only wanted to be an artist of the Qing Dynasty.

    Fortunately Song Liuli turned her eyes to eight-year-old Tangyuan. Tangyuan raised a nice eyebrow. Knowing what E Niang meant, she nodded helplessly.

    "Tell Tangyuan to tell your emperor Ama." Song Liuli smiled and said to Doudou.

    Doudou chuckled and rushed towards the glutinous rice balls.

    "Don't come close to me!" This was Tangyuan's shout as his brother suppressed him. He was also one of the people who wanted to beat Doudou all the year round.

    No one knows what Tangyuan and the fourth master said. In short, Doudou¡¯s journey of collecting folk songs did not begin until he was twelve years old. That year, the fourth master announced in the court that the seventh elder brother Hongzhao was the crown prince.

    The second elder brother, Hong Yun, was in poor health and didn¡¯t care about it. He just felt a little sad.  Fourth elder brother Hong Zhou was not surprised at all and even winked at Doudou.

    ¡°Only the third elder brother Hong Ang and the fifth elder brother Hong Yi have somewhat unattractive faces, but they have never received much support from many people, they are not very old, and their mother and mother¡¯s family are not strong enough, so they cannot do anything they want to do.

    When Doudou went out to collect news, Hong Zhou, who also liked to have fun, secretly hid in his suitcase and followed him out.

    "You're not afraid of being out of breath." Doudou rolled his eyes at this fourth brother. Anyway, there were many people protecting him all the way south, so he wasn't afraid that Hong Zhou would get into trouble if he followed him.

    Hong Zhou chuckled: "In the palace, my mother-in-law stared at me every day and told me to learn this and that. I'm not interested at all! How can it be fun to hang out with you?"

    Although DoudouRegardless of his bad left hand, he and Dou Dou became the two hegemons in the capital, which gave Fourth Master a headache.

    In order to prevent the two of them from being punished, Tangyuan was the one who wiped their butts every time.

    Whenever Tangyuan looks at the luck of his two brothers, he laments why he is so miserable, taking the initiative to take over the crown prince, and raising his brothers as children.

    Later he found out that he could be even more miserable, because the unreliable E Niang and A Ma abandoned their sons and left. From the crown prince to the emperor, he not only had to raise his brothers as children, but also had to take care of E Niang and Ama.  Amma coaxes her like a child.

    Not to mention that after Doudou and Hongzhou got married, their life was full of excitement and variety, and he still had to deal with making peace with his brother and sister-in-law If he didn't have a good queen, he would have given up his career.

    "I also want to be coaxed!!!" Emperor Heguang was so busy in Qianqing Palace that he couldn't help pushing Zhezi away and shouted.

    "Your Majesty, you can shout louder, so that Madam Huang can hear it, and someone will whisper to you." Empress Fucha came in from outside carrying soup to relieve the heat, and rolled her eyes when she heard this.

    "You're still saying it! You're still saying it! My father-in-law also wants to abandon his son and follow the Supreme Emperor. Why is my life so miserable!" Emperor Heguang hugged Fucha's waist and rubbed him back and forth, shouting.

    Mrs. Fucha has been gentle and open-minded since she was a child. Her face couldn't stop blushing when her husband hugged her like this: "Then I'll go and persuade my Amma? He listens to me."

    He Guangdi raised his head with affection and moved: "The queen is so kind to me, wuwuonly the queen loves me, I am so touched, I have to repay the queen."

    After saying that, he directly picked up Mrs. Fucha and walked to the bedroom.

    Mrs. Fucha hurriedly hugged his neck, the blush on her face reaching down to her neck: "Your Majesty no, it's still daylight ugh!"

    Emperor Heguang, who felt comfortable both physically and mentally, looked at the queen who was sleeping soundly from exhaustion in his arms, raised one corner of his lips and smiled cruelly.

    I have people who love me and others who coax me. I also have a daughter-in-law who helps me deceive my father-in-law. Which of you does?

    After comforting himself, He Guangdi looked outside hesitantly, then decisively turned around and hugged the queen and continued to sleep.

    Life is so hard, why can¡¯t you hold your wife in your arms and sleep a little longer?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The full text is finished!  Thank you for your continued support!  Wolfberry will continue to work hard, strive to improve itself, and bring new articles to everyone as soon as possible!

    "The Liquidation of Yuluo (Puishu)" has been published~Rainbow Fart Xiaoyuer kneels down and begs the little masters to pick it~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-27 21:04:50~2020-07-27 22:16:11~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 158 bottles of Sister Pipi; 21 bottles of One Night Summer; 10 bottles of The Only Secret of the Galaxy; 1 bottle of Cedar;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra chapter 5 princess

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Ahem" A clear cough came from the back hall of Shoukang Palace.

    Wearing a brown flag dress trimmed with silver, the nanny came in carrying a bowl of white fungus and snow pear soup.

    "Princess, let's drink some soup to moisten your throat first." Aunt Liu said with a bit of pity in her eyes, "All the servants in the former Queen Mother's palace went to help the third and fourth princesses pack up, and they didn't have time to get the new bird's nests.  , you can just make do with it and have a drink first.¡±

    Fifth Princess Yilan smiled slightly: "Folgochun and Tana will leave Beijing in three days, right?"

    Mother Liu took the embroidery basket and sat in front of her: "The day of Qin Tian's election is exactly three days later. It's a good day to travel and get married. It's an excellent day."

    Yilan smiled: "That would be great. I hope they are safe and happy."

    "After they leave, it's time to make arrangements for the princess's marriage. With the Queen Mother here, you will definitely get married in a glorious manner." Aunt Liu said sincerely. Her big-breasted princess has not been able to have a mother-in-law even since she was a child.  She likes her, but she has always been open-minded and gentle. She has never complained. She deserves to have a happy rest of her life.

    The smile on Yilan's lips turned a little bitter. She didn't have such great expectations. She just hoped that she and her husband would be able to treat each other as guests and not make any mistakes.

    She can't compare with Fulo Guochun and Tana. They have been in the limelight since they were born. Even their names are as good as Lingrui and Baozhu. Unlike her, her birthday is the anniversary of her brother's death. Amma only knows that she was born in March.  Here, the name was given based on the Manchu meaning of March, but E Niang never cared about it.

    She knew that she was not liked by her mother since she was a child. Until she went to school with Dabao and Xiaobao at the age of five, she could only look at her mother and Ama from afar during the holidays, and was kept tightly in front of them on weekdays.  In the courtyard and the fifth east house.

    When she was a child, she had grievances, she would secretly cry, and she would secretly be jealous of the two sisters who were only half a year older than her. But after all, she was used to being disappointed since she was a child, and she never thought about revenge or doing bad things.

    Being ignored for a long time has made her develop a temperament that doesn't take everything to heart, and she doesn't like to join in the fun. They are princesses, and no one really dares to bully them. After all, she has grown up peacefully.

    However, her indifferent temperament was noticed by Dabao and Xiaobao, who were always surrounded by many people to fawn over them. I don¡¯t know when, these two people always supported her and helped her deal with those who tried to flatter her.  My slave, life is getting better gradually.

    Queen Mother Tongjia kept her in Shoukang Palace and raised her. Yilan knew that this was the intention of the Yuanhuang Imperial Concubine. She was secretly grateful and silently treated Dabao and Xiaobao better.

    But she didn¡¯t like to go to the Yongshou Palace. Her mother-in-law framed Concubine Yuan Huang again and again. Even though she was grateful in her heart, she had no reason to step forward and interfere with Concubine Yuan Huang.

    "Mammy, please help me deliver the embroidered peace talisman purse to the third and fourth princesses." Yilan took out the purse she carefully made from the makeup box and told Grandma Liu.

    Mother Liu took it and said, "Why don't you go and see the two princesses? I'm afraid we won't be able to see them much in the future."

    Yilan was a little reluctant when she heard this, but she still shook her head: "Forget it, they must be busy now, so I won't go over and cause trouble."

    It would be great if she could also marry to Mongolia. Nowadays, the nobles in Mongolia do not dare to bully the princesses of the Qing Dynasty. She can also be closer to Dabao and Xiaobao.

    But she knew that her body was not as good as that of Dabao and Xiaobao, and she had no right to make her own decisions about marriage, so naturally she would not talk nonsense, she would just think about it in her heart.

    So when Queen Mother Tong Jia called her over after Dabao and Xiaobao got married, she was a little surprised.

    "We Princesses of the Qing Dynasty are all noble, but we can't marry blindly. Tell the Ai family what you like, and the Ai family and the Yuan Emperor's concubine will choose a good one for you." Tong Jia took Yilan's hand.  smiled.

    To be honest, Tong Jia didn't have any feelings for Yilan at first. She only took her into Shoukang Palace because the Yuan Emperor's noble concubine lamented that the fifth princess was too pitiful.

    But after raising her for so many years, she really felt sorry for this sensible and well-behaved girl. The more Yilan didn't cause trouble to others, the more Tong Jia was afraid that she would be wronged. That's why she started talking to Dabao and Xiaobao just after they came out of the palace.  Let¡¯s ask Yilan.

    "In fact, because Dabao and Xiaobao got married late, Yilan is now seventeen, which is not too young. It would be better to marry earlier to reduce rumors.

    Yilan was only surprised for a moment and then calmed down. She leaned next to Tong Jia and smiled gently: "I listen to Madam Huang, you have good taste."

    "You have to like it yourself. Tell Madam Huang, what do you like?"

    Yilan heard the words, I only like you.  "

    Tears overflowed from Yilan's eyes again, and she couldn't help but hug her back tightly: "Well"

    Feeling Fuming's tenderness and affection, she felt real joy.  She also likes her consort, hers is something she can absolutely own, get it for the first time in her life, and have no regrets for the rest of her life.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Hey, I feel sorry for my fifth princess, and I can¡¯t help but give her a good ending. The result is written down. I feel that this is also a good model for a sweet article. My hands are itchy. I¡¯ll wait and see if I can think about it. I will definitely write one in the future.  Such a sweet little post!

    Today it¡¯s really over. It¡¯s over. Well, it¡¯s just Jiang Zi!  The cuties who have fully ordered can help rate Wolfberry~Thank you very much!

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-27 22:16:11~2020-07-28 21:43:13~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: I don¡¯t want to get up! 30 bottles; Cindy, good night.  , Linlang 10 bottles; Kitten by the Window 8 bottles; Lucifer 5 bottles; Nutgu Liang 4 bottles; Nectarine Fruit 2 bottles; Pianxin 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66

    You can search for "Technical Party Fujin" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The third day of the Lunar New Year in the forty-fourth year of Kangxi¡ª¡ª

    "Master, it's time to get up." Fu Ling quickly lifted up the bed curtain and hung it with a silver hook, then whispered in Song Liuli's ear.

    Song Liuli lay on the bed facing the wall, showing no reaction at all.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the fire pot is lit in the room and there are heating charms, but one of her white jade-like legs is slanted on the red back, which makes people blush.

    It took a long time for Fuling to get used to her master's habit of not wearing clothes when sleeping. The masters never said anything wrong, and the waiters certainly didn't say anything either.

    Seeing that Song Liuli didn't hear, Fuling sighed and turned around to see Banxia already waiting with a copper basin. Then she wetted the handkerchief in the warm water in the basin, wrung it dry and leaned forward to put the handkerchief on it.  on Song Liuli's face.

    "It's not that they are overstepping, this is Song Liuli's order. They really have no other choice. It's not difficult to tell the master to go to bed early, but asking the master to get up early is really fatal.

    "Well let's sleep a little longer." Song Liuli held the handkerchief and threw it out, turned over and muttered on the pillow.

    Poria: ""

    She sighed and could only retreat and use the last resort.

    Together with Mulian, she unfolded the clothes heated by the aromatherapy stove. Du Ruo and Banxia stepped forward. They lifted Song Liuli's arms and easily lifted the master from the bed without using much force.

    Poria and Mulian quickly stepped forward and put the clothes on Song Liuli.

    She still had her eyes closed: "Well what time is it?"

    "It's already ugly time." Poria cocos whispered in Song Liuli's ear with a crisp voice, "I'll help you wash up. The carriage will go out before Yin hour. It's getting late."

    Song Liuli closed her eyes and nodded randomly. When she didn't wake up, people talking to her were like talking to her after drinking. She didn't remember anything at all. When she asked about the time, she just felt that she had woken up before she had slept for a long time.

    Song Liuli was washing and dressing up like she was sleeping, and it wasn't until the heavy Fu Jin clothes were worn on her body that she barely regained consciousness.

    "Master, would you like a bowl of butter tea?" Mulian helped her put on Fujin's two-layer gold-plated Dongzhu crown, and then straightened out the golden sash decorated with coral beads at the back of the crown, and then asked softly.

    Song Liuli shook her head. The heavy crown made her even more dizzy. She shook her head.

    "If you don't want to drink, let's go." In the morning, I have to pay my respects to the Queen Mother. I have to accompany the Queen Mother to Kunning Palace to offer sacrifices to the kitchen stove. Then I have to go to the Fengxian Palace to kneel and listen to the Long Live Master report on this year's political achievements. At the end of the day, I got everything.  noon.

    It is best not to drink any water during the whole process, otherwise you will not be able to find a chance to go out.

    As soon as she got on the carriage, the fourth master got in not long after.

    In fact, Fourth Master should be riding a horse, or should go to Fujin's carriage, but these days Fujin is suffering from morning sickness, and he would cover his mouth from time to time while sitting in the carriage, and Fujin had to hold his body up while he was there, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.  .

    He didn¡¯t want to make himself feel uncomfortable, there were still fine snowflakes floating in the sky, and he didn¡¯t want to be cold outside, so he simply got into Song Liuli¡¯s carriage as soon as he left the house.

    Her carriage was covered with fine fox skins given to her by her fourth master, and there were various snacks in the small drawer on one side. On the small table at the innermost side of the carriage, two small stoves were steaming.  , always carrying butter tea and black sesame paste inside, which not only keeps the master warm, but also allows the master to take a few bites in case he gets hungry.

    This carriage was specially made for Song Liuli after she was conferred the title of Fujin. The Fourth Master couldn't help but feel sore when he got on it for the first time on New Year's Eve. In terms of enjoyment, he really wasn't as good as this little fox.

    Seeing him come in, Poria Cocos and Pinellia Pinellia both bowed to him. Song Liuli closed her eyes and didn¡¯t know whether she heard him or not, there was no movement at all.

    The fourth master took two steps with long legs and walked over to sit beside her. He gently supported her with his hand and applied force to the bottom of her crown. Song Liuli naturally leaned on his shoulder, and her eyebrows that were still slightly frowned immediately relaxed.  few.

    "Bring me a cup of black sesame paste." The fourth master put an arm around Song Liuli's waist to prevent her from falling if the car shook. After seeing that she was sleeping peacefully, he whispered to Mulian.

    Mulian immediately took down the copper kettle with gilt and auspicious cloud patterns from the stove, took out a broken jade bowl from the small drawer behind her, scooped three spoonfuls of black sesame paste into it with a round wooden spoon, and also dropped some honey.  Then he used hot water to make a cup of thick sesame paste and handed it over.

    When the fourth master took it and drank slowly, she chilled a cup of warm water in a tea cup, took the bowl from the fourth master's hand, and handed the warm water to him at the same time.Actually, Fujin is not the only one who is standing firm, Prince Zhi, who is almost losing his shape, is also one of them.

    In less than a month, he had lost so much weight that his clothes were shaking. As Baturu of the Qing Dynasty and the brave and capable Chitose, he had always been tall and powerful. During the Chinese New Year, he lost so much weight that everyone was naked.  The appearance is indeed surprising.

    Kangxi felt a little distressed and disapproved when he saw him like this. He felt sorry that his son had suffered so much, and disapproved of his deep love for his family. As the prince's elder brother, how could he put his body at such risk for a woman?

    "Yinbao, you come with my carriage." Although Kangxi was a little angry, he was more distressed. He ordered everyone after they came out of Qianqing Palace.

    The expressions of the other princes, princes and ministers were a little subtle, and many people looked at the prince's expression.

    The prince lowered his head, showing no sign of embarrassment or anger. In the past, only the prince had the honor of sitting on the holy chariot, but now Prince Zhi also has this honor. The balance between the two is once again confusing.  Eye.

    Prince Zhi's eyes were red, and he knelt in front of Kangxi: "Thank you so much, Emperor Ama!"

    Kangxi listened to his choking voice, sighed and patted his shoulder: "Come up."

    Prince Zhi wiped his eyes and followed Kangxi into the imperial carriage. When he turned around and took his seat, he cast a condescending glance at the prince with lowered eyes, a bottomless coldness in his eyes.

    Because of the angle, Fourth Master happened to catch the look of Prince Zhi in his eyes. He frowned slightly, adding a bit of depression to his heart.

    He doesn¡¯t believe that Long Live Lord¡¯s appearance today was just because he felt sorry for his son. He must have also wanted to beat the prince.

    Over the past year or so, the prince has indeed done many things too hastily, and has even frequently been at odds with Lord Long Live. Yuqing Palace has called Lord Long Live to reprimand him more than once.

    Perhaps it is because he is worried about the prince. In February, Long live the Lord will go on a tour to the south. This time he will take the prince south to oversee the country. He doesn't know what will happen. The fourth master just hopes that his eldest brother will not make trouble.  It would be better if it couldn't end.

    After coming out of Fengxian Hall, Fourth Master can go to Yonghe Palace to have lunch with Fujin, Song Liuli and the others, and take a rest for a while.

    He saw that Fujin was being taken care of, but the way he looked at him was shocking.

    "As for Song Liuli, it was like a real person clearing landmines. Her steps were so careful that she looked a little funny. At least Li Shi had sneered with disdain several times.

    Seeing that this was not the case, Fourth Master simply asked the maid next to Song Liuli to wait on Fujin. He grabbed Song Liuli's arm and walked in the middle.

    Song Liuli: "" What are you doing?  There is Fujin in the front and Fujin in the back, and there are servants all around. Are you dragging me to make you spoil your concubine and destroy your wife with ginseng?

    "Stop your random thoughts, I'm worried about Fujin!" Fourth Master glared at her and said in a low voice.

    Honghui in front turned around just in time to hear these words. He pursed his lips, ran a few steps to catch up with Fujin, and stood next to his mother-in-law to watch the road for her.

    Fujin naturally heard this too. Regardless of whether what Fourth Master said was true or false, she felt reassured when she saw her son was caring.

    Song Liuli curled her lips, and felt more relaxed as she was led by Fourth Master to walk more steadily.  In fact, as long as she doesn't fall out, she doesn't care what style she looks like. Since Fourth Master wants her to walk more modestlyshe'll try her best.

    Ms. Li at the back looked at Bi Ren, who was walking side by side, one high and one low, her face became more and more gloomy, and the deep jealousy in her eyes could not be eliminated no matter what.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Xiao Song: When it comes to real people clearing landmines in the snow, the little masters can refer to the situation of walking in high heels in the heavy snow. In short, the stupid author has gone out of his way to disown his relatives. Can the little masters still stand up to 2.8 meters tall?  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-05-20 17:27:04~2020-05-20 20:42:39~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 1 bottle of Qingza;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com